《I Am The Last Villainess He Has To Kill》 Chapter 1 - I’m Surrounded By The Devil Chapter 1 ¨C I¡¯m Surrounded By The Devil Bella sat on the devil¡¯s throne and waited quietly for the novel to end. ¡°Is it a holy thing?¡± Bella had practiced her lines several times, but these lines, more suited for middle schoolers, didn¡¯t feel right in her mouth. ¡®Eh, let¡¯s skip the exclamation. It¡¯s too awkward.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s a holy thing.¡± While Bella was practicing her lines with her neck straightened, an injured devil rushed into the throne room. ¡°They¡¯ve arrived at the entrance to the devil¡¯s castle!¡± ¡°I volunteer to go!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and cut it in pieces!¡± The general beside Bella rushed to volunteer and said, ¡°I will go.¡± ¡°Wait,¡± Bella said. Since she had possessed this character, Bella had made a fair share of mistakes. But right now, making mistakes wasn¡¯t an option for her. This was her only and last role. ¡°Let¡¯s have Zanbar and Talam go to the first section of the entrance to Mawangseong, and Roxan and Beelzebub go in the second section.¡± A moment later. In District 3, the door to the throne room opened violently. At last, the main character of the novel, Kiel Herian Elysia, appeared. Although he stood in the dark castle of the devil, where no light filtered in, he still shined. Bella looked at the main character of the novel for a moment, stupefied. ¡°I found you.¡± Bella missed her line. She should¡¯ve said, ¡°That¡¯s a shame, little man.¡± Bella rushed to recite her next line. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with it myself.¡± She made eye-contact with Kiel¡¯s amber eyes. Kiel glared at Bella like an eagle. ¡°I¡¯ll take your heart,¡± he said. The scene Bella had longed for was finally unfolding before her eyes. In the love story between Kiel and Rosanna, this scene was so short you could hardly call it part of the story. This was where Bella was supposed to die in the hands of her favorite male lead. It all began when she first possessed Bella¡¯s body. * * * After Hong-yeon died, she enjoyed her free time while waiting for her reincarnation. By now, civilization had developed, and the afterlife became digitized. There was no time to be bored, especially when the Angel of Death gave her a smartphone to use while waiting for reincarnation. What Hong-yeon desperately missed right now was a good web novel. While Hong-yeon was alive, she had been so preoccupied with her life that she never had time to enjoy herself and read some books. After her death, Bella experienced a period of denial, but before long, she found herself spending more than 80% of her time reading web novels. She wasn¡¯t even lonely. After all, she had some friends to keep her company. [Oh, this artist¡¯s work is so lovely. Why isn¡¯t it more popular?] [Looks like it¡¯s only popular with dead people.] [This shouldn¡¯t happen year-round.] After she died, Bella hadn¡¯t been allowed to meet someone else waiting for their reincarnation. However, those who had similar tastes could become online friends and communicate over text. With her thumbs, Hong-yeon hurriedly tapped away at her keyboard. ¡°If I reincarnate, I¡¯ll collect all of this artist¡¯s works,¡± she said to the chatgroup. There were many similar underrated works. But because they were dead, the views on the chapter never went up. Sadly, the work only seemed to be popular amongst Bella¡¯s dead friends. [When will our reincarnation take place? Judging by how many web novels we¡¯ve read, it¡¯s been at least ten years! ] ¡°I hope we reincarnate soon.¡± Bella spammed an assortment of hearts, books, and crying emoticons. [Oh, come to think of it, I¡¯ve heard a lot about a novel jumping system these days.] When Hong-yeon read the message, she jumped up from her seat. [Is it like a replacement for reincarnation?] [I¡¯ve heard that it¡¯s similar to reincarnation. But the system hasn¡¯t been finished yet, so only a few people have been chosen to test it.] ¡°Oh, I wish I could try it, too.¡± Hong-yeon spammed crying emojis to emphasize her desire. [Do you know which novels you get to transmigrate into? What if you enter an apocalyptic novel? LOL] [Maybe you possess a novel you recently read? I recently read a thriller book.] ¡°I¡¯m all for it. I hope they choose me to test the system!¡± A smile flitted across Bella¡¯s lips. [Hong-yeon, what if you become the villain of the novel?] ¡°I¡¯ll twist the plotline.¡± [Kya! You better be a good actor! I want to know how much you can change the original plot. It sounds so fun!] Hong-yeon laughed so hard that she was afraid her mouth would become glued open. After waiting for a long time, the Angel of Death appeared before Hong-yeon. ¡°Kim Hong-yeon, it¡¯s been a long time,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ve created a new system. It¡¯s trendy, and I recommend it to you.¡± ¡°No way¡­¡± Hong-yeon gasped. ¡°You can live your life in a web novel while waiting for your reincarnation.¡± Hong-yeon¡¯s eyes sparkled. It was finally here! She could finally enter a novel! ¡°Right now, the queue for reincarnation is nearly 800 years. People who wait a long time are bound to go crazy, so if possible¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± There was nothing to worry about. ¡°I want to enter the novel . Can I be the mistress?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not how it works. Kim Hong-yeon, you¡¯ll enter a novel you¡¯ve recently read.¡± How unfortunate. ¡°Then, will you still do it?¡± the Angel of Death asked. ¡°Yes!¡± Hong-yeon¡¯s mobile phone vibrated. ¡°Hold onto your phone. You will be able to use it in the novel. It will answer some of your questions.¡± As it turned out, Hong-yeon would enter a story about Prince Kiel and the young Countess Rosanna. It was a story about love that overcame the status boundaries. In particular, Hong-yeon¡¯s favorite character was the male lead, Kiel, who seemed to have everything going for him. Her second favorite was the princess named Shria, a wicked woman. ¡°If I possess the heroine, Rosanna, I¡¯d love to have a romance with Kiel,¡± Hong-yeon thought to herself. In the novel, Hong-yeon wanted to enjoy all the luxuries she could get her hands on for as long as possible. Hong-yeon was confident she¡¯d do well, no matter which character she possessed. * * * ¡°Princess, did you wake up?¡± The lovely title made a sweet smile form at the corners of Hong-yeon¡¯s mouth. In her head, she imagined gorgeous dresses, accessories, amazing food, and a victorian-era room. Hong-yeon opened her eyes. ¡°Kyaaaaa!¡± ¡°Why, Princess!¡± A b-b-bear! As soon as Hong-yeon opened her eyes, she was met with a bear. And the bear was wearing an apron! It was also a really big bear! ¡®Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m the princess of Bear Kingdom¡­¡¯ ¡°Ahh, what¡¯s this? Ahh!¡± The bed Hong-yeon woke up in was made from flesh-covered leather. It was as if she was in the house of a nasty murderer. ¡®I think I¡¯ll throw up!¡¯ Hong-yeon instinctively looked toward a mirror: red eyes with pitch-black hair. She looked pretty, but Hong-yeon wouldn¡¯t have minded if she was ugly. ¡®I¡¯m a person¡­ I¡¯m a person¡­¡± Hong-yeon was relieved to not be a bear and took her cell phone out of her pocket. The cell phone contained the entirety of the novel . Soon after, a name popped into Hong-yeon¡¯s head. ¡®Bellatrix.¡¯ Every novel had important characters as well as insignificant ones. In a hurry to find out who she was, Hong-yeon searched for her name, ¡®Bellatrix¡¯. There were nearly zero results. With trembling hands, Hong-yeon found where she was located in the novel. She played a rather pitiful part, and her name was only mentioned four times. She was the Demon King¡¯s daughter, one of the final villains that Kiel, the emperor, had to kill. In the entire novel, she only had a mere three lines. ¡°That¡¯s a shame, little man.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll deal with it myself.¡± ¡°Ugh- Is it a holy thing?¡± So much for her life as a brilliant and beautiful noble. ¡°No! Even the Demon King¡¯s daughter can live well!¡± In the novel, the demonic world frequently invaded and harassed those in the human world. Bella could stop that from happening. ¡®Even a devil can be good.¡¯ Bella had to live somehow. The Demon King could live for 5,000 years, so although Bella¡¯s previous life was short, she¡¯d make sure her current one lasted nice and long. She looked forward to her future, hoping that she¡¯d be able to have lots of fun. But Bella¡¯s intuition told her that the future she wanted might not be the future she got. If her chat group, full of people waiting for their reincarnation, saw this, they¡¯d be sure to pass out. ¡°Princess, in the future, I¡¯ll prepare raw intestines right away without pickling the food,¡± said the cook, who stood beside the bear¡­ ¡°The cook is a mantis.¡± Bella couldn¡¯t believe it was cooking with the arm of an insect. As Bella sighed out loud, the bear maid, Pur, grabbed the mantis¡¯s neck. ¡°I¡¯ll kill this guy and find a new cook!¡± Tears poured out of one of the mantis¡¯s orifice, but Bella couldn¡¯t tell where his eyes were. ¡°Can warts be cooked? In the human world, mice are also cooked.¡± That¡¯s not a cartoon. ¡°I¡¯ll find the rat chef,¡± Pur said confidently, thumping his big chest. Bella couldn¡¯t figure out how the hell they were going to find a rat chef. ¡®No. Let¡¯s think positively.¡¯ ¡°No. Find a human chef,¡± Bella said as if she were talking to a small animal. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll kidnap him!¡± Bella covered her face with both of her hands to stifle her incredulity. ¡®Please¡­ these crazy guys.¡¯ * * * Bella doubted that the Demon World would transform into a glittery fantasy world full of fairies just because she wanted it to. ¡®Let¡¯s use power to change it.¡¯ Bella was the highest authority here, with the exception of the Demon King, who was hibernating in preparation for the Demon King¡¯s succession. She hastily gathered all the members of the demon world and headed to the throne room. As expected, the Devil¡¯s Castle, which Bella saw on the way to the throne room, was dark, wet, and gloomy. The Demon King¡¯s throne was situated in the center of the throne room, but I didn¡¯t want to sit down because it was all made of human skeletons. ¡°Make the castle a little brighter.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Gather the items used by nobles.¡± Even a gloomy castle would be luxurious if Bella decorated it with expensive furniture. ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll steal everything!¡± Bella took a deep breath and exhaled, ¡°No, don¡¯t steal it. You have to buy it.¡± I¡¯m not coming home, but I have to buy it.¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡®buy¡¯.¡± ¡°Use money to get it.¡± Everyone began to murmur. ¡°The humans have money!¡± ¡°Then, you can kill a human and take their money!¡± Chapter 2 - I Want To Move To An Chapter 2 ¨C I Want To Move To Another Novel Bella wanted to facepalm when she remembered what her team leader had said in her previous life: ¡°Hey, Kim Hong-yeon. Where¡¯s the criminal?¡± He¡¯s here! ¡°No, you can¡¯t kill humans!¡± Bella had explained this to them so many times that she began to get a headache. She¡¯d been repeating the same thing over and over again like a broken record. ¡°Then shall I just take out the eyeballs?¡± ¡°No! Don¡¯t take out their body parts!¡± Bella hated this place. ¡°Can I just bring you leather to eat?¡± ¡°No! Leather smells horrible!¡± Everyone in the demon world was a beast with a hideous appearance. Moreover, they smelled horrible. ¡®Why are these guys around me?¡¯ Everyone in the novel, including the supporting actors, were all handsome. So why was she surrounded by these guys? Bella was doomed. But she clung to the hope of being able to travel to the next novel. Bella recalled what the system staff had said before she entered this novel: ¡°When the novel ends, the staff will decide whether you continue to live there until you die, or if you¡¯ll enter another novel. ¡°If you don¡¯t follow the original script, you will be expected to live there until you die.¡± This would mean that Bella would be a villain who tragically died in the book. ¡°Now-¡± The novel was currently in the year 1163¡ªthe year when the male and female lead meet. Kiel, the emperor¡¯s illegitimate child, entered the imperial palace at 15, but just like the current emperor, he was unable to control his magic. Four years later, he comes out of the palace to collect sacred objects to restore the mana of the imperial family. On his adventures, he would fall in love with the female lead, Rosanna. ¡®And when that happens, I¡¯ll die¡­.¡¯ Bella turned around and used her cell phone to find the scene of her death. In the novel, Kiel ventures to the underworld and kills the Devil, and by doing so, he is able to restore his mana. ¡®It¡¯s the part where the main character Kiel kills me and pulls out my heart.¡¯ In 1167, Kiel would be 22 years old. Bella had to hold on until then. ¡®That¡¯s in four years.¡¯ In comparison to her four years at college, this would feel like such a long time. Bella sighed. Life was hard, no matter where she went. In her original life, Bella¡¯s parents had died young, and her greedy relatives had sought after her inheritance. Everyone disregarded. Bella and her sister because of their young age. Nevertheless, Bella was able to pull through thanks to her sister, her only blood relative. They could depend on and take care of each other. ¡®Can I do this alone?¡¯ When Bella thought about it, she missed her sister and three-year-old nephew. Initially, Bella had thought it would be nice to enter a novel. Suddenly, a bright centipede approached me with his feet hidden behind his back. ¡°Princess, if you don¡¯t feel good, can I give you a present?¡± ¡°No. Don¡¯t give it to me. Don¡¯t give it to me!¡± ¡°Why, it¡¯s the princess¡¯s favorite finger necklace-¡± The centipede, using his numerous feet, lifted the necklace and held it out to Bella. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± She was so dumbfounded that she could only nervously laugh now. She could hardly stand this grotesque scene. How would she be able to survive four years here? She couldn¡¯t. Suddenly, the knowledge of the Devil¡¯s daughter entered Bella, and she absorbed it like a sponge. Bella¡¯s brain fog receded, revealing methods to harness in mana. ¡®They¡¯re in.¡¯ ¡®Wait a minute. I¡¯m the daughter of the Devil, right?¡¯ Without any power, Bella would have fallen into despair. However, she now had a way to use the magical power of the demon world. ¡®That¡¯s it! I don¡¯t need to wait for four years!¡¯ Bella lightly smiled and stretched her arms forward. She felt as though wings had sprouted from her back. Her eyes grew increasingly red, and the surrounding air fluctuated. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t have to memorize any cheesy spells when using magic. She gathered all the magical power she could with her fingertips, and a large magical circle surrounded the whole demon world. Kiel gently pulled aside a colorful curtain of gold embroidery. The setting sun cast beautiful colors into the sky, which reflected on the numerous windows of the imperial palace. Everything he could ever imagine was beneath his feet. Three years ago, Kiel would have never imagined his birth father to be the emperor. After all, he¡¯d been living as a wandering commoner for many years. But now, he was trapped on top of this castle where the windows were sealed with bars. The room could only be opened from the outside was more like a prison than a room. Suddenly, Kiel heard a knock from the door behind him. ¡°Your Highness. We¡¯re ready.¡± Today, things would change. Kiel was disguising himself as a guard and sneaking out with his escort. ¡°Do we really have to risk this much to collect the holy artifacts?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped.¡± He was the only crown prince since the country¡¯s father that could not use many. He was the emperor¡¯s illegitimate child. That was Kiel¡¯s nickname. Despite his countless efforts, the label had not fallen off but rather had become worn out. One could recover their mana by gathering the holy artifacts and receiving the protection of heaven. There was no other way to prove that Kiel was a member of the Imperial Family. ¡°Hurry up and meet the twins¡­ ¡± Kiel was on the way to meet his guards. Only his closest aides knew of his escape plans. Suddenly, an arrow zipped through the air toward Kiel. ¡°¡­Your Highness!¡± Kiel quickly unsheathed his sword and sliced the flying arrow in two. ¡°There¡¯s one enemy. We need to join the twins quickly.¡± Kiel ran away, knowing that he was being watched from afar. An arrow brushed past his shoulder with a ¡®tap¡¯ sound. ¡°Your Highness!¡± Fortunately, the wizard hurriedly created a protective shield around Kiel. ¡°I hit the shield!¡± Another guard chased the assassin with an arrow. ¡°Let¡¯s start with the treatment.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay to get out.¡± This was Kiel¡¯s first time outside in three years, but he didn¡¯t seem to be welcomed anywhere. How hilariously disappointing. Kiel had grown tired of his monotonous day-by-day life, but he had no choice but to bear the weight of the world on his shoulder. Suddenly, a blinding light filled the world and lit up the night. *** A strong wind engulfed Bella, but surprisingly, nothing happened. It didn¡¯t happen. The smelly creatures were still staring at Bella with their beady eyes. ¡®Did it not work?¡¯ Bella awkwardly rubbed the back of her neck. She had used magic for the first time. The plan had been to speed up time until four years later when she could fulfill her original role. Then, she could happily move on to the next novel. Unlike when she had first entered Bella¡¯s body, she couldn¡¯t feel the sensation of magic twisting her body. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Bella felt strange, and as she looked around, she realized she was much smaller. But the clothes she was wearing hadn¡¯t changed, and the burdensome creatures were still staring at her. ¡®Do I get smaller if I use a lot of magic?¡¯ I asked the people in front of me, ¡°What year is it in the human world?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the year 1153!¡± someone replied from afar. Oh, but that wasn¡¯t the answer Bella wanted. Bella asked again, ¡°Say it again. What year is it now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s 1153!¡± ¡°Mhm. No. Say it again.¡± ¡°1153-¡± Bella gave the guy next to her a hard time. ¡°Hey! You tell me! What year is it now?¡± ¡°1153! I¡¯m sure of it!¡± ¡°No! Are you guys unable to count?¡± Bella seemed to be listening to the nagging of her team leader in her previous life: ¡°Kim Hong-yeon! What are you doing? Work harder!¡± Bella flung herself to the floor and began to pound the ground with her fist. ¡®And this is why I died in my brilliant twenties.¡¯ She had been too greedy. *** Kiel sighed and opened his eyes, but nothing was visible in the darkness he was surrounded by. ¡°¡­sigh.¡± His head throbbed, and he struggled to hold back a groan. In this situation, he had to stay calm. ¡®I¡¯m sure there was a light-¡® That night, a flash of light had gone through the sky. If Kiel had worn the shield, he wouldn¡¯t have been harmed. But he hadn¡¯t worn it. Kiel wet his lips as he carefully groped the floor with his hands. He heard a clang. As his eyes adjusted to the darkness, Kiel was able to make out something around his hand. ¡®A chain?¡¯ His eyes followed the chain, which wrapped around his ankles with cold shackles. Something was strange. ¡°¡­¡­?¡± Kiel looked down and touched his body in embarrassment. It was a child¡¯s body. Chapter 3 - Butterfly Effect Chapter 3 ¨C Butterfly Effect Bella had gone back in time ten years when she had first gathered the demons as a princess. Everyone was looking forward to what the little princess would say. ¡°I¡¯m screwed. I¡¯m screwed,¡± Bella muttered as she sat on the ground. The horses warily spoke to Bella to improve her distraught mood. ¡°Princess, shall we give you the gift we prepared?¡± ¡°No! Fuck! Please don¡¯t!¡± The curses unconsciously spilled from Bella¡¯s lips. She tightened her lips, wondering whether she should be embarrassed or not. I often cursed when I was a police officer. Haah, I need to endure. Why did I have to enter this novel? There are so many other novels I would¡¯ve preferred to enter. Wait a minute¡­ People¡­ Humans¡­ A variety of thoughts consumed her small body. Until Bella became an adult and inherited the Demon King¡¯s powers, there were only two ways she could exit the demon world: someone had to summon her, or she had to sign a contract with a human being. ¡°I can¡¯t go into the human world until I¡¯m an adult?¡± Bella¡¯s role in the novel occurred when she was 24, and Kiel was 22. ¡°What should I do before then?¡± Bella was currently ten years old. If she hid in the human world for ten years, she¡¯d have to come back and endure this rotten place for another four years. Bella raised her head and stood up proudly. ¡°Guys, I¡¯m going to the human world.¡± The atmosphere instantly turned awkward. It had already been ten years since the Devil gave birth to a daughter and went into hibernation. Everyone had been looking forward to Bella¡¯s spectacular performance, but the first thing she was doing was going to visit a lower race. After Bella¡¯s initial excitement cooled, she cleared her throat and announced. ¡°If I know the human world well, I¡¯ll be able to bully them well.¡± She looked triumphant, but she was very nervous on the inside. Did I do well? ¡°AAAA!¡± Fortunately, the demons cheered on Bella, lauding her as a future hopeful who would lead the world. ¡°Moving all the horsemen to the human world will take very little power. I¡¯d like one of the generals to assist me,¡± Bella said. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Bella shrieked when General Talam stepped forward. ¡°Kyaaa!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Who in their right mind wouldn¡¯t scream at the sight of a giant cockroach? ¡°No! I¡¯ll go with a human-type demon because we¡¯ll be traveling to the human world.¡± ¡°I can turn into a human because I¡¯m a general.¡± Talam¡¯s cockroach body gradually began to morph into a figure with a surprisingly nice face. But I don¡¯t like cockroaches¡­ After Talam changed his appearance, the generals next to him began to transform themselves as well. ¡°I can skin a human every day for you!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s appropriate¡­¡± The generals began to brag about how outstanding they were, but Bella ignored them. ¡°Leopard, let¡¯s go.¡± Bella had very little choices, so she chose the weird leopard with three tails. ¡± My name is General Zhanbar! I¡¯ll catch young and fresh humans for you.¡± Although he looked somewhat normal, he, too, wasn¡¯t normal. It wasn¡¯t easy for the horsemen to venture into the human world. It was easy for them to go to the human world, but it wasn¡¯t easy for them to return. Low-class demons like slime could easily venture to the human world, but upper demons like Bella and Zhanbar could only get out if they were summoned. Bella had been waiting to be summoned for a week. As expected, I can hardly survive in this place for just a week. Bella refused to face the nightmarish looking demons, so she locked herself in her room and waited to be summoned. She could hardly even eat the meals they prepared for her. ¡°Princess, there¡¯s a summoner!¡± ¡°Get out of my way, you beggars!¡± Bella¡¯s increasingly violent and brash personality scared even herself. She wasn¡¯t sure if her environment caused the change or if she was gradually turning into the original Bella. After a while¡­ ¡°Cough, cough.¡± After the summoning, Bella came to the human world with Zhanbar. A stale smell was the first thing that greeted her. Bella waved her hand in front of her face to clear the smoke. The dark space was dreary. Looking around, she saw dozens of small cages along the wall holding dogs and children. In front of Bella, there was a man smoking. ¡°I-Is this slavery?¡± Bella stuttered at the sight of all the caged children and dogs. ¡°Devil, I called you¡­¡± After seeing the man¡¯s inhumane business, Bella ordered Zhanbar, ¡°Zhanbar, kill him.¡± The good thing about being a demon rather than a police officer was that she didn¡¯t have to send people to court. Zhanbar, in his leopard form, rushed to the man and excitedly ripped at his neck. Is that too much? But when Bella saw the children, her fleeting thought immediately vanished. ¡°They¡¯re children.¡± ¡°Princess, can I eat them?¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhanbar had transformed into a man from his leopard form. He was wearing a robe and asked, ¡°Those kids¡ªthey look delicious.¡± ¡°Are you crazy? How many times do I tell you? Don¡¯t touch the old and the weak! A man should have a conscience!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already told you. We¡¯re demons, not humans.¡± ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t throw up!¡± Even after so much training, Bella still struggled to rehabilitate the evil demons. Bella flicked her wrist, and all the bars, locking the children inside, collapsed. ¡°Go back home, kids.¡± The children in the cages were terrified, but when the first one snuck out and ran for his life, the rest followed suit. The human world is alright. Bella saw the children running out and followed them. If she followed them, she¡¯d probably find a settlement. I¡¯m hungry. I hope they have rice. Suddenly, Bella noticed something from the corner of her vision. It was a small boy that would grow up to cause a huge tidal wave of change. *** When Kiel realized he was young again, he brushed it off as a dream. But after several nights, he realized that he wouldn¡¯t change. Kiel stopped counting after day one or day two and simply lived in despair. Dozens of cages were lined up against the walls. Other children, like Kiel, as well as dogs, were locked behind the steel bars. I really went back in time¡­ Kiel¡¯s uncle had sold him to a dark sorcerer. ¡°Ma-Is it Magic?¡± Kiel heard the dark magician¡¯s voice, and the smoke that had piled up in the lab was instantly lifted. ¡°Devil, I called you¡­¡± ¡°Zhanbar, kill him.¡± At the sound of the little girl¡¯s voice, the leopard leaped at the magician. After slashing his neck, the leopard looked around with the magician¡¯s blood dripping from its mouth. Surprised, Kiel looked at the magician¡¯s corpse. This was very different from the past he remembered. He couldn¡¯t remember his past all that well, but Kiel knew this had never happened. In the past, the magician attempted to stab Kiel, but at the last moment, the relic from his mother saved him. Holy power had protected Kiel. In the past, the sorcerer had offered himself up to magic. But now, the sorcerer was dead. How much longer could Kiel live without divine power? He didn¡¯t know. Could he survive? Kiel wanted to avoid all the unfortunate events that had happened when he was a child. Kiel quietly closed his eyes and recalled the past. His life was pathetic. Suddenly, a voice interrupted his train of thought. ¡°My dear.¡± Kiel slowly opened his eyes. In front of him was a red-eyed girl. ¡°Are you all right?¡± Seeing her used the leopard scared Kiel, but she looked like an ordinary ten-year-old girl seeing her up close. Her eyes slightly slanted upward, and she looked sad. ¡°Go home. There¡¯s no more evil sorcerer.¡± Kiel couldn¡¯t find the right words to say. He had no home. He dropped his head and sighed. ¡°If you have nowhere to go, will you come with me?¡± This was the first time anyone had offered Kiel a hand. The young girl reminded him of the darkness: black hair and fearful red eyes. This was Kiel¡¯s first encounter with Bella, a black angel. Chapter 4 Chapter 4 [E/N: Although a little unclear, Bella doesn¡¯t know Kiel¡¯s name yet.] Bella devised a couple of strategies to successfully live in the human world as she headed to the inn. ¡®Let¡¯s eat first.¡¯ Her stomach growled after hours of starving. ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, why don¡¯t you eat this kid?¡± ¡°Please shut up. If you aren¡¯t quiet, just turn around.¡± Zhanbar couldn¡¯t comprehend Bella¡¯s eccentric behavior. ¡®If she¡¯s hungry, why doesn¡¯t she just eat what¡¯s before her?¡¯ Kiel¡¯s pale skin and amber eyes looked like they¡¯d be rather sweet. Bella glared at Zhanbar and took Kiel¡¯s hand. ¡®Don¡¯t worry. Even if there are demons from the demon world, police officers will protect citizens like you!¡¯ Zhanbar couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡®It looks like he has a very strong heart, too. The boy doesn¡¯t look bad for a servant.¡¯ Although Zhanbar hungrily gazed at Kiel, his expression remained stoic. ¡°Do you want to be my servant?¡± Bella asked. Kiel eagerly nodded as if he had been waiting for her to ask. ¡®He doesn¡¯t look like he has anywhere to go, but he has to work hard.¡¯ Kiel was the first person Bella had met in this world. If she was able to get along with this kid, she¡¯d probably do well in the human world. * * * Bella held Kiel¡¯s hand until she exited the Wizard¡¯ Tower and went to town. ¡°Do you want to be my servant?¡± Bella asked again. Kiel nodded once more. I knew he had a large future ahead of him. In the past, he had struggled to make a living on his own. The only reason Kiel was able to survive on his own was because of his divine power. Bella thought it would be safer to travel with him, someone who could control divine power. Although she had an adult guardian¡ªthe leopard¡ªshe still wanted to bring Kiel along. ¡®If you call me princess, you¡¯ll have to face the consequences.¡¯ However, as far as Kiel remembered, nothing like this had happened in the past. But maybe, this path would be a better one to walk down. He didn¡¯t want to suffer through hell again, not when a new opportunity like this presented itself to him. ¡®I¡¯ve got to stay with her until I¡¯m able to stand on my own.¡¯ * * * At last, Bella arrived at the inn she had been searching for. [The largest inn in Aloha! Have a shower!] As soon as Bella opened the door of the inn, the quiet inn because noisy. ¡°Are you going to eat?¡± a waiter asked Zhanvar, but Bella replied to him. ¡°We¡¯ll have the most expensive meal for three people and two rooms.¡± The waitress was able to tell that this was a young noble lady and her guardian just by looking at the atmosphere. Hence, the waitress prepared the best room and meals without questioning them. Bella, Kiel, and Zhanbar sat at a round table, and eventually, their hot meat and soup came out together. ¡®Oh, my God¡ªthis is the meat I¡¯ve only been able to see in cartoons.¡¯ It was more commonly known as ¡®magic meat¡¯. Bella wanted to pick up the meat with both hands, but because it was so hot, she worked with a knife. ¡°I don¡¯t know why humans bother to eat.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me. I¡¯m in a bad mood.¡± Bella glared at Zhanbar before returning her focus to her meal. She relished in the aroma and the texture of the meat that melted on the tongue. Bella felt like she¡¯d curry from the joy. ¡°I¡¯m going to dip it in the soup.¡± It looked so delicious that Zhanbar¡¯s mouth began to salivate. ¡°You¡¯re going to dip it in there?¡± Zhanbar¡¯s pupils dilated as Bella shoved the meat into his mouth. ¡°Mmmm!¡± ¡°Delicious, huh?¡± ¡°It¡¯s amazing.¡± ¡°Is it better than eating people?¡± Zhanbar didn¡¯t answer, but he began to gobble down the meat at an alarming rate. ¡®Why isn¡¯t the boy eating any?¡¯ Kiel had been silently watching them eat, despite the growling of his stomach. With a fork, Bella dipped a piece of meat into the soup and put it up to Kiel¡¯s mouth. ¡°He said it¡¯s delicious. You should try it, too.¡± Kiel slightly opened his mouth as he looked at Bella. ¡°Good job. Eat it up. You don¡¯t know how to use a fork?¡± Kiel flushed at Bella¡¯s words, so she grabbed Kiel¡¯s right hand and handed him the fork. ¡°Come on. Forks are pretty simple.¡± Bella grabbed Kiel¡¯s right hand and pulled it up to his mouth. ¡°This is how you use it.¡± Kiel hesitated before opening his mouth and taking the meat into his mouth. ¡°Well done, my servant.¡± When Bella patted Kiel¡¯s head, Zhanbar grumbled unhappily. ¡°Why do you need a servant that can¡¯t even use a fork?¡± ¡°It looks like he¡¯s an orphan. I doubt anyone taught him. He¡¯ll be a fine servant,¡± Bella gritted as she stared at Zhanbar. ¡°He¡¯ll learn by living.¡± ¡°We knew everything as soon as we were born,¡± Zhanbar retorted. ¡°Wait! Don¡¯t throw up on me!¡± * * * True to the sign, this inn was the largest in the village. There was a co-op public shower room for washing. Unlike Bella, who was excited, Zhanbar frowned at the sight of the strange facility. ¡°What the hell is this place?¡± ¡°Where you shower.¡± ¡°Shower? Where¡¯s the blood?¡± Wait a minute. ¡°Have you guys been showering in blood?¡± No wonder demons smelled so horrible. Bella entered the shower, looked around, and turned the handle, allowing warm water to flow from the long hose. ¡°Use water to wash instead of blood. Take the boy with you and wash him.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just wash using the little boy¡¯s blood¡ª¡± ¡°If something happens to him, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Under the pressure of Bella¡¯s threat, Zhanbar grumbled at took the little boy out of the room. Bella sighed and quietly enjoyed the water, ¡®This feels amazing.¡¯ If Bella had spent another day on horseback, she would¡¯ve gone mad. But now, she was surrounded by delicious food, fragrant smells, and warm showers. Even if she didn¡¯t live like an aristocrat, she was still happy to be in the human world. ¡®After I become an adult, I¡¯ll only live for four more years.¡¯ Although her death was in the distant future, Bella still had to prepare for it. ¡°Let¡¯s find out if there is a way to enter the human world after becoming an adult.¡± After the shower, Bella changed into new clothes given to her by the inn. ¡°I never thought I¡¯d appreciate such little things.¡± The scent of freshly washed clothes gave Bella peace of mind as she came out of the little shower room to see Zhanbar wearing a nasty t-shirt, It said, ¡®I will eat humans and shower in blood¡¯. ¡°Miss Bellatrix, I can¡¯t wash without blood.¡± Bella, who had been enjoying peace, became annoyed. It was unsettling to read the words on Zhanbar¡¯s shirt. ¡°Hey, if you won¡¯t listen to me, go back home. If you¡¯re going to be here, act like a human.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t know¡ª¡± ¡°Then go home.¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯ll be back after washing up.¡± Zhanbar unhappily turned around, and Bella pinched the depressed little boy¡¯s cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m not mad at you. By the way, how old are you? Five years old?¡± Instead of talking, Kiel carefully folded down his thumbs on both hands. ¡°Eight years old?¡± Bellas asked as she looked at his fingers. The kid nodded his fingers. He was so small! Seeing that he couldn¡¯t eat or speak properly, Bella could see how poor his living conditions had been. ¡°Let¡¯s eat a lot of delicious food from now on. By the way, do you have a name?¡± If not, Bella wanted to name him after her nephew in her previous life. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Kiel hesitated before writing his name down on Bella¡¯s palm. ¡°Kie¡ª¡± The color drained from Bella¡¯s face. She laughed and asked, ¡°Your name is Kiel?¡± * * * Bella paced back and forth in her room and bit her nails. ¡®Okay, Kiel will be 18-years-old in 1163, and this year is 1153.¡¯ Bella sat on the bed, crossed one leg, and anxiously tapped her foot. An ominous intuition crept up on her. The boy had the same name as the male lead, white hair, amber eyes, and thin skin. What were the odds? After sitting in silence, Bella took out her phone. ¡®He can¡¯t be him. I have to check.¡¯ Bella quickly searched for the childhood of the main character of the novel. There were lots of search results, and Bella looked through all of them, pressing the ¡®next¡¯ button until my thumbs fell out. As Bella sat on the bed, she heard a knock on the board. ¡°Kiel, come here.¡± Kiel, who stood in front of the door, crept up and sat down beside her. Bella took a deep breath and asked Kiel the results of her search result. ¡°Kiel, did you nearly drown when you were a kid? Have you ever been bitten by a puppy?¡± The more Bella asked the more her heart began to pound. ¡®No, these things could happen to anyone.¡¯ Bella had to ask questions that only the male lead in the novel could answer, not general questions. ¡°When my mother died, she left behind some belongings.¡± Bella noticed Kiel¡¯s pendant. She pointed to the pendant, straightened her neck, and asked again, ¡°Is this your mother¡¯s?¡± Kiel hesitated before nodding, and Bell asked her final question. ¡°D-Did your uncle ever send you to an evil wizard?¡± When she saw the surprise on Kiel¡¯s face, the sinister foreboding that had been eating away at Bella began to swallow her whole. This was definitely Kiel from the novel. He was an orphan, pale, and had a pendant given to him by his mother as a keepsake. Childhood abuse was briefly mentioned in the novel, and it mentioned he was sold to a wizard. This couldn¡¯t be a coincidence. Bella pulled Kiel¡¯s head onto her lap. Kiel looked like he had already fallen asleep as Bella touched his hair. ¡®Does this mean I¡¯m a successful fan?¡¯ She was happy to see the male lead, but she wasn¡¯t sure if it was true. Their encounter made Bella¡¯s heart feel heavy. ¡®You have a long way to go.¡¯ Kiel was rather sinister until he became a prince and was even kidnapped because of his pretty face. If she wanted to go back to the original, she had to throw him away. ¡®I should go, right?¡¯ Chapter 5 Chapter 5 The hero hadn¡¯t gained strength yet. Bella looked at Kiel, who was fast asleep. She patted him on the shoulder and saw him occasionally flinch as if he had a bad dream. In the book, Kiel had lived as a peddler until he went to the palace. Although he endured several challenges at a young age, the divine power he had gained by chance protected him. ¡®For the novel to continue according to plan, I¡¯ll have to leave you somewhere tomorrow.¡¯ Bella caressed Kiel¡¯s hair while she read the novel they were in. Kiel, the illegitimate son of the emperor, wandered around until he 15 and entered the palace. At 18, he left the palace to gather the sacred objects to gain mana. The novel began when Kiel turned 18¡ªright when he met Rosanna. He met her while collecting a sacred object and was struck with curiosity. As the night wore on, Bella fell deeper into the novel. The more she read, the more her face grew darker. When she read the last page, Bella sighed loudly and buried her face into her hands. ¡®I¡¯m screwed.¡¯ She peeked at Kiel and his pendant through the cracks between her fingers. The pendant, a relic, had divine power. Before Kiel became the crown prince, the divine power had shown itself many times. In some scenes, the divine power was able to protect the young, wandering Kiel. Bella read the scenes she had bookmarked once again. [¡°My uncle sold me to some sorcerer, and there, I met an angel who almost died in an experiment.¡± Kiel showed the pendant around his neck. ¡°Since then, whenever there is danger, a force comes to help me.¡±] Uncle. Mage. Experiment. ¡°So the guy I killed earlier was the sorcerer.¡± Bella gulped as she touched the pendant. ¡®I touched it.¡¯ If Bella, who came from the demon world, could touch the pendant, it surely did not contain any divine power. ¡°Haha¡­¡± So, it didn¡¯t contain that damn divine power because Bella had killed the sorcerer conducting the experiment and brought Kiel here. Bella laughed dejectedly. She wanted to destroy the novel. Unfortunately for Kiel, the ¡®hero¡¯ of his childhood had just stopped him from gaining strength. She was like a villain. Bella stayed up all night. But something relieved Bella¡¯s troubled mind. It was like the dawn¡¯s light shedding light over the darkness. It was the ¡®Customer Center¡¯ button. It popped up after Bella read the whole novel. She entered the customer center to find two sections: ¡®1:1 Questions¡¯ and ¡®Frequently Asked Questions¡¯. Without hesitation, Bella pressed on ¡®1:1 Questions¡¯. [The cell phone will turn off after completing 1:1 inquiries, so please do it only in an emergency.] Bella hesitated before pressing the ¡®Back¡¯ button. ¡®Yes, other people must be wondering about the same things I am.¡¯ [Frequently Asked Questions] With trembling hands, Bella scrolled down. [Q: If I change the plot, can it still continue as normal?] There was¡­ someone like Bella. [A: Writers may change the plot while writing, or there may be some holes in the plot, so it¡¯s okay to change the plot as long as there is no major disruption.] There were no problems if it was a small change. ¡®But what if it¡¯s a big change?¡¯ ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Bella could only laugh in her misery. There was a knock, and the door creaked open. It was Zhanbar. ¡°I¡¯m done washing.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I washed in water.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been washing up all this time.¡± Bella frowned as Zhanbar nodded. He¡¯d been taking a bath all night. ¡°You didn¡¯t use soap, did you?¡± It must be the reason the stench still lingered. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°By the way, it seems I haven¡¯t understood what the princess said, so I¡¯ve come to eat the kid.¡± Bella was too annoyed to give him a reply. ¡°You¡¯re trying to eat him as well, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Get out.¡± The demons seemed to have a knack for annoying Bella just by talking to her. She couldn¡¯t imagine living with them for thousands of years. Bella opened her eyes and continued to look for herself in the novel. Was there any way she could get the novel back on track? If this continued, Kiel may die without even getting started. He¡¯d never make it to the original story. All because the pendant didn¡¯t become sacred. ¡°Is there a reset button or something?¡± Fortunately, there seemed to be a similar question in the FAQ. [Q: What if I messed up an important part of the plot? Can I restart?] ¡°This. This is it.¡± [A: Yes. Just in case, you can turn back time once. You can think about adjusting the time and go back 10 years.] If Bella had tried to solve the problem calmly when she had first come here, this would not have happened. Bella was scolded in her previous life because she never read the instructions. Suddenly, Bella came across a simple question. [Q. What¡¯s the standard for completing the original version?] *** Kiel was confused. ¡®Maybe she¡¯s called ¡®Princess¡¯ because she has a lot of money.¡¯ Sleeping at the inn was a luxury for him, and he even got the best room. While Kiel lived in the imperial palace, he had gotten to eat good food, but she had shown him something he¡¯d never eaten before. ¡®How do you eat tender meat?¡¯ While Kiel was contemplating, Bella personally put the food into his mouth. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to use a fork?¡± He had learned to use a fork after he¡¯d grown up. ¡®Wait, how do I use a fork?¡¯ While Kiel was panicking, Bella gently held his hand and taught him how to use a fork. When he did a good job, she gently stroked his hair. ¡®Is this a dream?¡¯ She was unbelievably kind. ¡®She¡¯s so much more mature than I was when me when I was her age.¡± Later on, she asked for his name and a question. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Bella looked pretty smart, so Kiel decided it was better to be honest with her. ¡°Is it your mother¡¯s possession?¡± When she brought up his uncle selling him to the sorcerer, Kiel was shocked. How did she know? What kind of person was she? Kiel recalled the time when the pendant was sacred. ¡®I met an angel at that time.¡¯ Bella let Kiel rest on her lap and stroked his head. ¡®Have I died and come to heaven?¡¯ Kiel quickly fell asleep. When Kiel woke up, he overheard her say, ¡°Hah¡­ Should I abandon you?¡± And when he slowly opened his eyes, Bella was looking down at him with her eyes closed and a bright smile on her face. ¡°Hi, Kiel.¡± It wasn¡¯t a dream. *** Morning came. Bella wanted leisurely for Kiel to get up, and as the sun caressed Kiel¡¯s eyelashes, his eyelids trembled. ¡®I can take care of him until the novel begins and send him to the palace.¡¯ Kiel slowly opened his eyes and Bella leisurely smiled down at him. ¡°Hi, Kiel.¡± There was a knock at Bella¡¯s door, and Zhanbar popped in. ¡°Princess, I did what you asked. I soaped.¡± Sure enough, he didn¡¯t smell as bad. When Bella asked him to come in, Zhanbar grinned. ¡®Why does his smile look so evil?¡¯ Bella introduced herself to Kiel. She was determined to not alter the original plot. ¡°Kiel, I¡¯m the princess of the Animal Kingdom, Bellatrix.¡± She couldn¡¯t call herself a demon because he had to come to the demon world and kill Bella eventually. Zhanbar¡¯s smile faded when he heard her self-introduction. ¡°You saw yesterday, didn¡¯t you? This is the leopard Zhanbar.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a leo¡ª¡± ¡°He¡¯s a leopard.¡± Bella mercilessly interrupted Zhanbar. Suddenly, smoke came from Bella, and she turned into a black cat with red eyes. ¡°Princess, why would you¡ª¡± Bella turned into a cat before Zhanbar could protest. She turned back into a human after circling around a few times. ¡°You see? We¡¯re from the Animal Kingdom.¡± ¡°A cat. If you¡¯re a cat, you¡¯re under me,¡± Zhanbar said with an unpleasant grin. Bella looked puzzled. ¡®What are you saying?¡¯ ¡°The leopard is from the cat family, so I¡¯m the standard.¡± Zhanbar rolled his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll cancel yesterday¡¯s offer to be my servant. You¡¯re going to start¡ª¡± Before Bella could finish her sentence, tears welled in Kiel¡¯s eyes. ¡°W-Why are you crying?¡± Tears fell from his eyes. Chapter 6 - This Is Our Home From Now On Chapter 6 ¨C This Is Our Home From Now On ¡°I¡¯ll cancel yesterday¡¯s offer to be my servant.¡± Last night, Kiel recalled the sweet voice he heard in his sleep. ¡°Haah. Should I just leave you behind?¡± As soon as he heard it, he thought of the dream last night and unwittingly shed tears. He had dreamed of going back before salvation and returning to his old repetitive life where he wished to take his own life. ¡°I can eat it.¡± But there was no way he would do that. Kiel, anxious and desperate, refused to let Bella abandon him. ¡°And I¡¯ll grow deliciously.¡± The atmosphere became strange, ¡®Haah. Why did I say?¡¯¡¯ ¡®Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m in a hurry. There¡¯s no way this makes sense.¡¯ Bella laughed, thinking he was rather cute. *** Bella didn¡¯t know how to react at first. ¡°Do you know that word?¡± ¡®What should I say?¡¯ Zhanbar responded first while Bella hesitated. ¡°Well, I¡¯d love to eat¡ª¡± ¡°Zhanbar.¡± ¡°Oh, the princess wants to eat you.¡± ¡°One more word, and I¡¯ll really kill you.¡± Bella crouched down on her knees to be on eye-level with Kiel. ¡°Say ¡®ahh¡¯.¡± ¡°Cats can¡¯t eat people,¡± Zhanbar laughed, needlessly annoying Bella. ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t tell you to laugh.¡± ¡°I just did.¡± Bella looked back and sliced Zhanbar¡¯s body in half to silence him. Now that he was in two parts, he wouldn¡¯t be able to talk. ¡°You can eat later,¡± Bella said to Kiel. His eyes looked sad, but his voice remained steady. He pulled at the hem of Bella¡¯s dress. ¡°Take me with you.¡± Bella froze as if time had stopped, and tears welled in her eyes. After Kiel¡¯s mother died, he was left to his uncle and abused. In the end, he was sold to a strange sorcerer. The pain was real for this child. Bella couldn¡¯t help but think about what a terrible person she was. She ought to return her police badge. As tears flowed down Bella¡¯s cheeks, she wiped Kiel¡¯s face. ¡°You can eat whatever you want,¡± Bella smiled. ¡®He¡¯s going to be the crown prince. Why should he be kept as a slave?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to serve me.¡± ¡°I can do the laundry and clean. You need a servant, not a prince.¡± Kiel spoke quite eloquently, although he was rather quiet around Bella at first. ¡°You¡¯re a good speaker, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t talk if you don¡¯t want me to.¡± Kiel covered his mouth with his small hand, making a corner of Bella¡¯s heart ache. She could tell he had been horribly abused. His words and actions constantly touched Bella¡¯s heart. ¡®Yes, I hope you don¡¯t have to endure too many hardships living like this.¡¯ Having Kiel tag along would add a little more responsibility to Bella. ¡®You don¡¯t have to have a tragic backstory. It¡¯s just a romance novel anyway.¡¯ Bella sorrowfully squeezed Kiel¡¯s hands within hers. Then, Zhanbar, who had reattached his upper and lower body, said, ¡°Princess, are you crying?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Are you crying for joy at the thought of eating this kid?¡± *** Bella needed to find a house. She was going to stay here for ten years and didn¡¯t plan to live on the streets without any money. Fortunately, the demon searched every corner of the world and found a lot of money. When Bella left her room and entered the inn¡¯s restaurant, the innkeeper rushed out to greet her. ¡°Lady, there¡¯s no other inn as big as ours, is there? Would you like to stay another night?¡± ¡°Is there any real estate nearby?¡± ¡°Property?¡± He looked quite surprised. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Ahem.¡± Someone behind Bella coughed. ¡°Little lady, do you live here?¡± Bella turned around to see a red-haired man raising one eyebrow and folding his arms. ¡°There¡¯s a lot of mana here, so there¡¯s a lot of travelers, but few people live here.¡± Bella ignored the man and asked the innkeeper again, ¡°Where is the real estate?¡± ¡°As the man said, there¡¯s not much of a real estate¡ª¡± The innkeeper pointed to the permit hanging on the wall. ¡°You left it to me.¡± ¡°Show me the property.¡± The innkeeper scratched his head awkwardly and laughed. ¡°There¡¯s only one house on sale right now.¡± ¡®Should I go to another city and look for a home?¡¯ Then, a quick-witted employee brought a bunch of papers and put them on the table. ¡°This is the house of the late author.¡± It was a two-story mansion with a wide garden just by looking at the picture. There were eight rooms and two bathrooms on the floorplan. ¡°It¡¯s 30 gold.¡± Bella was lost in thought for a moment because she couldn¡¯t figure out how much the amount was. ¡®I¡¯ve got 70 gold.¡¯ ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t there something wrong? Why is it so cheap?¡± 30 gold is cheap. ¡°A mansion like this is a standard 100 gold, isn¡¯t it?¡± Bella didn¡¯t need such a big house, but wouldn¡¯t it be important to find a cheap house? Although this novel was mainly about love, Kiel needs to be able to do basic training in a large garden. ¡°Let¡¯s go see it first.¡± The red-haired man looked at Bella and said, ¡°What do you see in that house? Lady, you don¡¯t know the world. It looks like a house with a problem.¡± ¡°Hey, you¡¯re not going to be living there, so stay out of it.¡± Fortunately, the innkeeper was also angry on Bella¡¯s behalf. * * * Bella could tell why the house was cheap just by looking at it. The mansion was so grim, and people were reluctant to look at him. The front door was in terrible shape. Bella nervously squeezed Kiel¡¯s hand and walked to the front door of the mansion. When Bella opened the door, sunlight spilled into the dark mansion, revealing lots of dust and cobwebs, ¡°Ahem. How long has it been vacant for,¡± Bella asked the innkeeper as she touched the dust with her hands. ¡°A long time.¡± Upon pushing the door open, Bella saw a large hall with several rooms on both walls. ¡®It¡¯s a lot bigger than I thought.¡¯ The mansion wasn¡¯t bad except for the gloomy atmosphere. Frankly speaking, it was very pleasant compared to horseback riding. ¡°I want to stay here if that¡¯s okay.¡± Bella couldn¡¯t believe such a house of this size was only 30 gold. Bella looked down at Kiel, who was holding her hand. When she made eye contact with him, he immediately looked away. ¡°Are you scared here?¡± Kiel shook his head. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll buy this house then.¡± The innkeeper was rather surprised, unable to believe the house actually sold. ¡°Please fix everything for me. I¡¯ll pay you extra.¡± The innkeeper couldn¡¯t shake the discomfort he was feeling. ¡°From now on, this is my home.¡± Kiel looked around in a daze, unable to believe Bella was really taking him in. Bella squatted down and stroked Kiel¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re living here from now on.¡± Bella was going to have to live here for ten years, and in seven and a half years, Kiel would be going to the Imperial Palace at 15. ¡°Zhanbar, from now on, you must call Kiel ¡®Master¡¯ and call me ¡®Miss¡¯.¡± ¡°How can I call the princess ¡®Miss¡¯?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt me.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss,¡± Zhanbar said with a ring of sarcastic laughter. *** The mansion had been vacant for a long time, so it took a while to get people to clean up the place. In the meantime, Bella continued to stay at the inn. ¡°Princess, I¡ª¡± ¡°Miss.¡± ¡°Miss, what should I do?¡± Zhanbar seemed strong, so Bella brought him along. But the more time she spent with him, the more he pissed her off. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a special mission.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Wait here. You can¡¯t move a step. It¡¯s an incredibly important mission.¡± ¡®How stupid.¡¯ ¡°Let¡¯s go buy some clothes, Kiel.¡± Bella headed to the shabby store. At first, she was only going to be one or two pieces for Kiel, but¡­ ¡°Oh, my God. You¡¯re so pretty!¡± Kiel wore a cute blouse, making it obvious that he was a nobleman. ¡®No wonder he¡¯s the main character.¡¯ His amber eyes and blonde hair elicited a protective instinct in Bella. ¡°Would you like to try this on, too?¡± In a daze, Kiel accepted Bella¡¯s clothes and headed to the fitting room. As he stood in front of the mirror, he realized just how young he was. He sighed quietly, so Bella wouldn¡¯t hear him. ¡®If you don¡¯t need a servant, why would you keep me?¡¯ Since she was buying him expensive clothes, she must plan to keep him for a long time. Why was she buying him such nice clothes? ¡°I¡¯ll grow up nicely.¡± Kiel bit his lip and rested his forehead against the wall. Chapter 7 - How He Grew To Be Delicious Chapter 7 ¨C How He Grew To Be Delicious It was the day she finally moved out of the inn and into the mansion. They had nothing to pack, so they moved out rather quickly when they got their furniture. The mansion had four rooms on the first floor and four on the second floor. Upon climbing a large staircase in the hall, Bella found a symmetrical hallway with two rooms on the left and right. Bella opened Kiel¡¯s door on the second floor. ¡°This is your room now.¡± Kiel had never had a room of his own except the one he used to live in the Imperial Palace. He unconsciously turned his eyes to the window, which was quite large. ¡®There¡¯s no bars.¡¯ Bella was embarrassed because the room only had a bed and looked spacious. ¡°A closet and a desk or something will come soon. I ordered it because I didn¡¯t bring much to the countryside.¡± She tucked Kiel into bed. ¡°It¡¯s my home, but make yourself at home, okay?¡± Kiel pulled the blanket over him and smoothed the sheets over his body. ¡°The room across the hallway is my room, so come anytime if anything happens, okay?¡± Kiel looked cute, even as he dozed off. ¡®What are you so wary of?¡¯ Bella put Kiel to sleep and immediately headed to the basement of the mansion with Zhanbar. ¡°That¡¯s perfect.¡± It was dark and damp, but it was a perfect place to use magic. The mansion was bigger than Bella thought. Since there were eight rooms, one room was used as Bella¡¯s study, and the other room was used separately, but there were four rooms left. The number of people to manage was insufficient for Zhanbar. Everyone who worked here had to be a demon knowledgeable about the human world. ¡°Are you going to recall?¡± ¡°Yes. Let us call the demons living in the human world.¡± ¡°Why would such pathetic bastards¡­ If you¡¯re going to do that, why didn¡¯t you bring more from the demon world?¡± Some demons disguised themselves in the human world. ¡®It¡¯s better than coming with a cockroach.¡¯ Bella raised her foot and set it back down to recall. ¡®I¡¯m glad I didn¡¯t have to memorize cheesy spells.¡¯ Bella closed her eyes and began to see images of demons hiding in the human world. ¡°What about him?¡± Bella opened her eyes when she saw the faint image of the devil. When she turned her palm upward, a demon in human form slowly appeared over the summoner. It was a red-haired man who played the role of Ojiral when he bought a mansion. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re the lady I saw at the inn. Was it the imperial wizard?¡± As soon as the man appeared, Bella frowned. The red-haired man was rather talkative. ¡°This is a Majok Summoner. How did you summon me?¡± ¡°How? Everything¡¯s under my control, so I can summon you.¡± ¡°Haha. Me? I¡¯m under you?¡± Zhanbar, watching closely, said, ¡°Jenkins¡­ Princess, why did you call this guy?¡± ¡°You know him?¡± ¡°No.¡± Bella changed her question. ¡°You know the devil?¡± ¡°No.¡± Zhanbar¡¯s forehead was creased as if he had no intent to hide his displeasure. ¡°I am an anti-demon race which was kicked out of the demon world 200 years before the princess was born. I am Jenkins.¡± A half-demon race born and despised by both demons and humans. ¡®But that guy named Jenkins¡­¡¯ Somehow the atmosphere seemed a little strange. As soon as Zhanbar appeared, Jenkins shut his mouth. ¡°Would you like to work for me?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I need a servant who knows the human world well. I think you¡¯d be helpful here.¡± Zhanbar answered, rather than Jenkins. ¡°No, send him back, Princess.¡± ¡°You told me¡ª¡± Bella was so irritated she couldn¡¯t finish her sentence. Jenkins glanced at Zhanbar before answering, ¡°I will.¡± ¡°I will.¡± ¡°Why the hell would you bring a human being? Or even a half-demon!?¡± Zhanbar quickly turned into a leopard, allowing his fur to stand up. He bared his teeth, not even attempting to hide his hostility from Bella. ¡®How scary.¡¯ For a moment, Bella forgot that she was a powerful demon. Bella sliced Zhanbar in half before he could start talking. The Demon King had made Bella using his magic and hibernated. Before Bella became an adult and absorbed all the power of the devil, it was easy for him to wake up, get rid of Bella, and create a new successor. ¡®Honestly, that would be good for me. If I die, I¡¯ll be able to move on to the next novel. But¡­ Kiel. Will he be okay?¡¯ Bella wouldn¡¯t be here to protect him. While Bella looked at Zhanbar, he reattached his top, and Bella growled. Zhanbar didn¡¯t seem to understand. He couldn¡¯t understand why Bella was going to raise Kiel, a child who they happened to meet by chance. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about my grand plan later.¡± There was only one way to make them understand. ¡°I¡¯m thinking of using that kid to control the human world.¡± Bella¡¯s heart throbbed because she wasn¡¯t used to lying. Jenkins seemed suspicious. Fortunately, however, Zhanbar¡¯s eyes shone, and he gave a sultry smile. He bent one knee in front of Bella and bowed his head. ¡°I will do everything according to the master¡¯s will¡­¡± * * * After Bella told Zhanbar of her plan, he no longer complained. ¡°No, it¡¯s not blood. It¡¯s water!¡± Surprisingly, Jenkins was decent at cleaning. ¡®I guess it¡¯s because there are human-like demons.¡¯ He had been here for 200 years. ¡°Young Master, are you up?¡± Jenkins treated Kiel politely, and Bella nudged Zhanbar¡¯s leg. ¡°Zhanbar, look. That¡¯s how you do it.¡± ¡®He¡¯s reflecting and sulking.¡¯ As Bella was wondering whether to comfort Zhanbar, she saw Kiel, who seemed exhausted. ¡°Kiel. What¡¯s wrong? You couldn¡¯t sleep last night, could you?¡± ¡°What a weak human being.¡± Zhanbar rose from his seat and left the restaurant. Bella wanted to go after him and hit him on the back of the head, but she was more concerned about Kiel. ¡°Kiel, are you sick?¡± Apparently, in the novel, Kiel avoided deaths several times because of divine power. Bella was worried that his weak body would suddenly collapse one day. Kiel shook his head after a while. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. Eat well and grow well.¡± Kiel seemed to be reading Bella¡¯s countenance and carefully held the fork in his hand. ¡®You¡¯re good at using forks after I taught you.¡¯ Jenkins then put a knife in Kiel¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Sir, you should cut it with a knife.¡± Bella looked at Jenkins as if he were a tutor. ¡®I¡¯ll leave Kiel¡¯s education to him.¡¯ His education waS quite important. Bella couldn¡¯t tell what Kiel had learned while living as a wandering commoner in the novel. ¡®Pork on your left hand. Who taught him this way?¡¯ * * * After the mansion affairs were sorted out to some extent, Bella set out for the next step. She had to make money to live in the human world, but more importantly¡­ ¡®I¡¯m going to finish/complete the novel.¡¯ To do so, she needed to organize the contents of the novel first. Bella went into her study in her free time, turned on her cell phone, and tried to sort out the novel. But¡­ Kiel was very dark compared to the ¡®children Bella knew¡¯, and she was worried about that. ¡®Are you uncomfortable, or do you not know how to play?¡¯ Kiel stayed still like a doll every day. Maybe that was why Bella would always lose focus when she saw Kiel. ¡°Would you like to read a book or something?¡± Kiel nodded and took a book out of the study. It was only then that Bella realized he couldn¡¯t read. He held the book upside down, pretending to read the words one by one. ¡°Kiel, can¡¯t you read?¡± Then Kiel suddenly blushed and flipped his book up. ¡°Uhh¡­¡± It must have been very embarrassing, so he buried his face in the book to avoid looking at Bella. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Bela felt sorry for him, so she got up from her chair and sat next to Kiel. ¡°It¡¯s all right. Of course, I don¡¯t know things unless someone taught me.¡± Bella took out the paper and told Kiel the alphabet one by one. ¡°Now, this is the K fas in cook. Clothes are¡­¡± Bella had never taught a child in her previous life, so it was difficult to find a suitable example. All she could think of were handcuffs. ¡°Let¡¯s do clothes later. ¡®Eung¡¯ in ¡®Lee eung¡¯.¡± TL/N: I had to romanize it since the alphabets/characters are different from the English It was very easy to give examples of food in the world. Besides, they were supposed to be from an animal kingdom, so Bella could give examples of animals. ¡°I¡¯ll start over from the first time. K is for kimchi. Oh, wait, not kimchi. G is for giraffes.¡± They said he was smart in setting, but Kiel seemed to know how to write to a certain extent once he saw it. ¡°Kiel, you¡¯re so smart, aren¡¯t you? Look at this once and memorize it all?¡± Kiel stopped writing as he felt awkward about the compliment. ¡°What a genius! It¡¯s great!¡± Inwardly, Bella was praising herself. ¡®I guess he¡¯s talented but isn¡¯t his progress due to his brilliant teacher?¡¯ Kiel smiled awkwardly and glanced at Bella. ¡®I¡¯m relieved. The people of the Animal Kingdom seem to be simple.¡¯ Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Kiel had plenty of thought about his current situation, which differed drastically from the past. Everything was much too realistic to be considered a dream. In his life, he had hardly read books and found it strange to see the letter he had learned after entering the imperial palace. There were eight years left until Kiel would find himself in the Imperial Palace again. ¡®I don¡¯t want to live a hellish life again.¡¯ Kiel remembered the days where he had learned the basic alphabet in the Imperial Palace. ¡®I can¡¯t wait to learn what I can.¡¯ Kiel carefully looked at the books in Bella¡¯s study. ¡°Would you like to read a book or something?¡± But there was no book Kiel was particularly interested in. Most of them were novellas. Kiel pulled out a random book and pretended to read, although he was secretly observing Bella. Bella seemed to be the owner of this mansion, so she could get whatever she wanted. The object in her hand was something he had never seen before. ¡®What¡¯s that? She always carries it around.¡¯ It merely seemed like a black box, but he was amazed to see Bella extremely concentrated on it. The morning sun illuminating her made it seem as though there were white wings sprouting from her back. Bella looked up, locking eyes with Kiel. She smiled, ¡°Kiel, can¡¯t you read?¡± Kiel was startled. He had been caught staring at Bella. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you. Look, this is¡­¡± She came to his side with a piece of paper and plopped herself down. ¡°Lion is spelled L, I, O, N. Lion. A lion looks like this, right?¡± The lion Bella drew looked more like a sheep than a lion. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a sheep?¡± ¡°A shee-No! Uh, it¡¯s a lion.¡± ¡®I¡¯m sure I could draw better, even if I was drawing with my feet. All I can see are eyes, a nose, and a mouth attached to a bunch of furs.¡¯ ¡°You¡¯re really bad at drawing.¡± Nonetheless, Kiel found himself smiling at the amusing drawing. *** It had already been a week since Bella began to organize the contents of the novel. However, she hadn¡¯t even reviewed a quarter of the events yet. Kiel always seemed to be knocking on her door whenever she tried to review the novel during the day time. ¡°I¡¯m giving this to you.¡± Bella couldn¡¯t refuse Kiel when she saw the wildflowers in his hands. ¡°Oh, my! You¡¯re giving these to me?¡± Bella lavishly praised Kiel, who began to read a book. ¡°Can I¡­read this?¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Bella couldn¡¯t concentrate at all. She found it odd that the main character in the novel was right in front of her. ¡®I don¡¯t think I will be able to concentrate.¡¯ ¡°How do you do this?¡± Kiel curiously asked Bella. Bella peered over and guided him through the problem. ¡°What happens when you mix sleep-inducing and wake-up herbs?¡± ¡®These are questions that I don¡¯t even know how to answer.¡¯ ¡°What kind of book are you reading that is asking these kinds of questions?¡± Bella rarely read nonfiction. Kiel covered the book he was reading and wiggled his finger. ¡°I wonder¡­¡± Bella could hardly answer any of Kiel¡¯s questions, especially when it came to the history and geography of this world. ¡°Ca-can I get you a book?¡± Kiel nodded as if he had been waiting for Bella to ask. Bella had a lot of knowledge about the demon world but not so much about the human world. After all, she didn¡¯t belong in the human world. ¡°I¡¯ll let Jenkins handle your education.¡± ¡®I can¡¯t leave the most important person in this novel to just anyone.¡¯ Eventually, during the day, Bella taught Kiel some information before reviewing the novel at night, Kiel fought against his drowsiness. He tried to wake himself up by furiously rubbing his face with his cold hands. He was scared he would miss an important moment in his life if he even dared to close his eyes for a second. Bella didn¡¯t turn off the lights in the study and pinched her cheeks. Suddenly, she heard a rustle come from the window. It was Jenkins. Where was he going? Bella stealthily followed him, hoping that he wouldn¡¯t break her trust in him. Jenkins ended up in a small pavilion in the garden that had not yet been cleaned up. ¡°Do you hate me that much?¡± Bella quickly hid behind the corner of a building as Jenkins began to speak. ¡°How long are you going to stay here?¡± Jenkins was talking to Zhanbarr. For the last few days, Zhanbar had been showing a clear dislike for Jenkins. ¡°Until the princess kicks me out.¡± ¡°Why are you still here?¡± ¡°Should I know?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be in my sight.¡± Bella found their conversation strange. Zhanbar could easily kill Jenkins. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll guess I¡¯ll be staying.¡± Bella¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡®I chose well.¡¯ Jenkins seemed to be staying to annoy Zhanbar. Bella walked toward them to make her appearance. ¡°What were you doing there?¡± What an awkward little greeting. ¡°Are you having a lover¡¯s quarrel over here?¡± Bella thought she was rather tenacious while she was talking. The two blushed and were at a loss for words. ¡°What? What kind of nonsense¡ª¡± ¡°Sigh. Anyways, Jenkins, you¡¯ve stayed in the human world for a long time. I think you should be in charge of Kiel¡¯s education.¡± ¡°Me?¡± ¡°If you do well, I¡¯ll keep you around as a bookkeeper when we invade the human world.¡± Surprised, Jenkins was at a loss for words. ¡°You¡¯re allowing a half-demon to do these kinds of things?¡± Most of the time, Zhanbar was the bookkeeper, but he was rather stupid. ¡°He¡¯s smarter than you.¡± Fortunately, Kiel didn¡¯t seem to dislike studying with Jenkins. Rather, he seemed to enjoy it very much. ¡®It hurts my pride.¡¯ Bella used her free time to organize the novel. She dined in her study and took meticulous notes, sorted by year and event. Bella worked hard to organize her novel as if she were preparing for the civil service exam. She wrote down all the knowledge and information from when Kiel was not yet an adult. ¡°Jenkins, can you teach herbal medicine?¡± Bella asked. ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± Kiel was as smart as he was in the novel, and Jenkins thought he was fun to teach. What a wholesome story. ¡°Jenkins, do you know any court etiquette?¡± ¡°Well, just a little¡­¡± ¡°Do you happen to know about any of the relationships between nobility?¡± ¡°Sorry, not really.¡± Well, that was enough for now. After many days, Bella finally finished reviewing the book. ¡°Finally done with my notes!¡± After writing her notes, Bella almost threw her phone away. Bella, who was more thorough than she seemed, made another copy of the novel using magic and hid it. She left the study and entered the mansion¡¯s big hall. ¡°What is this? Why is this curtain here?¡± ¡°I ordered it and put it on.¡± ¡°When?¡± ¡°I told you about it yesterday.¡± Bella followed Jenkins and touched her neck with her hands. ¡°Was I too absorbed in studying?¡± When Bella entered the dining room, she was surprised to see a long luxurious table. ¡°When did this arrive?¡± ¡°This morning.¡± Bella didn¡¯t care much about the mansion. There were some changes, but what surprised her the most was the trash can full of broken glass. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a plate. A lot of plates have been breaking lately.¡± Bella was sure it was because of Zhanbar. Well, there was not much she could do about it. ¡°Find Zhanbar. Don¡¯t clean this up.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Zhanbar?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Bella wasn¡¯t quite sure. Suddenly, she heard a cracking sound. Bella rushed to the source to find Zhanbar clearing a broken vase with Kiel at the foot of the staircase. ¡°Kiel, you¡¯ll get hurt if you pick it up with your hands.¡± Bella grabbed Kiel, scared he would get injured, and pulled him away. When Jenkins arrived with a broom, Bella clicked her tongue and scolded Zhanbar. ¡°Zhanbar, do you want to destroy the whole house? Is there anything you can do?¡± ¡°That little boy was gone!¡± ¡°What are you talking about? You¡¯re being mean to Kiel.¡± Zhanbar grumbled, and Kiel carefully apologized, biting his lips and looking up at Bella. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry.¡± Bella hurried to make an excuse. ¡°No. Why was the vase here in the first place? Jenkins!¡± Bella glared at Jenkins, but he coughed a few times as he swept the broom into the glass. ¡°The old lady told me to leave it here because she thinks you¡¯ll like it.¡± Bella quickly blamed Zanbar. Kiel wiggled his fingers in tears. ¡°That¡¯s what the kid did.¡± Bella grabbed Kiel¡¯s whimpering shoulders and hugged him. ¡°Break as many plates as you want. We can buy it again. Can¡¯t we, Jenkins?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Bella bent down to look at Kiel in the eye. ¡®Did he have a hard time?¡¯ ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Kiel¡¯s fingers bled because he had tried to clean the glass up in a hurry. ¡°Tch, I¡¯ll do it for you.¡± Bella grabbed his fingers and wiped Kiel¡¯s tears away. ¡°Isn¡¯t the temperature difference too much?¡± Chapter 9 - Can I Sleep With You? Chapter 9 ¨C Can I Sleep With You? From the start, Kiel had been trying to impress Bella. Sometimes, he would secretly watch Bella in her study. He even got a pretty well-educated teacher named Jenkins. It was as if Jenkins knew everything. However, it was strange that Bella liked him even though he didn¡¯t try very hard. ¡®How come you approach me with benevolence in your expression?¡¯ ¡°Are you hurt? I¡¯ll blow on the wound.¡± Bella warmed him up with a gentle breath. In the novel, Kiel didn¡¯t remember his childhood very well. He only described it as ¡°I¡¯ve been through a lot.¡± It was unlikely that letting him experience a few fragmentary and important events would interfere with his love life with Rosanna. However, a few days later, Bella began to notice something strange. She tried to change the interior because any furniture in the mansion wouldn¡¯t go away. ¡°I¡¯m sure I left this there.¡± She felt like the furniture was constantly changing. Besides, the strangest thing was Kiel. ¡°Jenkins. Is Kiel having a hard time studying?¡± ¡°No, he loves it.¡± ¡®What could be the problem?¡¯ ¡°Why don¡¯t you let Kiel work while I¡¯m not watching?¡± ¡°No way.¡± Bella was watching Jenkins prepare the meal. They were all plain ingredients and plain food. ¡°Do you put any poison in Kiel¡¯s rice?¡± Jenkins frowned as soon as he heard it and was dumbfounded. ¡°Even if I¡¯m half evil, I won¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°He¡¯s half evil, so I don¡¯t think he can poison,¡± Zhanbar added. Bella couldn¡¯t tell whether he was defending or mocking Jenkins. ¡°Zhanbar, you can sense poison, can¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I can sense it by eating it.¡± So, at every meal, she told Zhanbar to try all the foods before letting Kiel eat them. ¡®Strange.¡¯ Why was Kiel the only one who ate the same thing? ¡°Miss, If you look at him like that, I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be able to eat.¡± Bella stared at Kiel eating and turned her eyes to Jenkins. When Zhanbar was about to wash the dishes after the meal, Kiel hurried to the sink. ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± Bella said. Bella wanted to stop Kiel, but once she watched, she asked. However, in the end, she could only watch. ¡°Kiel seems to be feeling uncomfortable somewhere, doesn¡¯t he?¡± she whispered to Jenkins. ¡°I think I¡¯d be comfortable as well if you were looking at me like that.¡± ¡°Was it too obvious?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a question, is it?¡± Bella was so absorbed in the arrangement of the novel that she didn¡¯t even know the furniture was coming into the mansion that she felt uncomfortable because she seemed to have left Kiel alone. Was life here still unstable? He didn¡¯t have to wash the dishes. Suddenly¡­ A plate clattered to the ground. Kiel looked up, embarrassed. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying again. I like how shameless you are,¡± Zhanbar said. His words seemed to be sarcastic, but his expression was indeed content. Kiel looked into Bella¡¯s eyes, bit his lips, and lowered his head. ¡°Sorry. I¡¯m sorry,¡± Bella was a little surprised. ¡°Is there something weird?¡± ¡°It¡¯s weird. Every time you say you¡¯ll help, you make an accident like this.¡± ¡°No. Look carefully, you idiots.¡± Bella stood up and approached Kiel. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking at him since a while ago, and Kiel was turning around like this. The washed dishes are on the left.¡± Bella stood behind Kiel, who was on the chair. ¡°Unless Kiel throws his plate back like this, he can¡¯t fall on that floor. I¡¯ve been watching.¡± Bella took Kiel by both sides and turned him around. ¡°So Kiel didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± Kiel¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°¡­Kiel?¡± Bella hugged Kiel in a daze. With one hand, she quietly patted his back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Kiel was quietly weeping in Bella¡¯s arms. From the first day of his visit to the mansion, he had been having nightmares that he would be thrown out of here. Since then, he had tried to do well, but strangely enough, accidents continued around him. It was unfair, but he was the only one at the scene, so I didn¡¯t have anything to say even if we were criminals. ¡°Bella, do you believe me?¡± Listening to his words, Bella felt her anger rise. ¡°Hey! How badly did you guys bully him?¡± ¡°I never.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know the principle of innocent until proven guilty?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Kiel said he didn¡¯t. You don¡¯t admit to the charges, and you¡¯re driving without real proof?¡± Kiel breathed out a long breath and hugged Bella tightly. Bella glared at Zhanbar and Jenkins with red eyes. ¡°How dare you accuse him?!¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t we?¡± ¡°Who else would have broken the dish if not the kid?¡± Bella hugged Kiel even harder. ¡°From what I see¡­¡± Bella pointed at the plate that fell on the floor with her chin. ¡°It¡¯s not worth getting angry over.¡± Bella felt her heart ache as she watched Kiel cry. Even in the novel, Kiel was not a character who talked about his feelings. His uncle sold him, so of course, he¡¯d be wary of others.¡¯ Kiel¡¯s persistent apology weighed on my mind. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault, but¡­¡± Bella thought about how to comfort a crying child. ¡®Yes, let¡¯s play. Let¡¯s play.¡¯ If we do something fun and good together, we can have a comfortable childhood without being conscious of each other. ¡°Come on! Everybody out in the garden!¡± Bella first thought of playing ball. If Kiel played wildly, he¡¯d be sure to brighten up. ¡°Come on. You can kick this in there and put it in there.¡± But there was something Bella overlooked. ¡°Zhanbar, you can¡¯t hold it with your hands! Use your feet!¡± Zhanbar didn¡¯t even know the rules and didn¡¯t think of kicking the ball. ¡°Change it, change it. It¡¯s a game where you throw, and you get each other. All right?¡± Again, this time, Zhanbar was the problem. Jenkins, who received the ball, also threw it so hard that it sounded like a revolution. We eventually threw the ball to each other without Zhanbar. There was an unexpected problem again this time. Bonk! Kiel didn¡¯t even think of getting the ball. He just got hit. ¡®Kiel doesn¡¯t seem to like being active.¡¯ Looking at Kiel, who only looks at the ball after being hit, Bella straightened her neck and changed her strategy. ¡°Kiel! Do you want me to show you something funny?¡± Jenkins sighed, tired of picking up all the balls Kiel was looking at. ¡°Would you like to see some magic?¡± ¡°Do you know how to use magic, Miss? Did you sign a contract?¡± ¡°Be quiet. I have to concentrate,¡± Only by signing a contract with a human could the devil race be drawn and used in the human world. The devil¡¯s summoning was easy in the first place because it was the magic of the demon world. ¡®Simple magic would be fine, wouldn¡¯t it?¡¯ It¡¯s a magic that makes the scent of flowers strong.¡¯ Bella could do it even if there were restrictions. ¡°I¡¯ll show you something pretty.¡± ¡®You¡¯ll feel at ease when you see pretty and good things.¡¯ Bella closed her eyes, imagining countless butterflies flying in the scent and playing beautifully. Air wrapped around her fingertips and seemed to attract the butterflies. ¡°Ah! What is this!¡± ¡®I thought of butterflies, but these are bees!¡¯ ¡°Ah! Kiel, get away! Avoid it!¡± Bella was like a witch. The results of her magic were gloomy. That night, Bella rolled in bed, feeling a little depressed. ¡®I guess I¡¯m the best at childcare.¡¯ Also, she could hear her police chief¡¯s voice. ¡°Kim Hong-yeon. Stay still, and you¡¯ll be in the middle!¡± She thought about it carefully this time. Suddenly¡­ Knock. Knock. Bella stood up and opened the door without much thought. Kiel, whose blond hair was glittering in the light of the corridor, stood tightly holding a pillow as big as his body. He clasped the pillow with his hand. His pajamas were large enough to cover his entire body, and he bowed his head with a blush. ¡°C-can I sleep with you?¡± This was going to give her a heart attack. ¡°Then, shall we go to your room?¡± Kiel seemed a little hesitant and nodded. The two went to Kiel¡¯s room together, and as soon as Kiel opened the door, he went up to the bed and buried his face in the pillow, perhaps ashamed. Bella was proud to think that Kiel opened his heart because he had been having fun all day today. ¡°Do you want me to tell you a funny story?¡± Bella lied down by Kiel¡¯s side, held his hand, and began her story. It was not a funny story, but a boring story, and before it was over, Kiel was sleeping. ¡®Good night.¡¯ Bella fell asleep, looking at each of Kiel¡¯s long eyelashes. As the night grew cold, Bella felt like she was lying on a bed of ice. ¡°Ugh, it¡¯s cold.¡± She tossed and turned, and then she went to sleep in the cold wind. Bella groped for Kiel with her hand to keep him warm. ¡®¡­Kiel?¡¯ Bella opened her eyes because of the strange feeling. Chapter 10 - You’re Messing With Somebody Chapter 10 ¨C You¡¯re Messing With Somebody As soon as Bella saw Kiel, she felt her heart throb. He was shivering with his eyes tightly closed, and something black was wrapped around his neck. Bella turned her eyes toward the ceiling and saw the source of the terror. ¡°¡­.¡± There was a woman with black eyes strangling Kiel with her long hair. ¡®What¡­A ghost in a romance novel?¡¯ No wonder the house was so cheap. Bella hadn¡¯t known it was a haunted house. Kiel was groaning in a cold sweat. Bella was embarrassed for a moment because she has never seen this before, but she quickly reacted. This was what was haunting Kiel. Bella immediately attacked it. ¡°Hey!¡± She leaped and grabbed the ghost¡¯s hair, which was covering Kiel. The mansion began to tremble. ¡°Ahk.¡± When the hair strangling Kiel came loose, he gently opened his eyes and pushed Bella away with difficulty. ¡°R-Run away.¡± There was no fear in Bella¡¯s eyes. She had been working so hard these past few nights, so how dare a ghost sneak in. This was a house full of demons! And the ghost had snuck in without them even realizing it. When Bella threw away the ghost, it rolled through the window to the garden. ¡®I¡¯m gonna kill you.¡¯ The ghost was already dead, but Bella wasn¡¯t thinking straight. She jumped from Kiel¡¯s room, off of the second floor, and landed on the garden with a thump. Bella squeezed the ankle of the ghost. ¡°Where are you crawling in here?¡± ¡°I-I was originally here!¡± the ghost complained. ¡°Then you should get out!¡± ¡® The whole land began to shake. ¡°Is there anything you can look through? You¡¯re a ghost, and you come to the place where the devil lives¡­¡± ¡®Devil? For days, this girl used to stay up all night in her study with her drunken hair tied in pigtails.¡¯ How does this kind of devil work? Like a human being? But with her suffocating rage, the face of the already bloodless ghost grew paler and paler. ¡°How dare you touch Kiel?!¡± ¡°Hey! This was my house!¡± Bella¡¯s fingernails grow longer and longer, and her eyes grow redder and redder. The ghost wrapped Bella and herself in a circle with her hair as if it were the last one. ¡°Hiding like a rat¡­¡± But Bella wasn¡¯t very scared of the ghost¡¯s move. In her past life, people had been scarier than ghosts. ¡°You¡¯re as good as the rent you didn¡¯t pay!¡± * * * Meanwhile, hearing the window crack, Jenkins and Zhanbar opened the door on the second floor. ¡°Young Master, what the Hell¡ª¡± Kiel stood in front of the broken window, nervously watching the garden. ¡°Wha-what¡¯s that?¡± Jenkins approached Kiel and saw the garden he looked at. ¡°I see.¡± ¡°What if Bella dies?¡± ¡°What?¡± Jenkins hugged Kiel and ran softly to the garden. *** Kiel¡¯s nightmares had begun on the day he first moved into the mansion. In the middle of the night, when he opened his eyes, feeling a weight over his whole body. A scary woman looked back at Kiel. ¡°How can you smell like this when you¡¯re young?¡± The woman stood by the window and gradually approached Keel and talked to him. ¡°I smell lonely. The smell of abandoned life.¡± The woman¡¯s eyes were blank underneath her long hair. ¡°You¡¯re alone, too.¡± Kiel had never seen a ghost, so he thought it was just a nightmare. ¡°Can you hear me? You¡¯ll be thrown away again.¡± Did he say dreams reflect reality? He was well aware of why he dreamed such a dream. It was clear that the reality was reflected in the fear of being abandoned. Kiel frequently suffered from nightmares, so he treated this one with little regard. But otherwise, life in the mansion seemed to be the way Kiel wanted it. Bella taught him how to write at first, and Jenkins started teaching him how to write afterward. Nevertheless, the nightmares did not disappear. ¡®I-I¡¯m weak.¡¯ The ghost dug deeper and deeper into the weak spot of anxious Kiel. As Kiel¡¯s breath slipped away from him, he opened his eyes to see a room full of thick red. He smiled, turning to the faces of his friends he had met while living on the street. ¡°You¡¯ve been eating other people¡¯s lives.¡± Because of his divine power, he was able to endure every crisis. ¡°And you¡¯re the only one who survived?¡± Kiel shook his head, closed his eyes tightly, and tried to overcome the nightmare. ¡°¡¯I¡¯m dreaming of this because I¡¯m weak.¡± When the morning came again, and the voice that had been bothering him all night disappeared, he endured the anxiety. But every time Kiel was alone, something was often broken. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t touch anything.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Whenever Kiel survived alone, people always looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Why are you the only one alive? Was it your doing?¡± It was unfair, but there was no way to resolve the misunderstanding. ¡°Come to me if anything happens, okay?¡± ¡°Can I talk to you? That strange dream¡­¡± After some point, Bella ended up being holed up in her study. ¡°Would she believe me?¡± At some point, Kiel merely shook his head in defeat. ¡°This is something I have to carry with me.¡± After that, Kiel had to suffer from the dreadful visions and whispers every night. ¡°You¡¯re not as welcome as I am.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Come with me. You¡¯ll be abandoned anyway.¡± He felt like he was going to die. But he was determined to hold out for as long as possible. Just one more day. Kiel wanted to be happy for just one more day. * * * Kiel, who went down to the garden, ran to Bella. He had thought it was just a nightmare. He had thought it was because he was weak-minded. He had thought that if he fell asleep with Bella beside him, he could relax. That way, he wouldn¡¯t have nightmares anymore. A ghost. Whatever it was, it wasn¡¯t because of him. ¡°Don¡¯t tell her¡­You¡¯re not gonna tell Bella about that, right?¡¯ ¡®What happens if Bella hears about it and throws me out because I¡¯m as unlucky as my uncle?¡¯ ¡°That kid is going to die.¡± Zhanbar went done to catch Kiel. But it was Jenkins who stopped Zhanbar. ¡°Wait a minute, Mr. Zhanbar.¡± ¡°You¡ª¡± Zhanbar stopped and looked at Jenkins. Jenkins frowned, but he seemed to have faith. Kiel began to tear out the round sphere that the ghost had made of hair by hand. ¡°No¡­¡± Barely opening the gap, Kiel¡¯s arm went in between the ghost and the Bella. The nest of the ghost, wrapped in hair like a round hut, was the last straw for the ghost, but a blind spot for Bella. Bella was frantically beating the ghost and saw Kiel¡¯s little arm and her reason finally returned. When Bella cut off the hair that the ghost had made without mercy, Kiel was seen crying outside. ¡°Uh¡­Kiel?¡± He ran to Bella and gave her a hug. The nightmare of surviving alone like before seemed to emerge as a reality. ¡°I just wanted to stay one more day¡­I wanted to pretend I didn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Bella didn¡¯t quite understand what she was actually saying. However, the words from the child¡¯s mouth still felt so pathetic. ¡°Did that ghost keep bothering you?¡± Kiel nodded quietly. ¡°Tell me if anything happens.¡± ¡°Then, Bella¡ª¡± He swallowed his tears without finishing his words. ¡°You¡¯re worried I might get hurt?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯m much stronger than that ghost. I¡¯m the princess of the Animal Kingdom, so I¡¯m really strong.¡± Bella patted Kiel¡¯s back. Kiel slowly turned around and looked at the ghost. The source of his nightmares was running away. ¡°You must have been scared.¡± Bella slowly patted and soothed Kiel in her arms. ¡°Zhanbar, what are you doing? He¡¯s running away.¡± Zhanbar, who was looking blankly at Bella, chased after the ghost. With a warm touch, a sweet voice ending a long and long nightmare, Kiel closed his eyes like melting into a deep sleep. ¡°Lady, I¡¯ll take you.¡± Jenkins, quick-witted, came by Bella¡¯s side and held Kiel carefully. ¡°I-I-I don¡¯t want you to go to Young Master¡¯s room.¡± ¡°Then, where are you going?¡± ¡°The windows are broken in Young Master¡¯s room.¡± Bella frowned at Kiel¡¯s room with a broken window from the garden. ¡°He¡¯ll sleep in my room for the time being.¡± As Jenkins put Kiel on Bella¡¯s bed, Bella lifted the quilt to the end of his neck. Bella smiled at Kiel and whispered, ¡°Good night.¡± Jenkins felt that the scene was oddly strange. A devil princess. When he was first summoned here, he had thought she would be more vicious than any other demon. But what the hell was this? Zhanbar had told Jenkins that Bella had only recently met Kiel. Then, Zhanbar entered Bella¡¯s room carefully. ¡°I got you.¡± The ghost in Zhanbar¡¯s hand cried bitterly. ¡°Save me¡­Help me.¡± Bella laughed. I dare you to accept the punishment for bullying our Kiel. ¡°You¡¯re already dead.¡± Chapter 11 - Will Kissing Lift The Curse Chapter 11 ¨C Will Kissing Lift The Curse The ghost began to shed bloody tears. ¡°Save me!¡± Bella raised her hand with a cold face. I wanted to make you suffer enough to say you wanted to die. ¡°I hid the land document in the mansion!¡± At that sound, Bella stopped her movement. Still, she had to solve the financial problem as soon as the novel was finished. On one hand, she could have saved lives with it, but she had already heard about the fun of buying Kiehl clothes. She asked after cutting off the ghost¡¯s neck. ¡°Where?¡± ¡°There¡ªthere¡¯s a device in the kid¡¯s room that leads down to the secret space.¡± ¡°Really? Guide me.¡± Without hesitation, she carefully headed to the secret space the ghost had told her. When she lit a candle, it was just an area with a lot of desks. They were also full of vials of medicines that appeared to be useless. ¡°Is this the land document?¡± ¡°No, these are love potions¡­¡± Bella snorted. At first glance, they were empty bottles with no effect whatsoever. ¡°A drop of the blood of the monstrous might be more effective.¡± Saying so, she glanced around and saw what looked like a safe on the desk. ¡°If you save me, I will give you the password.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Bella grabbed the handle of the safe as if to relieve her stress and tore it off lightly. The neckless ghost gulped trying to sustain her life with the password. There were several envelopes in the safe. She dusted it off and slowly checked the contents. Seeing that the seal was clearly engraved, it didn¡¯t seem like a lie. ¡°Wi¡ªWill you save me?¡± ¡°I never made such a promise.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Zanbar, throw her into the demon realm. Let¡¯s watch the kids play ball.¡± While Zanbar felt that Bella was needlessly affectionate, Jenkins felt she was rather vicious. *** A commotion broke out, and many changes took place in the mansion. Zanbar was no longer cocky towards Kiehl. ¡°From now on, I¡¯m going to rip off your nails one by one every time you say dreadful words to Kiel.¡± It wasn¡¯t just Bella¡¯s warning. It was because of Kiehl¡¯s naive question. ¡°How is Zanbar so strong?¡± It¡¯s been a long time since Zanbar heard a ¡®praise.¡¯ When he was in the Demon Realm, the generals kept each other in check, and even when they moved to the Human Realm, they were always scolded by Bella. ¡°Why, little one. You want to be strong, too, to say something like this?¡± He was sarcastic in an effort not to make a pleasant impression. ¡°Yes. I want to be like Zanbar.¡± ¡°Ha!¡± At first, he thought he was going to get tired, so he gave Kiehl some training. His physical strength couldn¡¯t keep up that much, but Zanbar became more serious because of how hard he was working. Then, once Bella said, ¡®Good thing I brought Zanbar,¡¯ he devoted himself to the training with a gathered passion he never had. Thanks to this, as spring passed and summer came, Kiehl¡¯s face began to turn red. Jenkins was also quite diligent about Kiehl¡¯s education. Based on the ¡®basic common sense¡¯ that Bella discovered in the novel, she even made her own curriculum. ¡°Oh my God, Kiehl already learned all this, didn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°He¡¯s smarter than I thought.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you doing it roughly?¡± ¡°If you ask a question, he¡¯ll answer everything.¡± Bella gazed at Jenkins and held out a thick book from her library. It was a book about the tactics of winning a war. ¡°Then, with this¡­¡± ¡°Lady.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you overdoing it? I¡¯m not an all-rounder.¡± Bella looked a little differently. In fact, she knows better than anyone that Jenkins has been struggling for the past few months. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Mister Zanbar¡­¡± ¡°Zanbar?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just that¡ªI cook, clean, and teach the master, though it¡¯s impossible because I have one body. The mansion is also incredibly spacious.¡± She smiled brightly in front of the crying Jenkins. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that! I hired a new maid!¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± ¡°It seems like Jen is having a hard time, so I put a notification in the Demon Realm!¡± Jenkins faltered slightly. ¡°Why do you call me Jen¡­¡± ¡°Now, read this in advance.¡± The new maid was the biggest change. ¡°Come on, let me introduce you. Her name is Pur. She had worked hard for me in the Animal Kingdom.¡± Pur, who came over through the summoning circle created in the human world, ran through the forest day and night without rest until she reached the mansion. ¡°Actually, I thought I was going to die on my way here, but I made rice cakes.¡± Fortunately, she didn¡¯t look like a terrifying bear, like when Pur was in the Demon Realm. Kiehl was curious to see how she looked like a walking teddy bear, so he touched Pur¡¯s fur. ¡°But, who¡¯s next to you? I was told only Pur was coming?¡± Then, Pur pounded her own chest with confidence. ¡°She¡¯s my friend! I brought her here because she knows the human world best!¡± ¡°Hello! I¡¯m the Nightmare Iwer!¡± Bella hurriedly covered Kiehl¡¯s eyes as soon as she saw Iwer greeting him with the shabby robe off. ¡°¡­Put the robe back on.¡± The blue-haired Iwer was wearing underwear that seemed as though she was naked. ¡°You, go back.¡± ¡°Oh, princess. Don¡¯t you need a maid? I¡¯m better than our bear¡¯s paws.¡± Bella frowned at her words. ¡°Yes. Go back.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ Then¡ª¡± Iwer walked over to Jenkins opposite her, and with a very quick hand, stabbed Jenkins in the chest with her hand. ¡°¡­What are you doing?¡± ¡°You stole my heart¡­¡± Jenkins looked a bit surprised, too. ¡°I¡¯m going to die if I¡¯m not by your side now.¡± Bella was so surprised that laughter leaked out. ¡°Are you giving a threat in front of me now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a threat. I¡¯m asking you to give me a chance. After all, this heart will come back after five years, right? Before that, if you don¡¯t like me, I¡¯ll go.¡± The magic that Iwer performed was the opposite of the devil¡¯s promise. Usually, the devil has a human heart, and the devil follows humans in order not to die. ¡®How clever of her to use it like that.¡¯ She plays quite smartly as a demon and puts humans on her palms and rolls them. ¡°There¡¯s nothing here that you might like, so why do you want to be here? I think I¡¯d rather have you go back now.¡± At that, Iwer smiled and buried her face in Jenkins¡¯ chest. She replied enthusiastically, ¡°Oh my, princess. This is what the demons are crazy about.¡± Bella thought, hugging Kiehl tighter. The most helpful person in this space right now was Jenkins, the half-demon tribe. ¡®Yes. My purpose is to follow the original book to the end.¡¯ Without Jenkins, she wouldn¡¯t have the confidence to raise Kiehl well with a bear and a leopard in this space. Bella received the oath of obedience from all of them: ¡®Never tell Kiehl that you are a demon.¡¯ Fortunately, Iwer and Pur naturally adapted as if they had been there from the beginning. In particular, Kiehl seemed to get along well with Pur, who was like a teddy bear. Although she got along well with him, that didn¡¯t mean she was good at her job. ¡°Pur. What are you doing?¡± Pur was rolling around with water on the floor. ¡°I bought you a mop?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this the same thing!¡± ¡­Who cleans like that? ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t hug Kiehl with that dirty thing!¡± ¡°Hyaang¡­¡± Iwer took over as the dining staff from Jenkins and presented today¡¯s dish proudly. ¡°Tada! Today¡¯s menu is kebab!¡± ¡°Oh my God¡ªJenkins, watch and learn.¡± Bella had no complaints about Jenkins¡¯ food. Because it was at a level good enough to be eaten by humans compared to what she was offered to eat in the Demon World. However, Iwer¡¯s cuisine was just as good as the restaurant itself. She can¡¯t deny that she was rather good at her job. ¡°Of course, men are more delicious.¡± Though sometimes, she would do things that are not suitable for a house with two children¡­ ¡°Once you have tanned copper-colored skin, your body is really¡­¡± ¡°Hey. Stop it.¡± Outwardly, the new maids were the biggest change, but on the inside, the biggest change was in Kiehl. He thoroughly enjoyed a comfort he had never experienced in his life. The ghosts are gone, so there are no nightmares. He could now learn the things he really wanted to learn. Best of all, from that day on, Bella would occasionally knock on Kiehl¡¯s room and tell fairy tales. Watching Bella performing while changing her voice, Kiehl¡¯s lips rose involuntarily. ¡°Ugh. I ate an apple and fell down.¡± With a face that looks like she ate an apple that was really poisoned. ¡°If you give me a piece of bread, I won¡¯t eat you!¡± When he was frighteningly mimicking a tiger, she came close and tickled Kiehl as if to eat him and said, ¡°Not giving it to me? Then I¡¯ll have to eat you, huh!¡± Kiehl also liked Bella playing around like this. ¡°So, what happened later?¡± ¡°Um¡­ that.¡± Bella raised her eyes slightly, hesitant to answer for a moment. ¡°The tiger who ate too much bread¡­ became hoppang¡ª*¡± Even the poor ending seemed interesting to Kiehl. ¡°Tell me something else!¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Then, do you want me to tell you about the princess who saved the frog prince from the curse?¡± Kiehl nodded his head quickly. To be honest, he pretended to like it, but he didn¡¯t really like the Princess and Prince series. He always hated that the princess had to go through all the ordeal and the prince appeared at the end and only raised a breath. Besides, he didn¡¯t like the fact that marrying the prince would make the princess happy. ¡®It¡¯s too unrealistic.¡¯ Usually, heirs to the throne are arranged for marriage from an early age. Even if that is not the case, they will carefully select the person who will become the future queen. ¡­It was impossible for him to be a prince. ¡°Is Bella¡¯s place different?¡± Bella shaped a frog with her fingers and clenched her lips so that she made a ¡®puff¡¯ out into the air. ¡°The princess kissed the frog. Then, came the smoke!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°The curse was lifted and the princess lived happily with the frog prince for a long time.¡± Kiehl particularly disliked these passages. No matter what, it¡¯s a marriage that was followed by just one kiss. ¡®Wait a minute. If so¡­¡¯ With the sudden thought in mind, his eyes widened and he grabbed Bella¡¯s hem. If the marriage continues with just one kiss¡ª ¡®I am a child now.¡¯ When Bella¡¯s eyes met, she responded with a bright smile. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I have a question.¡± ¡°Yes, what is it?¡± ¡°What is a ppo-ppo?¡± Hearing his question, her pupils shook. ¡°Uh¡­?¡± ¡°And, how do you do it?¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª Note: * Hoppang: steamed round bread filled with red bean paste. Chapter 12 - Kiehl’s Birthday Chapter 12 ¨C Kiehl¡¯s Birthday ¡°How do you do that?¡± Bella was a little flustered, but she soon felt a bit sad. Siyun, who was her three-year-old nephew in her previous life, [ ¡°Auntie, ppo-ppo! you don¡¯t know what that is?¡± ] [ ¡°Did your mother never kiss you in your life?¡± ] Shrugging off the memory, she moved closer and closer to Kiehl so as to not worry him. The ¡®chu¡¯ sounded embarrassingly loud on his cheek in the midst of the silence. ¡°This is it.¡± How hard would he have lived so far to not know what it is? ¡°A ppo-ppo¡­ can only a princess do it?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Can only the prince and the princess do this?¡± Most of the children¡¯s books Bella read to him were stories about princesses and princes¡ªSnow White, Cinderella, Beauty and the Beast¡­ Besides, most of the endings were about the prince¡¯s kiss breaking the curse or something like that. ¡°No. Anyone can do it to anyone they like.¡± That was then, Kiehl moved closer to Bella and kissed her lightly on the cheek. ¡®¡­.?¡¯ Bella¡¯s face turned red in an instant and she gazed at Kiehl intensely, as if her thoughts had stopped. Then, Kiehl said in a shy voice. ¡°The person I like¡­¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°So, I did it for you¡­¡± This is really heartbreaking. This was the novel she transmigrated to. *** She came to the human world in the spring. In the summer, the flowers planted in the garden are in full bloom, in autumn the distant mountains are colored with autumn leaves, and in winter, they are covered with pure white snow. After experiencing the four seasons and small daily routines, it is another autumn again, and the distant mountains change their clothes with red maple leaves. Wearing a maid outfit, Iwer said confidently. ¡°Wow! It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve shown my skills!¡± The banquet was spread out in the dining room. As everyone sat down, they peered around in surprise at the ever increasing number of food. Zanbar started by murmuring in front of all kinds of food. ¡°Heh. Why do we have to eat so much?¡± ¡°What day is it today?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Young Master¡¯s birthday today!¡± Kiehl¡¯s eyes widened in embarrassment. ¡°What, the Young Master didn¡¯t know?¡± In the novel, Kiehl did not know when his birthday was. Knowing only that he was born in the fall, he only grew older by one year after summer. But, the day he found out was when he was the Crown Prince. He had designated that day as his birthday in the sense of being reborn. November 10th. Since he would designate this day as his birthday anyway, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to take care of it in advance. ¡°Now, today is Kiehl¡¯s tenth birthday.¡± As Bella pointed with her finger, Pur handed out the cone hats she had prepared in advance to everyone. ¡°Oh, I love this!¡± Among the demon clans, the cone hat was the best suited for the doll-like Pur. Bella put a paper crown on Kiehl¡¯s head herself. ¡°Our Kiehl¡¯s is the main character of this birthday, so I¡¯ll give him a crown!¡± Saying so, she clapped her hands and started singing. ¡°Happy Birthday, happy birthday.¡± However, no one was singing with her and was staring instead. Bella stopped her singing and cleared her throat. ¡°Guys, don¡¯t you sing?¡± The demons looked at each other. ¡®You tell me,¡¯ they were delaying their reply to each other. In the end, Jenkins, a half-demon, sighed and said. ¡°It¡¯s the first time I heard this song.¡± The next year, she thought that she should teach singing first for his birthday, so she offered a cake to Kiehl, who was sitting next to her. ¡°Come on, Kiehl. Do you have any wishes? I¡¯ll grant them all.¡± Unlike Bella, who was smiling brightly, Kiehl¡¯s peace seemed to be cracking. ¡®¡­How does Bella know my birthday?¡¯ Nonetheless, the first answer to the question was the explanation that Kiehl had returned to the time he was ten years old. How would Bella react if she found out that he was actually eighteen years old? ¡®Damn it¡­¡¯ The last time he pretended to be innocent and asked what a ppo-ppo was, it was the most memorable. As Kiehl was hesitating, Pur was the first to speak. ¡°I want to hunt after a long time!¡± Starting with Pur, Iwer raised her hand as well. ¡°I want to go to the city and enjoy the energy of men.¡± ¡°Then, can I eat him?¡± ¡°People who have lost their energy don¡¯t taste good, are you okay with that?¡± Bella covered Kiehl¡¯s ears with her hands and stared at the demons. Jenkins then calmed the agitated demons. ¡°A wish is for the main character that is having the birthday.¡± ¡°I want to be the main character, too! Though what¡¯s a birthday?¡± It was because demons do not care about the sense of date and time, so they do not care about things like birthdays. Bella replied with as much patience as possible, holding back the urge to scream. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s a celebration of the day you were born.¡± ¡°Humans celebrate all sorts of things.¡± Instead of getting angry, Bella cut Zhanbar¡¯s torso in half. ¡°Mister Zanbar is so fast that it¡¯s fun to play. It would take three days for me and Pur to be cut.¡± ¡°Then, why do you keep messing with her, Mister Zanbar.¡± When Jenkins grabbed Zanbar¡¯s upper body, Zanbar became furious. ¡°I don¡¯t need your help.¡± ¡°Oh my God, Jen. He doesn¡¯t need your help. How can he be so cruel?¡± ¡°Stop clinging to me.¡± She asked Kiehl again without listening to the demons¡¯ chatter. ¡°Kiehl, it¡¯s your birthday today, so if there¡¯s anything you want to do, just tell me.¡± ¡°Why is today¡­ my birthday?¡± At that, Bella whispered the answer she had prepared in advance to Kiehl¡¯s. She smiled and said, ¡°This is a secret, but an angel came and told me at night.¡± Is being told by an angel better than a demon? Fortunately, the demons were arguing with each other as if they had not heard. Kiehl was a bit nervous but simply nodded his head. ¡°Kiehl, is there anything you want to do? What do you want to have?¡± He hesitated and grabbed Bella¡¯s hem. ¡°Huh? Want me to buy you some clothes?¡± Silence filled the bow as he hesitated for a while before answering. ¡°I¡­ I want to be a prince.¡± Bella laughed as she stroked Kiehl¡¯s hair. ¡®Oh my gosh. You have been a Prince from the beginning.¡¯ ¡°Yes. Kiehl¡¯s the Prince today.¡± She banged on the table and talked to the demons who were bickering with each other in useless words. Turning their attention back to Kiehl again. ¡°Come on, today Kiehl is a prince, so everyone should call Kiehl a prince! Okay?¡± ¡°Is there such a weak prince?¡± Bella¡¯s lips twitched at Zhanbar¡¯s sarcasm. ¡®I¡¯m dying to cut you to pieces.¡¯ Kiehl, who became a prince today, said in a low voice, blushing his face. ¡°Because I¡¯m a prince, then the princess¡­¡± But suddenly, Pur raised her hand and cut off his sentence, ¡°Then there is something I want to do with the prince!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Play tag!¡± Bella continued to have a smile on her lips, but she was sweating inside. From the birthday song to now, there wasn¡¯t a single thing that Bella liked. ¡®What kind of tag are you playing with the prince? Isn¡¯t that weird¡­?¡¯ Pur rummaged through the drawer, pulled out several eye patches and placed them on the table. ¡°If you cover your eyes with this, the tagger will catch you. You can eat the person caught by the tagger!¡± ¡°What are you eating? Are you crazy?¡± ¡°Obviously, Iwer said that she was going to catch the princes and eat them¡­¡± When everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Iwer, Iwer pulled out her own tail and fiddled with it. ¡°Oh my gosh. It¡¯s not like that.¡± ¡°Crazy¡­¡± Bella¡¯s expression quickly cooled. While Jenkins, who was examining her complexion, hurriedly intervened. ¡°Well, then, why not try the tag game of the human world instead of the tag game played in the Animal Kingdom?¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Kiehl and Bella hated both, but sighed as they looked at the rest already excited and out of control. And so, the tag began. It wasn¡¯t the weird tag like what Iwer suggested earlier, it was just a normal tag game. The demons who went out into the garden shackled their two feet so that Kiehl could catch them well. ¡°Isn¡¯t this too much?¡± ¡°Look at the stride. You have to play with a human.¡± Pur was the first to become a tagger after playing rock, paper, scissors. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go!¡± As soon as Bella started playing this game, she was thinking ¡®Oops.¡¯ It was because Pur jumped on all fours and caught Jenkins first. It wasn¡¯t even a few seconds. ¡°This is a foul.¡± ¡°Yeah, run on both feet, no matter what!¡± At that, Zanbar said, ¡®Sheesh,¡¯ before spewing out smoke and turning into a human again. ¡®Did you also try to play tag as a leopard?¡¯ Again, Jenkins became the tagger. He ran a lot faster than expected. And the moment he was about to catch Iwer, who was right in front of him, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a foul to fly?¡± ¡°I agree with the foul. Don¡¯t fly.¡± ¡°Heh¡­¡± It seemed to go beyond common sense to play tag with demons more than she thought. The demons rushed while Kiehl only ran away with a small step. ¡°Hey! Kiehl fell!¡± Suddenly, when Kiehl became a tagger, they ran away so far that he could hardly catch up. ¡®Those are¡­¡¯ When Bella cut Zhanbar in half, Kiehl was barely able to catch the severed Zanbar. ¡°Isn¡¯t this also a foul?¡± ¡°No.¡± Then, Pur vomited out anger and whined. ¡°Lady, you are so mean!¡± ¡°What.¡± ¡°Why do you only like the young master?¡± Bella approached Kiehl, wrapped around him, and glared at the other demons. ¡®Why so serious? What¡¯s with them now¡­ Should they be this serious about a game? ¡°Kiehl¡¯s a child.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a teddy bear, too!¡± ¡°It¡¯s been two hundred years since you were born.¡± Bella stared at Pur, but Zhanbar nodded his head at Pur¡¯s words. ¡°Bears at two hundred years old, they¡¯re still babies.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Bear life is from the age of five hundred! Please like Pur as well!¡± ¡°Okay. I like Pur too. All right?¡± ¡°Wow! It¡¯s exciting! Tomorrow is my birthday!¡± When Pur ran to Bella and hugged her, she frowned slightly. It¡¯s not that simple. She was said to have been designated as Bella¡¯s maid even before she was born, but rather than her maid, it was like a burden Bella had to take care of. ¡®Well, it¡¯s still like a doll, so I¡¯ll let you off the hook.¡¯ Letting go of the fact, she turned her head to Kiehl, who was gazing at her gently. ¡°Are you hurt anywhere?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Should we stop playing tag?¡± Kiehl nodded his head as if he had waited. ¡°Kiehl, is there anything else you want to do because you are a prince today?¡± ¡°Well then, since I¡¯m the Prince¡­¡± He was rather shy as he blushed and said one word at a time. A wish that can only be said at this age¡ª He grabbed Bella¡¯s hem. ¡°Get married to the Prin¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t even a pause. However, Pur snatched it up and interrupted again. ¡°Can I be the prince tomorrow?¡± ¡°Oh, you can do it tomorrow.¡± Bella barely shrugged Pur off as if she was annoying. Meanwhile, Kiehl was frustrated. What kind of obstacles are there in making just one wish? He hurriedly made a wish to Bella, fearing he would be disturbed again. ¡°Will you marry me, Princ¡­¡± ¡­Nonetheless, Pur raised her hand again. ¡°Ah! Then, Pur will get married tomorrow!¡± ¡°Then, we can marry the Young Master and Pur.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Kiehl bit his lip. ¡®I¡¯m supposed to get the prettiest.¡¯ Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Kiehl hastily tried to make excuses, but Bella¡¯s words made it impossible to even make an excuse. ¡°No. Humans and animals cannot marry.¡± In an instant, the atmosphere darkened. Jenkins, a half demon, was glancing at the floor coldly. While Kiehl gazed at her with a little bewilderment. She said the human Princess and the frog King did get married. Wasn¡¯t it common in the animal kingdom? After Kiehl¡¯s birthday, the smell of lonely autumn and cold winter seemed to coexist in his mansion. He thought for a while, remembering Bella¡¯s words. In the fairy tale she reads, it is said that a prince and a princess can live happily ever after. Is it really impossible for humans to connect with people in the Animal Kingdom? Come to think of it, while he was being imprisoned in the Imperial Palace for three years and receiving the Crown Prince¡¯s education, he had never heard of the Animal Kingdom. ¡®It must be a closed place¡­¡¯ All of the members are animals, and if there is an exchange, there is no way the Empire will not know about it. ¡®Well, what does it matter? I¡¯m not going to be an animal.¡¯ He¡¯s going to be a prince anyway. So, when he returns to the Imperial Palace, the relationship here will eventually live forever in the past. ¡®¡­Yes, why does it matter?¡¯ But, before he knew it, he was already lying on the sofa. If Kiehl was a little dreary, Jenkins was on the brink of depression. He was reporting his daily routine in Bella¡¯s study, as usual. When suddenly, she sighed as she looked at Zhanbar, who was picking up fallen leaves through her window. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Bella was worried about Jenkins, who had no power for the past few days. He¡¯s the only one worth using in the mansion. He thought for a while before opening his mouth. ¡°You said that last time on your birthday.¡± ¡°Oh, the happy birthday song?¡± ¡°No. About marriage.¡± Bella peered into the air for a moment and remembered the events of that day. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Humans and demons¡­ Haa¡± As Jenkins sighed as he spoke, it was only then that Bella realized that he was a half-demon. The demons hate humans, though since Bella was possessed in the first place, there was no way she could hate them. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not biased. At that time, it was because Pur was too much. Rather, I prefer a human.¡± No matter how young children played, she didn¡¯t like the idea of playing marriage games with Kiehl, who would later become the Crown Prince. You could say that¡¯s also Bella¡¯s kindness. ¡°Jenkins, for real.¡± However, Jenkins¡¯s mood showed little sign of improving. ¡®Huh. I can¡¯t help it.¡¯ Bella pondered. ¡°I will tell you the greatest secret.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Kiehl is actually the Crown Prince.¡± Then, Jenkins frowned as he looked at Bella. ¡®What kind of nonsense is that?¡¯ ¡°Ah¡­yes.¡± ¡°Really. I deliberately stopped because he was playing a wedding game, and I was afraid that he might make a mistake and make a contract with the demons.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Think about it. Your opponent is Pur, right?¡± Jenkins thought it sounded more and more plausible the more he listened to Bella. As he later found out, Pur didn¡¯t even know what marriage was. Pur¡¯s clan, a renowned general family, was slaughtered two hundred years ago, and she lived in the wilds of the underworld until young Bella found her. So, she¡¯s not much different from a three-hundred-year-old Jenkins, but she¡¯s acting so young. This was also the story Iwer told me, so he couldn¡¯t believe it. Even without such a background, he saw with his own two eyes that Pur was just creating accidents. ¡°I understand that it was because the young lady cared for the young master.¡± Still, he couldn¡¯t believe that Kiehl was the Crown Prince. ¡°The Crown Prince, I don¡¯t think so. Aren¡¯t all members of the royal family dealing with magical powers? The master had no talent for magic at all.¡± Bella shook her head and said firmly. ¡°Don¡¯t you think he is smarter than his peers? Wouldn¡¯t you have a head like that, if you were of the Royal Family?¡± ¡°¡­He could just be smart.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, don¡¯t. Get out.¡± And, she spoke quietly to herself, behind the suspicious Jenkins¡¯ back as he left the study. ¡°I don¡¯t deny that you are a half-demon. I said it because I trust you the most.¡± He paused before glancing back at her. Bella looked at him for a long time without taking her eyes off, then said bluntly. ¡°What are you looking at? Get out.¡± Sighing, Jenkins eventually left the study. ¡®Anyway, you¡¯re mean.¡± Still, a smile spread across his lips. Unlike the previous Demon King, he was grateful for the way she looked after him without prejudice. *** Jenkins gazed at Kiehl lying on the sofa and pondered. ¡®Is it really? The young master is the Crown Prince.¡¯ Confirmation was needed. ¡°Young Master, let¡¯s go to class.¡± Kiehl continued to lie on the sofa, ignoring Jenkins¡¯ words. ¡°I¡¯ll get up in a little while.¡± ¡°If you lie down right after you eat, you¡¯ll become a cow.¡± Then, Kiehl stared at Jenkins and asked. ¡°Then, did you really become a cow? Does the Animal Kingdom even have such magic?¡± ¡°No way.¡± The boy looked a little disappointed. ¡°Pur and Zhanbar didn¡¯t lie down for fear that they would become real cows. In the animal kingdom, Bella¡¯s words are the law.¡± If there was such a magic, Jenkins would have used it earlier. Jenkins frowned slightly, and Kiehl stood up sullenly. ¡°I know you were lying down to become a cow.¡± ¡°Ah¡­yes.¡± *** A few months have passed since then. As time went on, Kiehl wanted to know more about the Animal Kingdom although he found nothing. It would be most accurate to ask Bella, the Princess there, but¡­ ¡ª ¡°I¡¯ll let you know when you¡¯re a little bigger.¡± And so, he refrained from asking questions. After that, everyone seemed to be very reserved about the Animal Kingdom. He tried to approach the innocent Pur, but she started running away, saying, ¡®I don¡¯t know, oh!¡¯ when she heard only ¡®ani¡¯ in the animal kingdom. ¡®I wonder if there is more information in the Imperial Palace¡­?¡¯ It was the place where all knowledge was, like the Empire, so there might be hidden knowledge. To do that, he has to establish himself faster than before. That means that he couldn¡¯t stay locked up in that room as before. In order to freely investigate, Kiehl needed the strength to protect his life. ¡®Until now, I have relied on the divine power of the pendant.¡¯ He was determined to learn swordsmanship properly. Coincidentally, it was the same as Bella thought. ¡®I have to teach him martial arts a little earlier.¡¯ Some danger may come to him because he has no divine power. He went to the Imperial Palace to learn swordsmanship properly and heard that he was a genius in the setting, but on his last birthday, Kiehl realized when he was playing tag. ¡®Too slow ¡® He forgot that his opponents were all demons. ¡®Well. Lions drop their cubs off cliffs¡¯.* Bella called Jenkins. ¡°Jen, I think you should buy some swords. Can you?¡± ¡°A sword? Who will use it?¡± ¡°Kiehl.¡± He pondered before answering. ¡°First of all, it is difficult to find a good sword in a country like this. If possible, it would be better to look for it in a big city.¡± ¡°Really? Then prepare the carriage.¡± Jenkins thought that carriages would not be readily available in this country. ¡°The innkeeper was willing to give it to me. I was told to use it anytime.¡± ¡°Huh? So be it.¡± ¡°I heard that the Young Lady scolded him for selling a haunted house.¡± She snorted her nose and crossed her arms before continuing. ¡°It¡¯s a protest. I asked if there was any story about this house, but he said no. It is clearly a violation of the duty to notify.¡± ¡°So the innkeeper asked for ten gold. If you don¡¯t, the ghosts there will be released.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°The innkeeper said that the lady at that time was like that ghost. It¡¯s bloody.¡± At his words, she kicked Jenkins in the knee. ¡°Be quiet and get ready to leave. After a while, as Kiehl came out of the mansion¡¯s entrance, Bella looked at him and pondered. ¡®It¡¯s the sword Kiehl will use anyway, so why don¡¯t we go together?¡¯ ¡°Bella, where are you going?¡± ¡°Huh. I¡¯m going to go buy some swords for you to use. Shall we go together?¡± Kiehl gazed at Bella with slightly startled eyes. He was just thinking about when to say he wanted to learn a sword. ¡°You don¡¯t want to learn?¡± He shook his head quickly at her question and quietly climbed into the carriage. As Jenkins climbed up to the driver¡¯s seat, Iwer leaped up into the carriage as well. ¡°Ah, if Jenkins goes, I¡¯ll have to go, too!¡± Watching Bella sit quietly, Kiehl asked. ¡°Why does Iwer follow Jenkins?¡± ¡°I put my heart in Jenkins. If I¡¯m not by his side, Jenkins is dead.¡± Jenkins glared at Iwer, then slammed the carriage¡¯s door shut. Usually, when making a contract with a human, the human heart is put into the devil. In that state, if a human dies, the devil also dies, and the devil dies even if the human is not with him. It was a kind of insurance for humans, and Iwer used it against it and put it in him. ¡®If you think about it, Iwer is also smart.¡¯ Maybe it¡¯s because she¡¯s been in contact with a lot of people. She seemed to be thinking, unlike Zhanbar and Pur who were like wild beasts. ¡®If there are more like her, would the Demon Realm be worth living?¡¯ Bella crossed her arms as she observed Iwer flirting. They were heading towards the nearest metropolis, ¡®Daisy,¡¯ which would take about a full day by horse-drawn carriage. ¡°Daisy is a duchy, so there will be a lot of good stuff.¡± ¡°Then, that¡¯s a relief.¡± Kiehl looked at the scenery outside and asked Jenkins one by one. ¡°Jen, what is that?¡± ¡°That is a temple. It is a place where God is worshiped.¡± ¡°So, is that the largest temple in the South, the Temple of Heritia?¡± ¡°Yes. It is the place with the most relics.¡± Relics were objects that contained divine power. The human world disrespected the demon world and worshiped the heavenly world, so it was only natural that there were many holy things in the human world. ¡°It is a holy thing.¡± ¡°Bella, let¡¯s go to the temple next time.¡± At that, she answered unexpectedly to Kiehl¡¯s sudden suggestion. ¡°Oh¡­? All right.¡± Jenkins, who was on the other side, opened his eyes wide and said, ¡®What are you going to do? ¡°If we get a chance?¡± ¡°It is said that there are loots brought from the Demon Realm in the Temple of Heritia.¡± ¡°Wow. Really?¡± It was a soulless reaction, but Kiehl did not notice and continued to gaze at the temple. ¡°Yeah! The Temple of Heritia is the only one with loot in the temple.¡± ¡®What kind of relic are you calling loot?¡¯ Bella shrugged as Jenkins and her eyes met. That was then, All of the sudden, Iwer¡¯s scream was heard from the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Kyaak!¡± And, suddenly, the carriage rattles and loses balance. The carriage overturned, and Jenkins rushed over Bella. Chapter 14 Chapter 14 The difference between humans and demons¡­ If this was Jenkins and Bella¡¯s love line, they would have already kissed, but fortunately, their relationship was real. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± ¡°No, did I fall because I wanted to fall?¡± Bella was pushing Jenkins who was approaching her with her feet as if a parent were playing airplanes with the child. Meanwhile, Kiehl hugged her tightly. ¡°Iwer! What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°For fun!¡± ¡°Are you having fun with this? Jen, get out of the way.¡± ¡°How am I supposed to get out of this state?¡± Jenkins had no space to step on. Seeing that, Bella decided to let Kiehl out first. ¡°Kiehl, would you like to go out this window next to me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After Jenkins and her supported Kiehl, the small boy could easily get out of the window. ¡°Can¡¯t you open the door?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s broken¡­¡± Kiehl left and Bella stood up in the remaining space. ¡°The Young Lady is much bigger than the Master¡­¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Bella immediately turned into a cat and slipped through the window lightly. ¡°What about me? Please get me out, too!¡± Meanwhile, Jenkins was screaming in the carriage. Bella, who was rather annoyed, tried to grasp the situation first. ¡°What the hell happened?¡± Apparently, one of the wheels had crashed into a large rock. ¡°Is this fun? Where are you driving with your eyes glued? You should have avoided this!¡± ¡°But, suddenly, it flew from above!¡± As Iwer beckoned, she could see that there had been a small landslide, with fallen trees and pouring soil. ¡°It didn¡¯t rain, but what kind of landslide was it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Bella sighed and looked at the carriage as a whole. ¡°The wheel is completely broken.¡± ¡°I know if you don¡¯t tell me.¡± ¡°Should I replace it with a new one?¡± However, they had already reached the top of the mountain, so she had no idea what to really do right now. Bella put the once overturned carriage upright. ¡°Lady, you¡¯re so cool.¡± As the carriage easily turned over with a thud, Iwer twisted her whole body as if it was overturned as well. ¡°Are you going to ask Zanbar to turn into a leopard and pull the carriage?¡± ¡°It needs wheels to roll.¡± Bella pouted her cheeks with air and folded her arms. If she were alone, she could just leave the carriage and go. Although Kiehl is also here, and there are, of course, the weakest demons among the demons, the dream demon and the half-demon. Then, Jenkins cautiously made a comment. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go down to town and get the wheels?¡± It seems like he dared to put off work at the business, but it was actually the best way. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be back in an hour, so just rest and eat some snacks.¡± Bella was also bothered, though she took his opinion as it¡¯s probably several times faster for her to go back to town than they run to get to town. She pulled out the whole broken wheel and ran lightly to the village. ¡®Well, what¡¯s the big deal?¡¯ The wheels of the carriage were easier to obtain than expected. There was no one size fits all, but if you just buy two identical front wheels, they will roll even at a slight tilt. ¡°By the way, this fragile little girl is carrying this alone? ¡°Do you want us to help?¡± The nasty men seemed to speak with good intentions, but even the laughter sounded ugly. ¡®Somehow, I don¡¯t feel so good¡­¡¯ Just as expected. Even as Bella carried the two wheels as light as feathers, they followed behind her and threw some flirtation. ¡°Hey, the little lady has good strength.¡± ¡°Her face is also pretty.¡± If she looks strong, they should already turn around and just mind their own business¡­ At that moment, Bella felt a strange movement behind her. When she was a police officer, she did some workouts. She was so quick to react that she moved quickly even then, but now, everyone else¡¯s movements seem slow. As she dogged slightly, the two men naturally fell forward and knelt. ¡°Uh¡­this!¡± At that, they get up quickly and try to attack Bella. She beat each of them with the two wheels she was holding. ¡°What kind of people get knocked out by one shot?¡± Bella frowned as she looked at the men who were lying down with their noses bleeding. ¡®How ominous¡­¡¯ An ominous feeling as though something is about to happen¡ªThinking so, she hurriedly put the body twice the size of her body on her back like a bag and headed for the hillside. Seeing the carriage in the distance, she approached, though no one was there. ¡°Guys¡­?¡± She laughed and said, ¡®Stop playing around,¡¯ but as soon as she saw the wet blood under the carriage, her heart began to race. Bella put down the wheel and kept looking around, closing her eyes and following the scent and sound. She could hear the breathing of many wild beasts, but none of them could be heard. She shut her eyes again before lifting and releasing her heel. Iwer and Jenkins. One of the two is a demon, so she could summon them at any time. She called Jenkins and Zanbar from the mansion. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Suddenly¡­¡± As soon as Zanbar was summoned, she looked at Jenkins lying down and bit his mouth. Bella grabbed Jenkins by the collar and shook him wildly. She tried to wake him up with a slap on the cheek, but he had already been bruised a lot from being hit in the face. ¡°Jen. Wake up. What¡¯s going on? Where have Iwer and Kiehl gone?¡± After being shaken quite a bit, Jenkins slowly opened his eyes as though he was dazed. ¡°Oh, Lady¡­¡± ¡°Where are Iwer and Kiehl? What happened?¡± ¡°Cough. Ha, it was a trap. It wasn¡¯t a landslide, it was thrown by the bandits.¡± ¡°What about Kiehl?¡± Jenkins swallowed his saliva and said. ¡°Lady. They have the relics. Be careful.¡± ¡°What about Kiehl?¡± ¡°Once they heard that they knew Miss Iwer was a dream demon, they said they would draw blood.¡± ¡°Kiehl?!¡± ¡°Mi, Miss. You are not yet an adult, so you must not just release your magical powers. If they know that you are here in the human world.¡± Bella opened her eyes and spoke again terribly. What the hell was his reason for rambling such useless things like this? ¡°Where¡­ is Kiehl.¡± ¡°The boy is with Miss Iwer. The boy looked pretty¡­¡± Bella pushed Jenkins aside and closed her eyes. As soon as she confirmed Iwer¡¯s direction, she ran there. ¡°Zanbar. Eat what you see.¡± ¡°Jenkins¡­is¡­¡± But, Zanbar¡¯s question was not heard by Bella. The closer she got to where Iwer was, the more the fragrant smell of blood and another smell of blood came from the tip of her nose. Soon, the stronghold was visible at a glance. It was not far away. Bella ran to the entrance without even thinking of going while hiding. ¡°Aaaahhh!¡± As soon as she appeared, the bandits started screaming and running around, rushing to attack Bella. ¡®This is really annoying.¡¯ She grabbed them by the neck and threw them away. Zanbar, who was following, was bewildered and dealt with the dwarfs. When she got out of the entrance of the slope, she could see a fairly large vacant lot, and over the vacant lot, she could see several houses of bandits gathered together. ¡°Zanbar, eat it all.¡± Bella said so as she ran straight across the vacant lot. The surprised bandits tried to go after her, but Zanbar stopped them. ¡®I can¡¯t eat it all¡­¡¯ However, knowing that if he said that, she would undoubtedly pluck his bones so he immediately bit off the bandits¡¯ heads one by one. While Zanbar cleaned up, Bella followed the smell of the thick blood and opened the doors one by one. Some bandits were startled to see Bella. Finally, she could see the kidnapped children in her sight. Although Bella didn¡¯t care, she opened the door to another house hurriedly. She didn¡¯t stop until she saw Kiehl. ¡®¡­He¡¯s definitely here.¡¯ And, when she opened the door where the smell of blood was the most intense, Bella was stunned. ¡°Miss¡­¡± Iwer was placed on an altar-like site with a sword as her blood was dripping underneath it profusely. In it, she fell to the floor and almost lost her mind, drunk with the smell of blood, all disoriented. There, in a corner, she could see Kiehl sitting with a bandage wrapped around him. Pushing the rope hanging from the doorway with her palm, Bella ran straight to him. It was a little difficult to grab hold of the rope, though she began to see drops of blood on her hands. ¡°What is this, it bleeds just by touching it?¡± Bella grew increasingly annoyed with it. Still, Kiehl, who was in front of her, came first. ¡°Kiehl, will you wake up?¡± The smell of Iwer¡¯s blood made him look hazy. ¡®First of all, what should I do with this smell of blood?¡¯ Bella carried Kiehl on her back to keep him safe. As soon as she went outside, she could see Zanbar biting the necks of the ? bandits. ¡°Hey, can¡¯t you be faster?¡± Jenkins told her not to use her magic, but seeing Kiehl hurt like this, she couldn¡¯t sit still. As an earthquake erupted briefly from Bella¡¯s toes, the bandits faltered. ¡°If you¡¯re going to do this, you should deal with it from the beginning.¡± Before Zanbar could finish speaking, the bandits¡¯ space collapsed like a sinkhole. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you do that from the beginning?¡± ¡°Go inside and get Iwer.¡± While Zanbar went inside, the remaining bandits started attacking Bella. Carrying Kiehl on her back, she kicked the crotch of those approaching them with her feet one by one. Thud. The kickback caused Kiehl to bang his head against the wall. At that, Bella turned pale. ¡°Oh my God, Kiehl?¡± She put down Kiehl, whom she had been carrying right away, and patted the back of his head, crying over him. ¡°Kiehl hit his head because of you guys!¡± The bandits who had been hit on a man¡¯s precious part a while ago were dumbfounded inside. ¡°Uwaaaaa!¡± They just rushed rapidly, screaming as if the only thing they could say was a cheer. Bella, who had no weapon in her hand, lightly stepped aside and used a rotation to kick them straight away. A man dropped his sword and knelt forward. ¡®I thought it wouldn¡¯t work because it¡¯s been a while.¡¯ Bella surprised herself. Even though she was still twelve years old, the power on her feet was unbelievable, even for an adult man. Even though wanting to pick up the sword the bandit had dropped, Bella did not. After being possessed, for the first time, she liked the devil¡¯s body. Fast speed, strong power. How long has it been since she felt the pleasure? She kicked with her feet at the faces of bandits preparing to run at her, like practicing kicking on plywood. The sound of teeth coming out sounded like music. Bella¡¯s ears could hear the heartbeats of all living beings in the vicinity panting. She was out of breath all the way to the tip of her chin, though she didn¡¯t get tired of the endorphins. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 15 Chapter 15 I picked it up on the way here ¡®How can I have fun killing it?¡¯ At that moment, a sound broke through the numerous sounds and tickled Bella¡¯s ear. ¡°Bella.¡± It was Kiehl¡¯s voice. While she paused for a moment, the bandit was frightened and immediately turned around and ran away. ¡®What was I thinking now¡­?¡¯ Bella shook the sword in her hand as she lowered it slowly. ¡°Why did you keep him alive?¡± Zanbar, who was quietly appreciating from the tree, stopped clapping his hands. ¡°Miss¡­?¡± Bella did not respond to Zanbar¡¯s words, but turned her back and approached Kiehl instead. Kiehl, covered with the bandages and only had one eye barely open, was exhaling his breath and calling out Bella¡¯s name. ¡°Are you okay? Are you awake?¡± At her question, Kiehl nodded his head weakly. ¡°What did those bastards do to you?¡± As Bella looked around his body in tears, Iwer answered slowly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay, he¡¯s special¡­¡± Iwer was lying next to Kiehl and moaning. ¡°Mi..ss¡­help me¡­¡± As soon as Bella grabbed the sword on her back, she felt a burning pain in her palm. ¡°Wow, what is this?¡± It was with divine power. Like the rope hanging in front of the door. Bella had never dealt with anything with divine powers. ¡®Those bastards make only useless things¡­¡¯ When the sword was removed, Bella¡¯s palm had turned black as if she had been burned. As time goes by, she will recover, though she probably won¡¯t recover easily because it¡¯s a divine thing. *** ¡°Iwer, are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡­I think I¡¯ll be fine if I just eat one man.¡± Bella nodded her head as she was repeatedly folding and unfolding her numb hand. ¡°I see.¡± Fortunately, Kiehl was only dazed by Iwer¡¯s blood, but he didn¡¯t appear to have been seriously injured. ¡®Did they think that Kiehl was also a dream demon and stab him?¡¯ He had a few puncture marks, but it looked like he had been given first aid immediately. Because of this pretty face, she remembered the setting that he had experienced things that were difficult to put into words in the original book from a young age. Bella just sighed bitterly. ¡°Bella¡­ are you okay?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Kiehl asked in a trembling voice with his eyes wet. ¡®He must have been scared. Look at him worrying about me.¡¯ She tried to wipe Kiehl¡¯s tears but lowered her hand when she saw someone else¡¯s blood on her hands. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Didn¡¯t I say? The Princess of the Animal Kingdom is powerful.¡± Then, Zanbar slammed the door open. ¡°Miss, I think it¡¯s a bit settled, I¡¯ll bring Jenkins.¡± ¡°We¡¯re going there. We¡¯re going to buy weapons for our original purpose¡­¡± At that, Bella stopped and looked around. ¡°No. Let¡¯s just rob this place. It¡¯s annoying.¡± ¡°Then, Jenkins¡­¡± ¡°Take all the weapons here and go to Jenkins¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, Zanbar began to pick up a weapon nearby. ¡°Ahh!¡± Hearing the sound of the holy sword hitting the ground, Zanbar looked at Bella with bewildered leopard eyes. ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t hold it. Just take three or four swords from the dead bandits.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°And, there was money and valuables in the next room. Take that as well.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± As soon as the situation seemed to have settled down to some extent, the door swung open again, and Iwer came in with a bewitching pose. ¡°Ta-da! Iwer¡¯s back.¡± ¡°You¡­ you look fine.¡± ¡°If the Miss is tired, too, go out and eat.¡± Bella sighed and wiped her bloody hands on her clothes. ¡°Ah, forget it.¡± She rebuked Iwer with a frown on her face. ¡°Hmm. When you look at it like this, you don¡¯t look like a real animal kingdom princess.¡± ¡°Quiet.¡± Bella knew now what she needed most. Celestial races and demons have nicknames of light and shadow in the world, but the reality is a little different. So, the standard of being good and evil is the standard set by the celestial race. Celestial races gain power based on order, and demons follow order based purely on power. ¡®Though there is no order.¡¯ And, that power mostly flowed from the lives of others. Demons were accustomed to taking other people¡¯s lives by themselves. Hence, what Bella needs the most¡­ It was human blood and flesh. ¡®I was a police officer in a previous life¡­ No matter how I am in a novel, I can¡¯t become a cannibal.¡¯ Anyway, as time passed, the magic remaining in the human world would gradually accumulate and recover. *** Bella slowly approached the holy sword and picked it up again. Her palms still hurt as though they were burning. When the light shines, the darkness disappears, and when the darkness is dyed by the light, the light loses its light. Although she was not yet an adult, and although she was human, it was absorbing Bella¡¯s magical powers like a black hole. ¡®I don¡¯t know what kind of crazy celestial race this was, but he must have made it by putting on his life.¡¯ There was a temple nearby, so it must have come from there. ¡®Isn¡¯t it funny that something like this is easily stolen by bandits?¡¯ They returned to the carriage full of money and were quite exhausted. ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to go to Daisy. The swords I picked for some reason seem to be in good shape.¡± ¡°You seem to have been hit hard, but it seems that you will recover quickly.¡± There was no space to put the luggage separately, so Iwer drove the carriage with weapons and money on the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°It¡¯s eventful, really.¡± Bella let out a long sigh and pointed the holy sword to Kiehl¡¯s left. ¡°Kiehl. Would you like to hold that?¡± Maybe it was because the sword was a holy thing, and when Kiehl caught it, it looked like a halo was shining from behind. ¡°Um¡­ Kiehl. I¡¯ll give it to you in advance as a birthday present this year.¡± The novel has a lot of power to move on to the original story. Instead of a pendant that has lost its divine power, maybe it will help Kiehl¡¯s life as a prince in the future. Zanbar looked puzzled at Bella¡¯s words, and then said, ¡°Miss. Are you giving him what you picked up as a gift?¡± ¡°I picked it up on the way here. I found it.¡± ¡°What the hell is that? You don¡¯t give gifts that you pick up on the street.¡± Jenkins looked at Zanbar and muttered. ¡°Lies¡­¡± Bella knew what Jenkins was saying to her, and she looked at him with her arms crossed. ¡°Jenkins. What did you say?¡± ¡°It seems a little too big for the young master to handle.¡± ¡°I got it, but I don¡¯t need to throw it away, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a complete piece of garbage¡ª¡± ¡°Guys, I¡¯m very annoyed today. Shut up.¡± *** It was embarrassing to be attacked by a bandit, but they gained quite a lot. Once they sold the valuables, they had quite a bit of money. Besides, Bella has come up with a trick to get a steady income. In fact, when the money ran out, she thought that she should sell bear bile because Pur is a bear. Something even better than that was right in front of her. ¡°Iwer, can you make a love potion with your blood?¡± Higher level demons were able to make it in large quantities with little fatigue. Seeing that the ghosts attached to this mansion in the past also worked hard to make love potions, they are clearly sold in the market, so it¡¯s probably not illegal. When she started selling it to the magic shop in town, she was able to put my money worries away. *** And, most importantly, Kiehl¡¯s sword practice. Bella set up a scarecrow in the garden so that Kiehl could practice the sword. ¡°Shall we find a talented teacher?¡± As Jenkins spoke, she nodded her head. ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t worry about that. Just teach him the basics. Jenkins, do you know how to do that?¡± Bella asked, scanning Jenkins up and down. ¡°You were so helpless last, I couldn¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°Miss. At that time, the group that attacked us was thirty, thirty.¡± ¡°Teach the basics for now¡ªhow to hold a sword. Discuss with Zanbar and take care of physical training as well.¡± ¡°¡­With Sir Zanbar?¡± As Jenkins froze, Bella crossed her arms and clicked her tongue. ¡°Why, don¡¯t you like it? Get along for a bit.¡± *** And so, Kiehl¡¯s routine got busier and busier. When he wakes up in the morning, he starts with training, and after lunch, he always studies with Jenkins. Then, swordsmanship practice. ¡®I mean, it¡¯s really strange that things happen unexpectedly.¡¯ Kiehl stared blankly at Bella watering the flowers in the garden. ¡®Even when I first came¡­¡¯ In order not to be thrown away, he had tried to receive plenty of adoration from the powerhouse of this mansion. But, he doesn¡¯t seem to have put a lot of effort into it. Suddenly, he became Bella¡¯s favorite. So, fortunately now, he didn¡¯t seem to need to try to win her favor with his cuteness. Kiehl approached Bella slowly. ¡°Bella.¡± ¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°This is what Iwer gave me to eat¡­¡± He said, breaking the cookie he was holding in his hand and showed it to Bella. ¡°Let¡¯s eat together.¡± He grabbed the piece of snack with his fingers and brought it close to Bella¡¯s mouth. ¡°Ah~ Do it¡ªAh.¡± Bella smiled, opened her mouth, took the cookie, and ate it happily. Surely, he wouldn¡¯t have to work this hard, but Kiehl¡¯s strangely couldn¡¯t stop. *** The small and tickling daily life flowed quickly, and snow began to slowly pile up on the top of the mountain behind. Bella thought, carefully examining the notes she had prepared beforehand. ¡°The time has come for us to meet her.¡± In the novel, she was the person Kiehl had to meet around this age. Myu is the girlfriend who strengthens the relationship between Rosanne and Kiehl. It was a relationship that started when Kiehl was eleven or twelve years old, Kiehl was meant to hand out a slice of bread in the cold winter. Kiehl can¡¯t remember, but Myu remembered that pretty face clearly. So, she considered Kiehl to be her friend, and so did the female lead, Rosanne. She misunderstands the identity of the two at first, though as the novel progresses, she becomes the person who supports their love more than anyone else. Hence, in the end, even if Bella ignores other settings, she could not ignore ¡®Myu.¡¯ ¡°By the way, where is this Myu?¡± Winter came soon, and no matter how much she searched, there was no place to meet. At that time, the words the team leader had spoken in her previous life ran through her head. ¡°Hey. If it doesn¡¯t work, you have to run on your feet.¡± ¡°Yeah. Let¡¯s run with our feet.¡± Bella pulled a fluffy coat from her closet and put it on with a pounding heart as if she were doing an investigation. ¡®Is it okay if I leave my place for a little bit¡­?¡¯ She was nervous, but she has to find it herself. ¡®Trust Jenkins, let¡¯s empty it out.¡¯ Even when Bella left her place, the demons in the mansion only knew how to enjoy freedom without Bella for a long time. Chapter 16 - The Female Lead Of A Novel Chapter 16 ¨C The Female Lead Of A Novel In winter, the temperature drops day by day. Bella started looking for Myu from the nearest city. ¡®She¡¯s most likely to be here¡­¡¯ She knew it wouldn¡¯t be easy to find someone. In a modern society where identification is not easily available, she went from house to house asking questions. ¡°Do you know a ten-year-old brunette girl? Whose daughter is she?¡± ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡± ¡°Laura.¡± But, even this can be done in a day or two. It was already the fifteenth day. Bella, who struggled everywhere she went, went into an alley where no one could see her and banged her head against her wall. ¡°How am I supposed to find her in this wide place? I can¡¯t even organize them all by alphabet¡­¡± However, it wasn¡¯t Bella who gave up here. Taking out her cell phone, she searched for ¡®Myu¡¯ and looked for any other clues. ¡°My eyes will fall.¡± Why is it the common brown hair? Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to have blue hair like Iwer? She meticulously looked for clues again once a day, but couldn¡¯t find anything other than that she had brown hair and was ten years old. ¡®After all, such a coincidence of picking up a character in a novel doesn¡¯t happen twice.¡¯ Bella rubbed her eyes and led her tired body. When she joins Rosanne¡¯s maid, it¡¯ll probably mean Myu is registered with a job agency when Rosanne is looking for maids. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the city?¡± Her head was dizzy at the thought of going to another city and investigating as she had done before. Although Bella thought about just giving up, she got goosebumps when she thought that the ending would not be the same as the original. ¡®After all, you can¡¯t live in that place for five thousand years.¡¯ Even if her stamina was low, the thought of it made her feel like her strength was rising. ¡°Wait¡­ when Rosanne gets her maid, Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to know where she puts the job postings.¡± After all, perhaps it was a stick rather than a carrot*, with the desperate thought that she could not live in the demon realm for five thousand years, she came up with an idea that had never been done before. ¡°Eureka!¡± *** During Bella¡¯s struggle, people in the mansion, who knew nothing of her whereabouts, ran as close as walking on a tightrope. A day or two passed, and on the third day, Iwer began to lie down in the middle of the table. Kiehl, who was about to take a sip of water, became curious about Iwer, who has been in that position since morning. ¡°Iwer, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking.¡± ¡°Can you think while you lay there?¡± ¡°This kind of posture allows me to think the most.¡± Since Bella¡¯s not around, Iwer was not afraid to joke. Still, Kiehl pretended not to know and turned his gaze away from Iwer and drank some water. ¡°Okay. So, what are you thinking?¡± ¡°Why won¡¯t the Miss come back, I was thinking that.¡± Kiehl, who was drinking water, stopped. He just thought she was just away for a while. ¡°Bella¡­ isn¡¯t coming?¡± Iwer seemed to have come to her senses for a moment, then lay down, then changed her posture and sat down on the table. ¡°Oh, no. The Miss is coming!¡± ¡°When is she coming?¡± Just in time, Pur came into the dining room and she nagged Iwer. ¡°Iwer! You shouldn¡¯t sit at the table!¡± ¡°Young Master, ask Pur.¡± After leaving those words, Iwer got down from the table and disappeared through the door leading out of the dining room into the garden. ¡°What are you asking?¡± ¡°Pur, when is Bella coming?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know because Pur is a baby bear!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know? Are you pretending not to know?¡± Kiehl was about to get mad. ¡®Even if it¡¯s a secret where she¡¯s going, doesn¡¯t Pur know roughly when she¡¯s coming?¡¯ ¡°Ask Mister Zanbar!¡± At that, he hurriedly ran to Zanbar. Kiehl stomped his feet under the roof and called out to Zanbar. ¡°Zanbar! Wake up! Zanbar!¡± After a while, Zanbar yawned and came down lightly into the garden. ¡°What, kid¡­ It¡¯s practice time already?¡± ¡°Zanbar, where did Bella go? When is she coming?¡± ¡°How do I know that?¡± ¡°You are the general of the animal kingdom, though you don¡¯t know where Bella has gone?¡± ¡®Why does no one know? It¡¯s your princess¡­¡¯ From then on, he also began to worry a little bit about Bella. She doesn¡¯t have high expectations for Zanbar in the first place, so it¡¯s obvious that she always wants to kick him out. Zanbar muttered to himself involuntarily. ¡°Did she leave us behind?¡± He shouldn¡¯t have said that. Hearing this, Kiehl¡¯s heart thumped and fell as if trapped in trauma. As his eyes widened and his tears dripped down, Zanbar uttered everything in bewilderment. ¡°Little boy, you¡¯re crying like that, so she ran away. You¡¯re weak.¡± He shouldn¡¯t have said that either. Kiehl pursed his lips and stared at Zanbar resentfully. ¡°Well, Jenkins would know. He knows a lot of things.¡± After Zanbar¡¯s words, the mansion had a more hellish time than the demon realm. ¡°Jenkins, when will Bella be back?¡± ¡°Well. I don¡¯t know why she left home for a while.¡± At first, he asked every morning and every night. ¡°Iwer, when will Bella come?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ she¡¯s coming. It¡¯s only been a few days, right?¡± Three days¡­ Four days¡­ Eventually, a week had passed. Still, the door to the mansion did not open. Kiehl grew increasingly nervous, and as the week went by, he started asking questions like a clock that rang every hour. ¡­As if he had set an alarm no matter what. ¡°Pur, Bella¡­¡± ¡°Ahhhhhhhh!¡± Now, Pur ran away while screaming ¡®Aaahh¡¯ and Jenkins taught Kiehl to cover his ears. ¡°So, the ¡®Sucrina¡¯ herb is used only in small amounts.¡± ¡°Jenkins¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°When is Bella coming?¡± Even Jenkins seemed to be getting fed up with this question. If she had told him where she was going, why, and when she would be back, it would have made Kiehl understand this frustrating situation. ¡®Besides, what are demons¡­¡¯ It is not an exaggeration to say that they live indefinitely, though demons do not think about human time. To Bella, a full moon may feel like a day, but to this little child, it can be like a year. ¡°Master. Don¡¯t trust her too much.¡± Although Kiehl didn¡¯t answer. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll get hurt later.¡± His words were sincere. They lived without getting old for three hundred years and received many suspicions from humans, but there was something they could do. Unlike the demons who threw away Jenkins in an instant. But, Kiehl did not hear Jenkins¡¯ sincere advice. ¡°¡­Jenkins.¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know when she will come.¡± *** Bella hastily headed to County Psilia. There was a mansion not far from the city she had been attending for a full month. For her to spy, she turned into a cat and she entered the County. ¡®Here it is.¡¯ It felt very strange. Unlike the mansion where Bella lived, the count¡¯s mansion was very luxurious and well-decorated. In her own way, Bella thought she had decorated her own mansion well, but when she looked at the garden, where flowers were collected by area, she could feel the difference. ¡°My house was a playground, not a garden.¡± She secretly opened the window and entered the interior as well, breaking Bella¡¯s self-esteem. Unlike her mansion, where she puts decent furniture, this was like seeing the photos released by those who made home decorations on the internet. ¡®This makes me a little jealous.¡¯ Bella hid in the shadows from the crowd in search of the butler¡¯s room who was managing the mansion. Fortunately, she was able to go unnoticed because she was a black cat, but she had a hard time because the instinct to drop expensive plates or vases from above came up. ¡®I¡¯m not even a real cat¡­¡¯ When she arrived at the butler¡¯s office, she saw several documents. Bella made sure no one wasn¡¯t there and she turned into a human and went through the papers one by one. It was neatly organized, too. ¡®Oh my gosh. Look at the money that comes in taxes every month.¡¯ She glanced at the books and saw that they had large sums of money coming in and going out. It was very far from the life in Bella¡¯s mansion. ¡®Wow. You have so many tutors¡­¡¯ She¡¯s running one Jenkins that was harshly unpaid, but they¡¯re hiring teachers for each subject. Most were from the small town of Illinois. It was strangely hurting her self-esteem and feeling bad for her to the point that she forgot her original purpose. ¡®No. Greed is the root of all evil.¡¯ Still, what is this uncomfortable feeling? Come to think of it, Bella was the standard of evil in the human world. Click¡ª Then, when she heard the door open, Bella quickly turned into a cat again. She¡¯s trying to hide in the dark shadows. ¡°Oh, nanny! It¡¯s a cat!¡± Someone grabbed Bella¡¯s tail hard, without even having time to check the incredibly bright voice next to her. She was so startled that she almost turned into a human again. ¡°Rosanne, Rosanne, be careful!¡± Bella felt the hairs all over her body stand up. Rosanne Psilia. The female protagonist in this novel. A cute little girl with her ponytail in pale pink grabbed Bella¡¯s tail and pulled her. ¡°Lady, you shouldn¡¯t touch animals like that.¡± ¡°Huh. I¡¯m sorry, kitty. Are you in a lot of pain?¡± Even her voice sounded like an angel. Rosanne took Bella and put her in her arms, and stroked her long back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, kitty. I¡¯ll give you something delicious instead.¡± ¡®My pride¡­¡¯ She seemed to have a cute and pretty appearance, like a female heroine, and a kind heart. ¡®This kid is Kiehl¡¯s fateful mate.¡¯ Rosanne, who thought Kiehl was a commoner, tried to abandon her family as well. Kiehl heads to the underworld to further strengthen his position as the crown prince, in order to establish the Countess Rosanne on the outskirts. She didn¡¯t even think she was going to run into her. Maybe that¡¯s why this sudden meeting is only uncomfortable. In the first place, her favorite was Kiehl, and her second favorite was a villain, Shuriara. She¡¯s definitely a nice, angelic kid¡­ In this novel, Rosanne would be Kiehl¡¯s destiny. ¡°Kyaak.¡± Suddenly, Bella raised her claws unknowingly and scratched Rosanne¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t even know why. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Notes: Stick and carrot: A metaphor for the use of a combination of reward and punishment to induce a desired behavior. Chapter 17 - My Happy Home Chapter 17 ¨C My Happy Home It happened so quickly. She couldn¡¯t stand the urge to scratch like she couldn¡¯t stand a physiological phenomenon. ¡°Kyaa, miss!¡± When she heard the screams of the nanny next to her, Bella hurriedly got out of Rosanne¡¯s arms and ran to the entrance of the mansion. ¡°Mi, miss¡­! The face!¡± She was anxious to hear those words and turned her head to look at Rosanne¡¯s face. She had clear scratches on her face, and blood was oozing from underneath. ¡®Oh¡­ What did I do to the female lead?¡± While Bella glanced back, the door in front of the entrance was closed. As she tried to run away to the corner, a long shadow covered her. ¡®Ah, screw it.¡¯ Just as she was about to jump, she heard the butler¡¯s excited voice from behind, and he grabbed her body with both hands. ¡°How dare you scratch Miss, you¡¯re such a blasphemous cat!¡± Once the butler caught it, the other employees grabbed Bella¡¯s body one by one. ¡®No, where are these bastards touching!¡¯ Obviously, when people rescue a cat, they wrap it in cloth or something, though who catches it so ignorantly? ¡°I must kill you right now.¡± ¡°No, let the cat go! It¡¯s because I suddenly hugged it.¡± ¡°Wait! This cat¡¯s eyes are red. This is¡­ a monster!¡± Bella panicked for a moment and stopped her movement. ¡®Isn¡¯t there a cat with red eyes?¡¯ If they found out she¡¯s from the underworld, there¡¯s nothing she can do. Thinking so, Bella, remaining as a cat, curled her fur and focused her magic on her four paws. She practiced human magic several times over the years, but most of them didn¡¯t work very well. When she tried to call for butterflies, bees came out, and when she tried to bloom flowers, it withered. The magic that called rain called blood. Thick blood dripped from the walls of County Psilia. ¡®Ah¡­ I really look like a villain.¡¯ As soon as the people saw it, they screamed, and Bella got out of their grasp effortlessly. ¡°No! Catch that monster!¡± It¡¯s not hard. This time, she casts a spell that summons bees. ¡®Oh¡­ Bees are coming, so this time flies are coming.¡¯ Although flies are less dangerous than bees, that should be fine. At that, Bella jumped out of the open window and ran, and she barely managed to get away from the County. Bella was walking quite a distance from the County, sighing. Also, on all four legs. She was still in the form of a cat. ¡®Why am I still like this?¡¯ As if she was embarrassed by herself, she jumped lightly and returned to Bella¡¯s figure again. As time passed, a beautiful sunset was setting over the horizon. ¡°Haha¡­ By the way, why did I really do that?¡± She staggered as she was tired and floundered on the side of the road. Bella slowly glanced down at her own hands. She scratched her so deeply that she could see Rosanne¡¯s red blood through her nails¡­ ¡®I wasn¡¯t a big fan of Rosanne, though.¡¯ She almost injured the female lead of the novel. ¡®Will it leave a scar on her face?¡¯ If only she had scratched her neck a little further down, not her face. A slightly ominous thought popped into her head, and Bella hurriedly shook her head. ¡®I¡¯ve turned into a cat so long that I must have thought like a cat.¡¯ Cats are also very fickle animals. There are a lot of cats that bite because they don¡¯t like being hugged. She knew it was an absurd self-rationalization. Bella remembered something she had never known before. ¡®How can I have fun killing it¡­?¡¯ Does she possess the novel and was gradually getting into this role? With that thought lingering in mind, Bella didn¡¯t want to think any further. ¡®Let¡¯s find Myu first.¡¯ The city of Illinois was slightly larger than the other cities. She did not have the energy to run, so she walked slowly through the night and arrived. Although it was close to the County, it was quite a distance from Bella¡¯s mansion. ¡®It¡¯s such a work going home.¡¯ Thinking about how many more days she would have to visit here, she already sighed. Bella let out a second sigh as she saw her balance dwindling as she ate only a simple breakfast. ¡®Yes. Let¡¯s work all the time, work.¡¯ She roamed all of the nearby job agencies, looking for clues about ¡®Myu.¡¯ By the time she entered the last job agency, she was exhausted. The only thing she could hold on to was that it felt nostalgic for her because finding her was similar to what Bella did as a police officer in her previous life. ¡°Welcome!¡± ¡°Hello. We¡¯re trying to get a maid for my mansion.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Are there any girls with brown hair about ten years old?¡± ¡°Haha. You¡¯re very specific. We know about one child.¡± Hearing the answer, Bella¡¯s eyes lit up as if she had just found a pearl in the mud. ¡°She¡¯s named Orin, and she cleans pretty well¡­¡± ¡°Ha¡­¡± As expected. It¡¯s not easy. As Bella let out a sigh, she asked the smart employee of the job agency. ¡°Are there any special children you are looking for?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± It would have been nice if she could say the name earlier, but she couldn¡¯t. ¡®One doesn¡¯t explain everything during the first investigation.¡¯ If she says that she is looking for [ Myu ], they might have hidden that Myu. ¡°It¡¯s okay, because there are a lot of people looking for such children.¡± Such children¡­? Bella frowned slightly, though the staff spoke quietly, covering the side of the mouth with a hand. ¡°There are children who are homeless around here.¡± ¡°Homeless¡­?¡± ¡°Even if they suddenly disappear, no one knows.¡± At that, the staff gave a wink to Bella. However, the wink only made Bella feel horrible. ¡°What kind of human trafficking is the default option here?¡± Bella wearing a demon mask doesn¡¯t give up being human, but why do these people in human masks speak vicious things without hesitation¡­? Although Bella is small, she grabbed the staff¡¯s neck and hung them from the ceiling. ¡°Keuh¡­ Keuhk¡­¡± Nonetheless, she could not kill the staff. Just before the staff was out of breath, Bella warned by letting go of her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll be watching.¡± And so, she went straight to the vacant lot the staff had been talking about. It was near a place where free meals were distributed at the entrance of the city. Bella found a bunch of children there without difficulty. A little brown-haired girl of a peculiar stature was begging away from the crowd. She asked, giving the money that she had to the girl. ¡°What is your name?¡± ¡°¡­Myu.¡± She found her. She finally found her. Bella thought finding Myu would make her happy as if she had been promoted, but it wasn¡¯t at all. ¡°The relationship started by handing out a slice of bread.¡± In the novel, it was only described as, ¡®a brief passing by when she was young.¡¯ As Bella turned away from Myu, her tears welled up. According to the novel, Kiehl would have lived in the same state as the homeless kids wandering around here. Where danger lurks like this. Alone. Overcoming a few dead ends. ¡®I miss Kiehl¡­¡¯ Now that she has found where Myu is, all she had to do was return to the mansion. Even though it looked like she was exhausted, Bella quickly turned her back and strode away. She ran and ran, though her feet were cold because of the cold winter. As the sun went down, all the red light in the sky disappeared, and darkness came quickly, but she ran. Seeing County Psilia looked further away, her heart was even more uncomfortable. ¡®Is Rosanne okay?¡¯ Even as she thought about the previous day, Bella spurred on more quickly, trying to erase the strange mood. By the time she had reached the mansion, the moon lit the path for her. Bella entered the mansion¡¯s gate, and as she entered the garden, she had the illusion that the white flowers were singing in the moonlight. ¡®The only place to breathe is that house¡­ my house.¡¯ When she opened the door, Pur, who was finishing the cleaning, was startled and ran to her. ¡°Miss!¡± How heavy was her last step¡­ Bella bent down on her knees and flopped down, just like that. When she arrived at her mansion, they all ran to the front door at Pur¡¯s loud voice. Seeing her fall, they all felt the same. ¡®We¡¯re set free.¡¯ In the meantime, sometimes Kiehl wakes up at night and looks for Bella. He would have nightmares and be nagging about what to do if something happens to Bella. They couldn¡¯t even say that the princess of the underworld doesn¡¯t die so easily because of their ¡®animal kingdom¡¯ concept. ¡°Bella¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m finally back.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a relief.¡± ¡°Now, I can sleep well.¡± She used all of her stamina to transform into a cat, though Pur thought it was easier than her worries. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to bed!¡± The only thing that bothered me was Kiehl. ¡°Bella turned into a cat.¡± ¡°Yes, she must have used a lot of energy!¡± ¡°Is she sick?¡± ¡°Since she¡¯s back, she¡¯s going to bed!¡± Jenkins, who watched the scene, reassured Kiehl that she had returned. ¡°Master, she will recover soon.¡± ¡°Still¡­¡± Nevertheless, Kiehl was still uneasy, he stomped his feet and looked at Bella¡¯s bed. ¡°Young Master, if you¡¯re worried, sleep with the Miss.¡± Iwer took Kiehl and tapped the space next to where Bella lay down. ¡°Is that all right?¡± ¡°What would I say to the Young Master? So, go to sleep and see you tomorrow.¡± Everyone hurried out of Bella¡¯s room, leaving only Kiehl and gave each other high-fives. ¡°Don¡¯t wake me up tomorrow.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll sleep until late tomorrow, too.¡± *** When Bella opened her eyes for a moment, Kiehl was sleeping peacefully next to her. ¡®Huh¡­?¡¯ Why did Kiehl look so big? When Bella put her hand to Kiehl¡¯s face, she saw her own cat paws first. ¡®Wow. I really ran with all my might.¡¯ Perhaps because of Bella¡¯s fluffy feet, Kiehl gently opened his eyes. His blonde hair and sparkling amber eyes were looking at her as his eyes dazzling in the morning light. Everything about Bella melted on his face. She¡¯s tired of looking for Myu for the past full week, day and night. She suffers from the troubles and hardships from the County Psilia. Everything she struggled to find Myu and ran to this place¡­ Kiehl hugged Bella tightly. ¡°Are you sick?¡± Saying so, he gently stroked her back. Every time Kiehl¡¯s warm hand passed by her, she was strangely in tears. Then, strangely, he put his lips to Bella¡¯s forehead slowly. ¡°I, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Bella fell into a quiet sleep, hugging Kiehl¡¯s tickling breath. No matter how the novel goes, if only it could stay as it is. ¡®How nice would it be?¡¯ Chapter 18 - Don’t Go Anywhere Now Chapter 18 ¨C Don¡¯t Go Anywhere Now When only the sound of a sleeping cat filled the room, Kiehl quietly hugged Bella tightly. It wasn¡¯t that long ago, but he realized that she wasn¡¯t stupid. That this time is so happy and precious. If possible, he wanted to seize time and spend eternity in the mansion. Zanbar, who says bad things, but was proud when complimented. Pur the bear, who he sometimes rides on its back and walks around the garden a few times, and Iwer, who sometimes speaks unfamiliar words but often jokes around. He also liked Jenkins, who seemed strict but kindly taught everything. Especially Bella¡­. Kiehl, not daring to touch her anymore, slipped his hand over the tip of her hair and shut his eyes slowly. When Bella woke up from a good night¡¯s sleep, the sun was already in the middle of the sky. She was still tired, but as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Kiehl and remembered what she had to do. ¡®Oh. I need to let him meet Myu.¡¯ Bella hurriedly jumped out of the bed, turning into a human. ¡®I¡¯ll change clothes first.¡¯ She hadn¡¯t washed properly for days, and she ran so much that her body was sore. With that thought, Bella yawned once, took her clothes to change from the closet and headed to the bathroom. As she warmed her body in the warm water, her fatigue seemed to blow away. ¡°After all, home is the best.¡± When her sleep was about to come back again, Bella washed her face and woke up. ¡®No. Don¡¯t be too late and make another mistake.¡¯ She quickly got her clothes on and went back to her room. Kiehl, who had been sleeping on for a while, was not on the bed. Bella stretched once and left the room, and the front door was quite noisy. Kiehl grabbed Pur¡¯s arm and waved it as he opened his mouth. ¡°No! She must be somewhere!¡± ¡°For now, she¡¯s not in the library.¡± Bella walked slowly down the porch, stroking the nape of her own neck. ¡°Hey, guys¡­¡± However, her words disappeared like smoke, and Kiehl urged the demons again. ¡°Was it a real black cat that came yesterday?¡± At those words, the dark circles that had disappeared reappeared. ¡°No! You¡¯ve seen her come in! Did you see it, right? Sir Zanbar!¡± ¡°Ah. I saw it.¡± ¡°Or, maybe she went out again?¡± Kiehl¡¯s tears welled up at Iwer¡¯s last words. ¡°Bella was sick. Is she going out again?¡± ¡°Oh, no. Jen! Let¡¯s find the Miss!¡± ¡°Where can I find her? She¡¯s not in the mansion.¡± In the midst of the fuss, Bella suddenly called them. ¡°Gu¡­ guys, what are you guys doing here?¡± They turned their heads to Bella, who came down. Perhaps they could hear her words now after all the commotions. Kiehl hurriedly cried and ran to Bella to hug her. She paused, then patted Kiehl on the back, who was crying. ¡®While I¡¯m gone¡­¡¯ ¡°Hey. Did you bully Kiehl while I was away?¡± Bella gritted her teeth while looking straight at the demons. ¡°We didn¡¯t bother him!¡± ¡°I think Sir Zanbar harassed him a bit!¡± ¡°When did I?!¡± As Bella¡¯s expression grew worse and worse, Jenkins stepped in and began to explain to her. ¡°It¡¯s because the Young Master is worried about the disappearance of the Miss.¡± Bella still had a suspicious look, she asked Kiehl. ¡°Kiehl, really?¡± At her words, he nodded his head and looked at her. ¡°I thought Bella was gone¡­¡± Bella¡¯s heart fluttered slightly as the baby bird chirped in search of its mother. ¡°Were you worried?¡± In the end, Kiehl wept and hugged Bella¡¯s arms. She suddenly remembered. Sometimes in her previous life, her older sister said, ¡®Raising a child is difficult, but seeing their face gives me strength.¡¯ After a little rest, she prepared a carriage to go to the city of ¡®Illinois¡¯ with Kiehl. ¡°It¡¯s amazing he was so scared at that time, that they would lend me a carriage even after we broke it down once.¡± Jenkins gave a thumbs-up as she brought the carriage from the innkeeper. ¡°He said something about whether he gave me a rogue carriage to kill us on purpose.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I said I¡¯d let them slide once,¡± Bella said nonchalantly, and she and Kiehl got into the wagon. ¡°Who¡¯s going to be the coach?¡± ¡°Me!¡± Aggressive Pur was the first to raise her hand. ¡°Except the bear.¡± Zanbar and Jenkins raised their hands at the same time, and this time Iwer followed suit. ¡°The two of us are one body!¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t stick to me. There¡¯s no need to stick to me.¡± And so, Jenkins pushed Iwer¡¯s face away with a very painful face each time this happened. ¡®Still, Jenkins works the most¡­ Shall I give him a prize?¡¯ Bella coughed a few times, and then she told Iwer. ¡°Take the heart out. I won¡¯t kick you out.¡± Then, Iwer¡¯s expression suddenly brightened, and Jenkins¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah. You¡¯re making medicine with blood anyway. So, it¡¯s already proven useful, isn¡¯t it?¡± Iwer was excited and immediately reached out to Jenkins. Then, without hesitation, she clasped her hand into his chest and pulled out his heart. ¡°You should give me a heads up before you take it out!¡± Yelling, Bella was startled and hurriedly covered Kiehl¡¯s eyes, who was sitting next to her. ¡®Wow¡­ she¡¯s crazy.¡¯ It was such a bizarre scene that Bella looked at the floor and counted the seconds. ¡®Really. I¡¯m enduring it because I needed to¡­¡¯ Every time she saw the unhesitating actions of such demons, she felt uncomfortable in her stomach. ¡®As expected, I have to finish it like the original.¡¯ She can¡¯t live with these guys for five thousand years. ¡°Zanbar, let¡¯s go. Iwer, you¡¯re just making medicine at home.¡± Bella, who said this, was somehow like a mafia, and her mood was not very pleasant. City of Illinois. Arriving late, they stayed overnight at an inn, and woke up early in the morning to diligently prepare their meals. Since she had to meet Myu, it was always the same beginning, except for dressing Kiehl a little plainly. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve eaten at an inn.¡± When she first saw Kiehl, she ate at an inn like this. Three years have already passed. She was proud that Kiehl, who couldn¡¯t even eat or speak properly, now seems to be acting like an eleven-year-old. Although of course she sometimes thought he was too precocious. ¡®He must have been in the mansion too much. He should come to the city often to play.¡¯ At that moment, the poster on the inn stood out in Bella¡¯s eyes. It was a poster in which a woman and a man were in opposition to each other, holding swords. [ The World¡¯s Best Fall Martial Arts Competition] [ Price 1st place: 20 gold / 2nd place: 10 gold / 3rd place: 5 gold ] ¡¯20 gold is a pretty big prize.¡¯ Next to it were other posters. [ Illinois Summer Festival ] [ Unlimited beer for spring flowers ] What kind of posters are attached by season? ¡°Where the hell do you get those posters?¡± Jenkins glanced where Bella was pointing, and shrugged his shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s just annoying. They do it every year anyway.¡± ¡°Shall we go together to the summer festival next year?¡± ¡°Well, it won¡¯t be as big as a summer festival in the capital, but it¡¯s going to be fun.¡± At that, Jenkins stared at the poster for the martial arts competition and asked Bella. ¡°Why don¡¯t you find a teacher who will teach you swordsmanship as a first-generation swordsman while you¡¯re in the city?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Why not. I¡¯m not going to teach the young master in a fist-fighting manner. How long are you going to make me just swing it?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s going to have to practice soon. Doesn¡¯t he need a good teacher?¡± ¡°Well. But, is it all right, though?¡± At Bella¡¯s skeptical words, Jenkins widened his eyes. Seeing this, she judged soberly. ¡°Think about it. We don¡¯t even have official positions. To others, we¡¯re just commoners, who want to teach us?¡± Bella saw Kiehl eating breakfast with her arms crossed. ¡®Just by looking at his face, the Crown Prince¡¯s aura is flowing all over the place.¡¯ No matter how casual she is. ¡°Let¡¯s just get it, just in case.¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s see.¡± Jenkins glanced at Bella, who was drinking water leisurely, heartlessly. ¡®I don¡¯t think you¡¯re going to leave him to me like this¡­¡¯ After a while, she went out with the bread she had bought at the inn and walked to where Myu was. ¡°Miss, you just ate. Will you eat again?¡± ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯m not going to eat it.¡± Bella then handed a large baguette to Kiehl. ¡°It seems that you also ate a lot of breakfast.¡± ¡°Jenkins, I think you¡¯ve been saying this for a long time.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I hate vomiting the most at my job.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Eventually, she took Kiehl¡¯s hand and found Myu, whom she had seen before. She was sitting in the same seat as that day and begging in the same way. It was finally the moment to lay the foundation for this novel. ¡°Kiehl, see that brunette girl sitting over there?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Would you like to give this to her?¡± Kiehl¡¯s eyes fluttered at the unexpected request. It was a little strange coming here in the first place. Because this was the city he had been begging for a long time ago. ¡°Why all of a sudden?¡± ¡°Um¡­ let¡¯s be friends with her?¡± Then, Jenkins nodded his head in agreement with Bella. ¡°Well. Since the Young Master is also human, he needs to learn how to get along with humans.¡± ¡°Come on, bring this to that friend.¡± However, Kiehl barely moved and hesitated. He didn¡¯t need to know how to get along with humans. Even when he was a wanderer, he was alone. ¡°I-I don¡¯t want to go there.¡± Besides, Bella was pointing to the place where he had waited for the lunch that was given out for free. She looked at Kiehl and spoke kindly. ¡°That friend will be of great help to Kiehl¡¯s life later.¡± ¡°How does Bella know that?¡± ¡°The Animal Kingdom Princess knows a lot.¡± ¡°¡­Lie.¡± Without erasing her smile, she carefully ¡®bumps¡¯ Kiehl¡¯s head and slaps it painlessly. ¡°I¡¯m not going home until you say hello to that friend.¡± Bella¡¯s heart for the completion of the novel was determined. *** Kiehl couldn¡¯t resist Bella¡¯s urging and walked slowly to Myu, though he couldn¡¯t hide the discomfort from his face. He took one step at a time and felt like being dragged into hell. Kiehl then glanced back at Bella, who was standing in the distance. ¡®Is it going to be helpful?¡¯ Bella¡¯s actions today were not understandable. Looking back, some things were questionable. Kiehl¡¯s birthday and learning the things he should have learned later¡­ Does it make sense that all of this is just a coincidence? Behind him, she was waving her hand, unknowing of his heart. He turned around again and approached the brunette girl. As Kiehl approached, Myu also looked at Kiehl with a growling face as if she had lost her place. At that moment, he threw the bread he was holding in his hand to Myu. Because Bella wants it. ¡°Eat.¡± But, Bella didn¡¯t ask him to be kind. Chapter 19 - Bella Knows Chapter 19 ¨C Bella Knows Mayu slowly raised her head. He was dressed like a commoner, but a pretty boy with a flowing shirt who has grown up in a rare and precious way threw bread at her. ¡®Who is this bastard?¡¯ However, she had been starving for several days, so she grabbed the bread with trembling hands and ate it in one bite. ¡°Cough¡ª¡± Seeing that, Kiehl turned his lips slightly into a pout and turned around. ¡°I guess it¡¯s because I gave you bread.¡± And, he hurriedly ran to Bella. ¡°I gave the bread.¡± Bella pinched Kiehl¡¯s cheek and complimented him with a wide smile. ¡°You did great! Did you ask her name?¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± Kiehl¡¯s conscience was pierced for a moment. He lied so plainly. ¡°What¡¯s that little kid¡¯s name?¡± He swallowed his saliva as he reached out his hands. ¡°I¡­ I think she¡¯s thirsty. Can I have some milk?¡± ¡°Ahh. You¡¯re cute. Wait a minute.¡± Bella winked, and Jenkins handed her the extra milk he had brought. ¡°How long has that little kid not eaten?¡± As Bella continued to question, Kiehl took the milk, turned his back around, and ran to Myu. At that, he asked, handing her milk. ¡°If you want to drink this, answer this huge question I ask.¡± Myu blushed when she saw the pretty boy who had come back. Nodding her head and sipping the milk Kiehl had handed her, she recalled a scene from a romance novel. ¡®Maybe something like Cinderella happened to me, too¡­¡¯ But, before she could finish her thoughts, Kiehl shattered her imagination. ¡°Name.¡± ¡°How long have you been here?¡± ¡°How old are you?¡± ¡°Do you have any brothers?¡± ¡­What Cinderella. ¡®Are you a detective¡¯s assistant?¡¯ In the end, Myu answered Kiehl¡¯s question heartily with the feeling of being interrogated. In the carriage back to the mansion from the city. While Zanbar drove the carriage, Jenkins, Kiehl, and Bella sat inside. Suddenly, Kiehl fell asleep on Bella¡¯s lap. At last, with the thought that one important setting in this novel had been filled, she was overwhelmed with emotion. ¡®Yeah, this will be fine.¡¯ As they got closer to the mansion, they could see the wizard¡¯s tower where she was summoned the first time in the distance. It was said that there were many tourists in the village because of that wizard¡¯s tower, but at some point, the number of people became rare. ¡°Is there a wizard in that tower anymore?¡± Bella asked without thinking. ¡°Oh. There is one. Very gloomy guy, but he¡¯s a reclusive type, so he probably won¡¯t be noticed.¡± ¡°How do you know that?¡± ¡°Um¡­ I met the wizard before I met the Miss. That¡¯s why I stayed at the inn at that time.¡± The wizard Jenkins spoke of seemed to be referring to the wizard Zanbar had bitten. ¡°When did you meet? Is that the strange summoning wizard?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what I meant to summon¡­¡± Jenkins¡¯ purple pupils grew bigger and bigger, and she smacked his knee with her palm. ¡°Ah, so¡­!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I was the one who properly taught that wizard the summoning circle.¡± Then, he shook his head and laughed. ¡°Although I didn¡¯t expect the princess to be summoned. Haha.¡± Even though Jenkins informed her at the time, he said, ¡®I never expected to even summon Bella.¡¯ At that time, that wizard was only motivated, though he wasn¡¯t a man full of magical powers. The summoning circle was like an address. When he didn¡¯t have enough magic power, he thought that he could randomly summon a low-level dream demon. ¡°It¡¯s possible to summon even General Zanbar. In fact, the Miss is not yet an adult, so you must have been summoned.¡± ¡°Oh, yeah?¡± ¡°Did the summoning circle appear right in front of the Lady?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you were waiting for to come to the human world?¡± Jenkins smiled and asked, before biting his mouth. It was because she was staring at Jenkins so frighteningly. ¡°Did you know what the materials required for that summons were?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just one life¡­¡± Slowly, Jenkins took turns looking at Kiehl and Bella, and then covered his mouth with his hand that was placed on his lap. ¡°Did you ever meet the Young Master there?¡± Jenkins knew he had to use life as a material, but he didn¡¯t see which material he used, although he had some guesses. He condemned his demonic bystanders with a human conscience. ¡°¡­Sorry.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that we¡¯re going to have a hard time in the future.¡± Bella¡¯s heart was twisted. Jenkins informed her, so she was summoned there, and she had saved Kiehl. ¡°How much Kiehl¡¯s life was twisted because of that¡­¡± Of course, Bella knew. She shouldn¡¯t pass the blame on anyone else for all of this. It wouldn¡¯t have happened if she hadn¡¯t come to the human realm. ¡®If he hadn¡¯t killed him then, would Kiehl have gained divine powers¡­?¡¯ However, instead, Kiehl would have lived through a lot of hardship. ¡®Yes. He doesn¡¯t have to go through an unhappy childhood.¡¯ In the end, she was trying to rationalize herself and see Kiehl sleeping. When he woke up, Kiehl looked up at Bella from her lap. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± This child always made her heart weak. Bella smiled softly and pinched Kiehl¡¯s cheek slightly. ¡°If you¡¯re okay with that, that¡¯s it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Princess.¡± ¡°No. All of these things are meant to be, huh?¡± Jenkins glanced at Bella, smiling as he swallowed his saliva. Kiehl calmly organized his thoughts. He heard it from the middle of his sleep, but it wasn¡¯t clear. ¡®Summon.¡¯ That said, it was clear that the animal kingdom meant another world. like heaven or hell. ¡®Jenkins seems to know how to summon.¡¯ At that time, if Bella had crossed over to the human world through the summons. [ ¡°How much Kiehl¡¯s life was twisted because of that¡­¡± ] Kiehl gripped his pendant. There were two things that were clearly different from the past he knew??¡ªit was the appearance of Bella and the fact that the divine power was not contained in the pendant. He got what he wanted, and Bella knew amazingly well and made up for it without even questioning why commoners would want to learn it. ¡®Bella is more likely to know that I am the Crown Prince¡­¡¯ Kiehl gulped his saliva while fiddling with the pendant hanging from his neck. The evening, they returned home. Iwer prepared a splendid dinner to commemorate Bella¡¯s achievement. ¡°Ta-da! I made this to commemorate the return of my heart.¡± The demons were excited by the number of things that filled the table. ¡°Can you eat all of this?¡± Bella was also sarcastic, but she was in a good mood. However, when Kiehl entered the dining room, her mood changed 180 degrees. ¡°¡­Bella.¡± ¡°Huh? Kiehl, are you crying?¡± Kiehl wiped his red, bloodshot eyes with the back of his hand. ¡°I lost my mom¡¯s keepsake¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± He was startled by Bella¡¯s sudden shout. ¡°Uh, where did you lose it? Since when?¡± ¡°It was there until I got to the mansion. After that, I don¡¯t know.¡± Bella rolled her feet and asked the demons sitting at the table. ¡°Have any of you kids take it? Let¡¯s turn ourselves in quickly and find the culprit.¡± ¡°Why are we taking human things?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be in the mansion. Let¡¯s all find Kiehl¡¯s necklace. Get up!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll eat and then look for it.¡± ¡°How important is that! Find it before I drill your top part, quickly.¡± The smell of delicious meat stimulated them, so the demons began to search the mansion like a scavenger with much more concentration than at other times. Jenkins was also puzzled as he looked for it in his room. ¡°In the first place, the Young Master couldn¡¯t come here¡­¡± Come to think of it, he remembered that Kiehl came to Jenkins¡¯s room today and asked him something. ¡°Oh, wait. Maybe¡­¡± Jenkins looked back and forth behind his bedside table. When he saw the gold pendant, he reached out. Then, he glanced down at the pendant in his hand. ¡®Wait for a sec. This is somehow familiar¡­¡¯ Exotic patterns in quite delicate workmanship. It looked like something Jenkins had seen a long time ago. He then carefully opened the pendant. If his memory is correct, he once gave this pendant as a bribe to the Emperor in order to contact the Imperial wizard. The pendant itself wasn¡¯t that great, though the pendant had a protective magic on it. A protective magic that will one day save you when your life is in danger. ¡®¡­No way.¡¯ Inside was a small piece of paper, and when he opened the paper, the name ¡®Kiehl¡¯ was written on it. It was also in the cursive writing of the Imperial Family. The magic that Jenkins cast had not yet been activated. Meanwhile, Kiehl was convinced by Bella¡¯s reaction. ¡®Bella knows that I am the Crown Prince.¡± Unlike Kiehl, who leisurely watched the situation, Bella groped her body with urgency. It was because it was the only way to prove that Kiehl was the Crown Prince. ¡°You mustn¡¯t lose it¡­ You have to have it¡­ Uh-huh, what should I do?¡± Kiehl asked Bella carefully, with his neck blushing. ¡°Bella says the same thing as my mom. She said that I should never lose it either.¡± Bella stopped her hand and met his curious eyes. ¡°And, they say I have some special blood. Does Bella know? What is it?¡± She thought she¡¯d tell him about it someday, but will Kiehl¡¯s accept it¡­? At that time, Kiehl¡¯s eyes, which had been crying a while ago, were still there, and she spoke quite clearly. ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°Actually, your father¡­¡± Bella hesitated for a while, and then she slowly lifted her voice. ¡°Is the Emperor of this Empire.¡± Kiehl¡¯s eyes widened, and he placed his hand on his empty neck as if he had heard it for the first time, but had guessed it. ¡°It may be hard to believe now, though one day he will come to pick you up from the Imperial Palace.¡± She thought maybe it was hard to accept, and Bella patted Kiehl¡¯s shoulder. ¡°How does Bella know that?¡± Bella muttered excuses she had been thinking about for quite some time. ¡°¡­The Goddesses of fate told me.¡± The Goddesses of fate in the founding mythology of the Empire. It was appropriate for her to use that as an excuse whether there was such a thing. ¡°They said I had to help you. My mistake could almost change your fate.¡± ¡°So, that¡¯s why you¡¯re so nice to me?¡± Bella looked sadder in Kiehl¡¯s eyes than when he said he had lost his belongings. She smiled softly and grabbed Kiehl¡¯s cheek with one hand. ¡°No? I just like Kiehl, so I¡¯m nice to you.¡± Then, Jenkins came down with a shocked face and called Bella. ¡°I found it.¡± ¡°Where did you find it?¡± ¡°He must have dropped it when he came to my room earlier.¡± At that, Bella took the pendant and gently hung it around Kiehl¡¯s neck. ¡°You can¡¯t lose it now.¡± Her face was about an inch right in front of Kiehl¡¯s. ¡°Thank you, Bella.¡± Moments later, he carefully lifted his heel and kissed Bella¡¯s lips lightly. It was a brief moment, less than a second, but he was satisfied with this. ¡°This is a thank you kiss.¡± ¡°Young Master, I was the only one who found it¡­¡± Chapter 20 - My child is not very social Chapter 20 ¡ª My child is not very social After she told Kiehl what she had to tell him someday, Bella thought she was less worried. It was because he seemed to be able to accept it better than she feared. However, ¡°Thank you, Bella.¡± As Kiehl kissed her abruptly, Bella¡¯s eyes widened in embarrassment. He¡¯s been kissing her cheek many times before, but her lips are a different matter. ¡°Young Master, I was the only one who found it¡­¡± At Jenkins¡¯ words, Kiehl hugged Jenkins and kissed his elbow roughly where his face touched. ¡°Thank you, Jenkins, too.¡± Is it just that Kiehl has a lot of cuteness¡­? ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean to ask for a kiss.¡± As she opened the dining room door to avoid this embarrassing situation, Bella heard a loud sound of a chair tumbling as Pur suddenly went under the table. ¡°Pur, since when have you been here?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t eat it!¡± ¡°Wipe the sauce in your mouth.¡± At the same time, she heard Jenkins disciplining Kiehl from behind. ¡°Young Master, you shouldn¡¯t kiss anyone like that.¡± Bella thought it was a relief. She was worried that he would get hurt if she told Kiehl. Then as she said, Pur had crawled out from under the table and spread her chest. ¡°I didn¡¯t eat the meat, I just wanted to kiss it!¡± Bella didn¡¯t even want an answer back. ¡®Because he¡¯s with these kids, Kiehl¡­¡¯ Bella fiddled her lips lightly and let out a sigh. ¡®Wait. Kiehl is going to live with humans in the future, but his home environment is probably worrying¡­¡¯ A cat, a leopard, a bear, and an unidentified dream demon, at least human-like, half-demons are his family. Bella was worried about him after that day. ¡®What if Kiehl goes to the Imperial Palace and isn¡¯t too social?¡¯ She stepped between the hammocks in the garden and looked up at the sky comfortably, she pondered. ¡®I wished he had a place to hang out with the village kids.¡¯ At that moment, Jenkins slowly approached Bella, who was resting. ¡°Miss, I need to talk to you for a moment.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very busy right now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re resting now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy with rest. Rest is also a battle.¡± Bella didn¡¯t even look at Jenkins from her hammock. Jenkins then grabbed the moving hammock and asked seriously. ¡°The master is truly the Crown Prince of the Elysia Empire.¡± ¡°I told you. You still didn¡¯t believe it?¡± At that, she stared at Jenkins in a bewildered way. She had told him the truth, and he still hadn¡¯t even digested it. ¡°I also told Kiehl that he¡¯s the Crown Prince.¡± ¡°Yeah? ¡­Hiccup.¡± Jenkins was startled and started hiccuping and pounding his chest. ¡°So, Kiehl swordsmanship training was just for the time being.¡± She said ¡®for the time being,¡¯ but in the end, Jenkins, who had a foreboding that he would have to spar, rolled his feet. ¡°How do I spar? There¡¯s a difference in height. Will it be a good spar?¡± At the word ¡®spar,¡¯ Bella snapped her fingers and made a sound. ¡°Yes. Spar! Kiehl will just have to compete with other guys the same age as him.¡± ¡°¡­Yes?¡± ¡°We are opening a swordsmanship class in this mansion. We can bring all the children of the village.¡± Jenkins swallowed his saliva. ¡°Doing it¡­ That includes me, too?¡± Bella clicked her tongue as she looked at Jenkins, clearly showing his dislike. ¡°No, you have a lot of work to do, so I¡¯ll have to put it to Zanbar.¡± ¡°Mr. Zanbar¡­ is going to do it?¡± Demons are strong in the first place, so they do not have to hold a sword. To Jenkins, that meant he was going to end up saying he was going to do it. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s just piecing the old things together, anyway. Just tell him to swing it roughly.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a scam? It¡¯s not even a proper swordsmanship class¡­¡± Bella frowned as Jenkins bit his lips. A scam. She was a police officer in a previous life. ¡°If you¡¯re really nervous, would you like to teach the talented ones among them?¡± ¡°I have one body.¡± ¡°Yes, stop pestering me before you¡¯re cut in two.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°And, I told you before? Don¡¯t give the kid a hard time.¡± Hearing that, Jenkins sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll cut down on Kiehl training time.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Hey, you must be working only five hours a day.¡± Of course, there are no holidays. Working five hours a day, there are so many dissatisfactions. Bella thought to herself, ¡®Try being born in Korea.¡¯ ¡°Hold on until Kiehl becomes Crown Prince.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make sure that no demons look at you and ignore you as half, so be patient.¡± Swordsmanship class. Bella wanted to do it properly while she was at it. At first, the villagers said a swordsmanship class was opened at the ¡®Haunted Mansion,¡¯ though as word of mouth began to spread, more and more people came. They planned and thought of recruiting when the cold winter came, but when spring came, the swordsmanship class was able to operate stably. Besides, that¡¯s the biggest reason for word of mouth. It was quite systematic for a local swordsmanship class. This was guaranteed by cheeky Jenkins. ¡°It¡¯s more organized than I thought¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t that difficult at first. It was just Bella¡¯s workouts in her previous life to build stamina were arranged according to the steps. If anything, they were all exercises geared towards young children. In addition to sports such as the long jump and the high jump, the mansion also has bars out of wood. ¡°Where did you learn all these things?¡± Jenkins peered at Bella¡¯s curriculum and couldn¡¯t help but marvel at her. ¡°You don¡¯t usually study, and I¡¯ve never seen you do it yourself.¡± ¡°Are you ignoring my abilities?¡± ¡°You have to show it before they ignore you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been climbing these days? Don¡¯t you think I can¡¯t do it carelessly because I¡¯m asking you to come?¡± He then bit his lip. Because it was true. The person who was so disrespected in the Demon Realm was given the most trust from the Princess of the Demon Realm here, so he was a little flattered. ¡°I wonder if half-demons will recover or die if they are cut. Shall we try it?¡± ¡°If I die, what about the master¡¯s education¡­¡± ¡°If you cut off your arm, you don¡¯t die, cut off the neck and make them talk, and you¡¯ll be a pig.¡± Saying so, Bella smiled, and Jenkins walked away. And so, three times a week, when it was time to get drowsy after lunch, the mansion was full of children. The children were very active. ¡°Wow! Master Zanbar! I¡¯m done with this!¡± ¡°Hey! I did it first?¡± They didn¡¯t even fight each other for a day or two. It was only natural that the quiet mansion suddenly became noisy. However, Kiehl was unfamiliar with such a situation and was quietly doing his duty in a corner. Bella, who had been watching him for quite some time, quietly approached Kiehl and gave a word. ¡°Wow! This older sister is so pretty!¡± ¡°Whose sister are you?¡± All of the children, who were interested in Bella who suddenly came out of the mansion, ran towards and surrounded her. ¡®Oh, my God. It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve had this kind of interest.¡¯ When she was on patrol in the past, girls surrounded her in front of an elementary school and said, ¡®It¡¯s a female police officer!¡¯ and looked at her as if something was strange. She felt like a hero back then, but now, she feels like a cat at the zoo. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Bella, who lives here.¡± They¡¯re Kiehl¡¯s friends, so I¡¯ll be kind to them. ¡°Oh, Bella in the mansion was said to be a scary person, right?¡± How the hell did the rumor spread in the town¡­ Bella smiled mischievously as she asked. ¡°Really? Do I look scary?¡± At that, the children shook their heads. ¡°How old are you? Are you older than my sister?¡± ¡°Ugh, my older brother is also thirteen years old!¡± ¡°I¡¯m ten! My older brother is twelve!¡± Even though she didn¡¯t ask, the children started talking one after another. As soon as Kiehl saw Bella from a distance, he stopped practicing and ran to her. From one day onwards, even the village children were invited to the swordsmanship class and so on, and after that, it was difficult to come out of the mansion. ¡°Bella, what a surprise.¡± ¡°Guys, this is Kiehl.¡± Kiehl then saw the children attached like a pyramid next to the black swan standing upright. ¡®What is this?¡¯ Then, Bella placed her hands on Kiehl¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Now that we¡¯re going to fight together, we¡¯ll get to know each other.¡± The children quarreled over it as if their mouths were itchy. ¡°Hey, that boy. He practices alone every day.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! He practiced by himself and when I greeted him, he ran away every day!¡± Kiehl tried to hide his discomfort. ¡®I just want to show Bella what I¡¯m good at¡­¡¯ Even if he doesn¡¯t have to try, he knows she won¡¯t let him go anymore. ¡°Kiehl only lives in the mansion, so it¡¯s because you¡¯re unfamiliar.¡± The children hesitated, and the tallest of them reached out and reached out to Kiehl. ¡°Ooh, we¡¯re going to go cave exploration after this. Would you like to go together?¡± ¡°N¡ª¡± ¡°Wow. That¡¯s going to be fun. Kiehl, let¡¯s go.¡± As Kiehl was about to say no, Bella¡¯s words interjected and he could only bite his lips firmly. He hid behind Bella and grabbed her hem. ¡°Are you going, Bella?¡± If she said she wouldn¡¯t go, it seemed that Kiehl wouldn¡¯t go either. With that thought, he grabbed Kiehl¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°I can¡¯t. Do you have to come with me?¡± The cave near the village was narrow and had a low ceiling. The sound of water dripping from above hit and echoed in all directions. ¡°Guys, isn¡¯t it dangerous here? Do the grown-ups know about you guys coming here?¡± Even in the middle of the day, where there was no light, the children were carrying out an expedition with only a torch. ¡°If you¡¯re scared, you can go. That¡¯s why girls don¡¯t come.¡± ¡°Is there a difference between a dangerous thing and a scary thing?¡± She was glad it was dark. Otherwise, Bella clenching her teeth at the little ones would have been scarier than the cave. Meanwhile, Kiehl quietly walked next to her, waiting for the end of this time. ¡®If I have to come here, I will read one more book.¡¯ As they walked a little further, they saw a space the children had made as a secret base. ¡°This is where the exploration begins!¡± Their hope for the future is to become cave explorers. The tallest child, ¡®Bowen,¡¯ pointed to a dark space that could not be seen by anyone in front without a torch. Then, the youngest child in the group crept up to Bella and asked. ¡°Aren¡¯t you scared, sister?¡± He looked like he was about four or five years old, though it seems like he was forced to follow because he wanted to play with the older brothers. ¡°Are you scared?¡± The child looked at his brothers and nodded his head. ¡°Well, would you like to stay here with me?¡± ¡°Hey! Then, you¡¯ll stay here! We¡¯ll explore and come back!¡± However, the child wanted to follow the older brothers. He kept staring at the backs of the older brothers. ¡°You¡¯re cute. Then, I¡¯ll hold your hand, so shall we go together?¡± Just as Bella was about to reach out to the child¡ª ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m scared, too.¡± Kiehl grabbed Bella¡¯s hand and held her tight. ¡®I thought you were the only cute one.¡¯ Chapter 21 - Contract With The Devil Chapter 21 ¨C Contract With The Devil Jenkins was by far the busiest person in the mansion, but now Bella and Zanbar are the busiest. The swordsmanship class opened by Bella has grown in reputation as time passed. Zanbar used to grunt, but he seemed like a teacher the children couldn¡¯t dare to confront. Rumors began to spread that an excellent swordsman came down to the countryside to teach. Besides, depending on the physique of the children and their abilities, they practice different things. It¡¯s not an age of adventure or a wartime situation. Many children wanted to learn swordsmanship and become mercenaries. ¡®But, in a country like this, it¡¯s usually just farming or building stuff.¡¯ Most of all, commoners learned swordsmanship over their shoulders, so they wouldn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity. Inquiries from the villagers flooded in without them doing anything. At first, even the villagers were puzzled when they asked for an inquiry from a young girl. However, they bit their mouth when they learned that she was the owner of her mansion, which had made the innkeeper cringe. ¡°I¡¯m going to town then.¡± Thanks to this, Bella was as busy as usual. The mansion family used to enjoy their time without Bella and rest to their heart¡¯s content. ¡°It¡¯s so good because she¡¯s busy.¡± No matter what they did, she would end up nagging. Unlike her favorite one¡­ ¡°What about Bella?¡± ¡°The Lady, she¡¯s been out for a while.¡± Kiehl didn¡¯t like it at all. Everything about the swordsmanship class¡­ He didn¡¯t like Bella leaving him, but there was one thing he hated the most. ¡°Oh, what¡¯s his name? Bowen? He¡¯s here again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Bwen.¡± The first thing he hated was this guy, Bwen. Kiehl saw Bwen standing at the entrance of the mansion and greeted him with a frown. ¡°Hello? Is Bella in?¡± ¡°No.¡± This guy wasn¡¯t even a student in the swordsmanship class, but he always came to the mansion. He was the kid Bella said was cute before. Kiehl was worried about the age difference. ¡°Oh, then give her this. Mother told me to bring it to her.¡± Bwen gave him an apple pie. The second thing he hated was this. When this guy comes to the swordsmanship class, he always sits on a bench in the garden and starts talking to Bella. Now, he was showing interest openly. ¡°Bella hates apples.¡± ¡°Bella asked me to bake it before, though?¡± The third thing he hates is that Bella doesn¡¯t turn down any attention at all. Then, when Iwer saw an apple pie from afar, she ran out, asking what kind of cake it was. ¡°Oh, let¡¯s make this for today¡¯s snack. Young Master.¡± ¡°No.¡± Bwen scratched his head at Kiehl¡¯s resolute refusal. ¡°Ha. Bella¡¯s younger brother is too harsh.¡± The fourth thing he hated was that Bella had already told everyone in the neighborhood that Kiehl was her brother. If they weren¡¯t family, it would be strange for her to call Kiehl a young master and Bella a lady. He understands, but he doesn¡¯t like it. Recently, the mansion family has sensed that Kiehl has changed. He looked exhausted before he had finished his strength training, which he had insisted on adding. ¡°Hey, kid.¡± ¡°Just rest.¡± Zanbar was happy that his break time had increased, but he couldn¡¯t shake off his uneasiness. It wasn¡¯t just physical training. ¡°Young¡­ Master, that¡¯s it?¡± ¡°Yeah, I have no appetite.¡± Don¡¯t you leave more than half of your meal? ¡°Young Master! Move out of the way!¡± ¡°Ah¡­ yes.¡± It seemed that Bella was the only one who couldn¡¯t see Kiehl¡¯s sudden change. She talked to her parents and often went out to town. It was not uncommon for her to arrive late at the mansion these days, as she socializes with some of the famous mercenaries. The change in Kiehl might not seem like a big deal, though it was for the people in the mansion. They didn¡¯t seem to mind Bella, but it was the opposite with Kiehl. Whenever they saw each other, they would gossip about Kiehl. ¡°Young Master, he¡¯s lost so much motivation!¡± ¡°He¡¯s weaker than when he first came here.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried about what the princess will say if he gets sick from this.¡± They were silent for a moment. The other day, when Kiehl was haunted by ghosts every night, Jenkins said, recalling a time when he felt like he was about to go crazy. ¡°I think I¡¯ll have to tell her about this¡­¡± They were procrastinating, looking into each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Jenkins, the youngest in the ranks should do.¡± ¡°Why am I the youngest? If you look at it, I am the one who was cared for the most here.¡± When they heard it, they couldn¡¯t deny that it was true, so they looked at Zanbar. ¡°I do all the house cleaning!¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t cook, the lady will be sad, right?¡± ¡°¡­I am a general.¡± In the end, they decided to be fair, with rock-paper-scissors. ¡°No!¡± Actually, it wasn¡¯t fair. In the end, Pur, the bear, lost after playing paper. ¡°No way! I¡¯m a stupid bear who can¡¯t speak coherently!¡± ¡°Well then, work harder.¡± Zanbar and Jenkins left with a light footstep, and Iwer laughed playfully next to Pur, who was frustrated. ¡°Pur can do it.¡± ¡°She¡¯s going to cut me off.¡± ¡°If you do, I¡¯ll catch a delicious rabbit.¡± ¡°A¡­ a rabbit?¡± Pur took Iwer¡¯s arm and spoke fiercely. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Huh.¡± ¡°Then, make an oath.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to do an oath for something like that¡­¡± ¡°Hurry up! I¡¯m already scared.¡± That was then. Kiehl was standing between the two of them, unknown since when. ¡°What¡¯s the oath?¡± Bella was happier than ever, as everything seemed to be going smoothly and as she wanted. After she came to the human world, due to the empty tower, the wizards¡¯ visits became more and more frequent. As the mercenaries showed interest, it seemed that she could make connections with a fairly large target group. ¡®Hopefully, Iwer¡¯s potion can also be sold in bulk.¡¯ It was night, but Bella came into the mansion happily. ¡®After all, the end of the day is my favorite.¡¯ Bella gently opened Kiehl¡¯s door, and he was sitting by the window, staring at the night sky. ¡°Kiehl, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I was looking at the stars.¡± At that, she went to Kiehl¡¯s side and looked up at the sky together. They can¡¯t see the whole thing because of the window. However, there were countless stars in the sky. ¡®Come to think of it, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen the night sky like this.¡± In her previous life, she couldn¡¯t see any stars even when she looked up. ¡°It¡¯s pretty, right?¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± Bella turned her head to face Kiel. Since when had he been looking at her? He immediately looked away as soon as their eyes met. ¡°Is it fun to see the stars?¡± Kiehl nodded. ¡°The stars change positions every day, so you can tell what day it is today without a calendar.¡± He quietly raised his head and looked up at the sky again. When he was living on the road, there was nothing he could have on the ground, but when he raised his head, he felt like he was approaching the wide sky. But, it always gives him the illusion that it¡¯s his. The sky belonged to everyone. Like now¡­ That was then. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a shooting star.¡± Bella closed her eyes and put her hands together as soon as she saw the light across the sky. ¡°¡­.?¡± ¡°It is said that if you make a wish when a shooting star falls, it will come true.¡± By the time Kiehl turned her head again, the shooting star had long since disappeared. ¡°Wish¡­¡± Seeing his slightly disappointed face, Bella stroked his hair. ¡°I will grant your wish.¡± Even at night, his eyes twinkled like the day¡¯s sun and looked at Bella. ¡°Can you grant me any wish?¡± ¡°Yes. The Princess of the Animal Kingdom can do anything.¡± ¡°Then, before we talk about wishes¡­¡± And so, Kiehl took Bella¡¯s hand and put it slowly to her forehead. ¡°Please make an oath.¡± ¡°Oath? How do you know that?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen Pur and Iwer do it. When you make a promise that you must keep, you say you made an oath in the animal kingdom.¡± It was kind of a contract. The demons didn¡¯t intentionally lie, although they didn¡¯t even bother to keep their promises. Of course, she was convinced that the vow Pur and Iwer had made would be futile. ¡®I¡¯m sure it was just asking to clean, in exchange for some food.¡¯ Because there were a lot of low-level vows that didn¡¯t do much damage even if they were not kept. ¡°It¡¯s difficult to make an oath. Unless it¡¯s a difficult wish.¡± However, the oath with Bella was like a contract with the devil, so it was not easy to do. ¡°A difficult wish?¡± Because she was forced to do something that shouldn¡¯t be done¡­ ¡°For example, being able to bring the dead back to life, or earning the love of others, and that you have to pay for your life.¡± Bella paused for a moment and looked at Kiehl. A slight disappointment was evident. If there was one more thing she could do for this child at any time, she wanted to do it. ¡°Then, let¡¯s do this. When you become Emperor, I will grant you any wish.¡± ¡°¡­Okay.¡± Whatever Kiehl¡¯s wish is now, when he enters the Imperial Palace and the novel begins, he will want to possess magical powers the most. ¡®Well, at that time, I will no longer be in this world.¡¯ She wanted to give him the best gift she could possibly make so that the rest of his life can go on happily. ¡®You can think of it as my last legacy¡­¡¯ And Bella raised the sitting Kiel and walked together into the middle of the room. ¡°This is an oath with the Princess, so don¡¯t be embarrassed if your oath is different from the one you saw.¡± While facing each other, Bella put her hand on Kiel¡¯s forehead slowly. The moonlight shone brightly in his eyes. ¡°It will sting a little.¡± At that, Bella put her thumb on Kiehl¡¯s forehead with both her hands, and she carefully traced her fingernails. ¡°The oath begins with the blood of Kiehl Herian Elysia.¡± Simultaneously with those words, the wind began to blow around them. Blood slowly dripped from Kiehl¡¯s forehead, and Bella gently wiped her forehead with her hand. ¡°I swear.¡± Her hair slowly fluttered, and a magic circle was drawn in Bella¡¯s ruby-red and glowing eyes. ¡°I, Bellatrice, will grant Kiehl Herian Elysia any wishes when he becomes Emperor.¡± As if looking at the red moon in the dark night sky, a creepy beauty filled the space. Kiehl couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her as if he had been possessed. ¡°¡­Whatever this wish is, it will be succeeded even if I am not present.¡± In Kiehl¡¯s eyes, the figure of Bella approaching was reflected. Her lips, which he had thought would overlap, stopped sadly right in front of him. And, in the meantime, Bella¡¯s cold breath passed on to him. The magic circle in her eyes suddenly appeared and disappeared through Kiehl¡¯s eyes. It was something too terribly long. Chapter 22 - A Drug-Selling Mansion Chapter 22 ¨C A Drug-Selling Mansion After Kiehl and Bella made an oath, the members of the mansion were able to put their worries to rest. For whatever reason, he had a good time with a bright face as before. ¡°Phew¡­ what a relief, I don¡¯t have to tell her!¡± ¡°Aish, I¡¯ve caught a rabbit.¡± The swordsmanship class opened by Bella was doing a good job of ¡®filial piety¡¯ in many ways. Kiehl covered the day at first, and then started hanging out with his friends pretty well. They don¡¯t know if he picks only the kids Bella¡¯s interested in and makes friends with them. ¡®After all, Kiehl also has good eyes.¡¯ He didn¡¯t like it when those friends asked questions like, ¡®Do you like Bwen?¡¯ or ¡®What kind of man do you want to marry?¡¯ She used to be more sympathetic because most of the children were either enthusiastic or came against their parents¡¯ opposition. Perhaps Kiehl knew it, too, or he seemed to be giving them the love he had received, and he used to smile with pride. Bella thought, ¡®The empire you will rule will be happy.¡¯ She thanked Kiehl for growing into a warm person. In addition, this classroom served as a bridge of fortune that made the mansion¡¯s finances even more prosperous. As the swordsmanship class became famous in the village, and rumors spread in the neighboring city, there was a mercenary group that showed interest. Bella tried to meet the shareholders of the city¡¯s caravan through the mercenary group. It was the first time she had hosted the guests in the parlor of her mansion. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re doing a great job.¡± ¡°Good¡­ thing.¡± At first, they thought she was a gangster because the business owner said something like a bully. ¡°The children¡¯s parents bought a lot of weapons from our business.¡± ¡°Oh, right?¡± ¡°Thanks to this town, we don¡¯t have to worry about security in the future.¡± Bella nodded her head leisurely. The merchant¡¯s head was a little surprised at the lecture of the little girl in front of him, and he pondered for a long time before asking. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re of a noble family. May I ask how you live in a mansion like this?¡± ¡°I bought it because it was cheap because it was called a ghost house.¡± At that, the merchant¡¯s head stopped drinking tea in response to an unexpected answer. ¡°The ghost has been exterminated, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°Ha¡­ Haha. Isn¡¯t that kind of scary?¡± The merchant¡¯s head was a person who had quite a bit of business aptitude. He glanced around the parlor and said cautiously, whether even in his eyes there seemed to be a lot of furniture needed for this mansion. ¡°Well, you are very frugal.¡± It seemed that if he did well, he could sell a lot of things to this wealthy and ignorant person. Bella nodded in response to his words. ¡°I don¡¯t like being frugal. There¡¯s not much to live in a country like this.¡± ¡°Aha, I guess it is¡­¡± ¡°No chance to sell.¡± She took out the potion made by Iwer and showed it to the merchant¡¯s head. ¡°Life¡¯s history, without love, wouldn¡¯t it be so barren and sad?¡± ¡°¡­What is this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m good at making potions, so would you like to sell love potions at a high price?¡± ¡°Lo¡­ love potion?¡± Unlike the merchant head, who was surprised, Bella calmly responded with a smile. Soon, Pur became a master of house chores. ¡°Lady, my clothes are torn again.¡± But, she¡¯s so active, except for tearing her clothes once a week. Each time Bella raised one corner of her lips, she calmly bought her new clothes. ¡®Okay. It¡¯s a bear, but it¡¯s better than tearing people apart.¡¯ Moreover, although it is a bear, it looks more like a teddy bear, so it seems that Kiehl is more comfortable with Pur than other people. Sometimes, seeing him sleeping on Pur¡¯s fluffy fur made her envious. Iwer was Bella¡¯s favorite after Jenkins. She was worried about her being a dream demon, though she didn¡¯t cross that line anymore. Besides, Iwer¡¯s cuisine was truly fantastic. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that it attracts people with this. She also served exotic foods that she had never heard of before. ¡°Iwer, where did you learn this kind of food?¡± ¡°That¡¯s drinking and dancing with all men from around the world.¡± ¡°Okay, I get it.¡± In the meantime, there were flavors similar to what Bella had eaten in her previous life¡ªsomething like curry or bulgogi. And, when she explained that sometimes she wanted to eat spicy food, Iwer would make it similar. ¡°Ta-da! Today, as the lady said, I made budaejjigae once!¡± ¡°Wow¡­ it¡¯s really the same.¡± Every time something went into her mouth, Iwer overtook Jenkins to become Bella¡¯s number one. ¡°Cooking is another temptation. Cooking is basic for a dream demon.¡± Except for this old-fashioned statement. ¡°But, as expected, the most delicious thing is me¡­¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Occasionally, except for a few words that went too far. Jenkins, as always, never failed Bella¡¯s expectations. ¡°I can¡¯t even deceive the bloodline.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Young master is really smart. In the past, it took a month to get a book done, but now it¡¯s a full moon or a week.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Besides, not to mention Kiehl, who followed Jenkins¡¯ education well. She was getting daily reports, though every time he did, he was praised. Bella¡¯s 4th place Zanbar also worked pretty hard, and it was changed to 3.5th place. Surprisingly, he got along well with the village children. ¡®Honestly, it seems like he¡¯s satisfied with just watching a mukbang¡­¡¯ When he rested on the roof after his workday, she sometimes listened to Zanbar¡¯s grievances. ¡°I really want to eat them. Those delicious guys.¡± ¡°Yeah, when you go back to the Demon Realm, eat it all.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how the others hold up.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even deceive the bloodline.¡± Bella was also unfamiliar with Zanbar, who suddenly spoke seriously. ¡°I¡¯m different from a bear that eats salmon or a mongoose that sucks spirits, from the first place.¡± ¡°Is that so? Come to think of it, Jenkins didn¡¯t make a mistake and said that bloodline can¡¯t be deceived.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°The two of you couldn¡¯t eat it, so you were anxious, and in this respect, it seems a bit similar.¡± At that, Zanbar vehemently denied as his face turned red. ¡°Simi¡­similar, with that half demon?!¡± He occasionally makes a big fuss when talking about Jenkins, but each time Bella feels strange. It¡¯s as if she had made a slip of the tongue. ¡°No, I was just saying, why are you making such a fuss?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± It was then that Iwer whined up on the roof and lay down on Bella¡¯s side. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°The Princess is not keen on this kind of thing.¡± ¡°This thing?¡± ¡°Sir Zanbar and Jenkins a long time ago¡­ Kek.¡± Before Iwer could finish speaking, Zanbar turned into a leopard and pressed his foot on Iwer¡¯s neck. ¡°A long time ago? Zanbar, move your feet.¡± Even though Bella tried to lift his foot, he was immovable. ¡°Let go¡­ She can¡¯t say that anyway.¡± ¡°Yeah, not the type to beat around the bush.¡± Jenkins and Kiehl, who were practicing swordsmanship below, looked up to see as it was quite noisy for the three of them to tangle together on the roof. ¡°What if they fall over there?¡± ¡°They¡¯re stronger than the young master, so don¡¯t worry about that.¡± Kiehl refocused, and as Jenkins put together a few more, there was a loud ¡®thump.¡¯ Astonished, they looked to the side, and, apparently, they fell off the roof and had quite a bit of fun. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you, Ewer.¡± ¡°Kyaak! Save me, Miss!¡± ¡°Why, what? If you¡¯re going to die, talk and then die!¡± Zanbar captures Iwer, Bella captures him, and if Iwer runs away again in the meantime, he goes to catch her. Needless to say, in an instant, the garden was a mess with three people running around¡­ ¡°Always, demons¡­¡± ¡°Are all the animal kingdoms that strong?¡± Jenkins bit his mouth. Does the animal kingdom really exist? ¡°Well, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not an animal, can I be that strong?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not as good, but I can beat them. It takes strategy.¡± Jenkins picked up his sword again and tapped Kiehl¡¯s sword. ¡°Effort never betrays.¡± Kiehl faced Jenkins. ¡°Shall we go again?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± At this point, Jenkins could feel the atmosphere of a young monarch in Kiehl amber eyes. And her business, which started in the spring, hit a jackpot by the time winter came. ¡°I could use a little more money.¡± At first, she had earned about two hundred silver, but it jumped tenfold and started selling two gold a bottle. It¡¯s rather impressive. ¡°Is there anyone who can buy it even with such a price?¡± ¡°A lot. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s commoners like us, but there are no nobles who will not spare money, so they can¡¯t buy it.¡± Thanks to that, the small pieces of furniture in her mansion started to change one by one. Bella remembered visiting Psilia¡¯s mansion, and she sometimes smiled strangely. ¡°Pur, I mean¡­¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°There are times in life when things get better all of a sudden? It¡¯s not a big deal, but there are times when it¡¯s a series of good things. I think now is the time.¡± ¡°How many years have you been living here?¡± And, Bella would sometimes send the things she really liked to the demon realm. Even if she can¡¯t use it right away, if she returns to the Demon Realm someday, she wants to maintain her current life. ¡°I¡¯m going to go out of town soon and look for a mint-colored chair.¡± In her previous life, she was more frugal than she thought. However, being here, she was becoming quite a shopping maniac. Even though it was just the blink of an eye, it was enough time to know the taste of money. It¡¯s been two years since Kiehl received the sword. During the time, he began to show extraordinary talent in swordsmanship. Even with his small stature, he skillfully wielded his sword. Bella thought as she watched Kiehl fight with Jenkins in the garden. ¡®The setting of being good at swordsmanship must be such a crazy setting.¡¯ When Jenkins always said, ¡®Young Master¡¯s not that soft-hearted,¡¯ she heard it in one ear and forgot it. She only thought he was young because of his small body compared to his peers. Although Kiehl quickly got up even if he fell, and challenged Jenkins again. ¡®He¡¯s also persistent.¡¯ Maybe that¡¯s why Jenkins didn¡¯t hate fighting with him even though he seemed to be grumbling about it at the same time. ¡®Is it time to step up now?¡¯ As Bella watched the scene quietly, she turned to speak to Jenkins. ¡°Jenkins. If you play with a sword like that, your skills won¡¯t improve.¡± Chapter 23 - Summer Festival And Red Thread Chapter 23 ¨C Summer Festival And Red Thread ¡°Jenkins. If you play with a sword like that, your skills won¡¯t improve.¡± Bella slowly walked towards them, who were in the midst of a fight. ¡°Yes? Sword¡­ Are you kidding me?¡± Jenkins expressed his discomfort at her intrusion out of nowhere. ¡°Miss. I know you¡¯re strong, but swordsmanship is another thing.¡± ¡°Bring it on.¡± However, Bella interrupted Jenkins, who was about to start nagging her, and picked up Kiehl¡¯s sword. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you could use a sword.¡± She then strode over to Jenkins with a snort. ¡®What do you see me as¡­ I¡¯m a black belt.¡¯ She has done Taekwondo and Kendo for ten years. Since she was a child, she wanted to become a police officer, so when the girls learned to do ballet and play the piano, she had a lot of fun hitting the heads of boys who used to tease Bella. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Jenkins tried to hit Bella from right above. The difference in their physique allowed him to hit her head right away. Bella, however, slightly shifted her right foot to the right and fell back, then placed the sword against Jenkins¡¯ left head. ¡°It¡¯s such an obvious attack.¡± As she lifted the sword and began to speak, Jenkins launched the next attack. It was enough to feel the power just by the sound of the bump hitting. Bella saw the sword coming over her own head, blocking horizontally, and rode down Jenkins blade. Her sword touched Jenkins¡¯ heart. ¡°What the hell is the Miss¡­¡± At that, Bella returns her sword to Kiehl, and she takes Jenkins¡¯ sword. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°Kiehl, would you like to fight with me?¡± ¡°All of a sudden¡­?¡± It wasn¡¯t all of a sudden. It was because she was initially trying to get Kiehl to grow up to some extent. ¡®Maybe it¡¯s rather late.¡¯ At her words, Kiehl¡¯s seemed a little perplexed, although he gripped the sword that Bella had given him. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to cut you some slack.¡± ¡°Me, too.¡± Since Kiehl¡¯s twelfth birthday, he now spends far more time battling with Bella than sitting and learning Jenkins¡¯ lessons. ¡°That must be exhausting.¡± Contrary to Iwer¡¯s concerns, Kiehl rather liked the time because he wanted to spend a little more time with Bella. ¡°Kiehl, come on. You can¡¯t win like this.¡± But, even as she says so, she knew that Kiehl was growing to a frightening extent. She was proud, still, on the other hand, a sad heart suddenly jumped out. ¡®Someday, you will have to kill me¡­¡¯ It hurts her heart to feel like she¡¯s handing over such a heavy load. ¡®Still, your life will have a happy ending¡­ Because you are the main character in this novel.¡¯ Their memories seemed to be engraved on the swords that collided together. The flowers all around turned into green leaves. Summer of 1158. It has already been four years since she came to the human world. Now, Kiehl was twelve and Bella was fourteen. At the end of this summer, Kiehl¡¯s birthday is approaching, and he is two years away from his fifteenth birthday. Bella started her day by standing at the entrance to the mansion every morning and opening the first newspaper delivered to her. ¡°Hey, why did you keep giving me the newspaper a week ago?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°A week ago, are you supposed to give the newspaper a week ago?¡± ¡°Ha¡­ Just be thankful that newspapers come to this country.¡± She filled her uncomfortable heart and opened the newspaper to quickly search for the information she wanted. And, Bella, who had opened the last page, immediately threw out the newspaper and ran into the mansion. ¡°Guys, finally¡­!¡± It was finally the long-awaited summer festival. She tried to go last year too, but couldn¡¯t. It was because she doesn¡¯t know the date. The village children who came to the swordsmanship class were chatting about what they had been through, so she knew that the festival was already over. Since then, research has shown that summer festivals are held in each city, but the biggest one in the area was the summer festival of ¡®Daisy.¡¯ Since she¡¯s already decided to go, Bella thought she would go to the most gorgeous place. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the summer festival!¡± ¡°Hey! We¡¯re finally going!¡± ¡°It starts tomorrow, so if we leave now, we will arrive tonight.¡± Since it was a newspaper from a week ago, the source was slow. So, she pulled out the carriage she had borrowed from the beginning of summer for a festival she never knew exactly when. ¡°If the Miss runs, we¡¯ll be there in two or three hours.¡± Bella flicked her fingers, pointing to Zanbar, who had just said that. ¡°Zanbar, you go ahead and get some inn rooms. I¡¯ll take a leisurely carriage ride.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°How much have I missed this festival right now? Should I lose my strength before the start?¡± On this hot summer day, she has to run for three hours under that scorching sun. Just thinking about it was terrifying. ¡°Well, let¡¯s just all ride the carriage.¡± ¡°No. You run first. Right now.¡± She spoke firmly to Zanbar, who presented the terrible idea as just an ¡®idea.¡¯ Hearing that, Zanbar took a deep breath and turned into a leopard. ¡°Come on, guys. Come quickly with your luggage.¡± Bella hurried to her room. She came back down to the front door with only the luggage she packed in advance, it was fast. These loads were also packed in advance from the time the carriage was prepared. ¡°The Miss is really excited.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting since winter.¡± And, in case they fall behind, Iwer and Jenkins packed their bags in advance. ¡°Sir Zanbar, I took my things.¡± ¡°I got it all.¡± When Kiehl arrived at the front door, Bella opened the front door excitedly. ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Wait a minute! I¡¯ve got them all!¡± Then, from behind, Pur came down with a suitcase in her fluffy hands. In an instant, the atmosphere went down a bit. ¡°Pur.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°The bear can¡¯t go to the festival.¡± ¡°Why¡­why! Why can¡¯t I go there!¡± ¡°Then, could you turn into a human?¡± At that, tears fell from Pur¡¯s black eyes. ¡°Then, if I ate some of your blood¡­ would I be able to change myself someday¡­?¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± ¡°Why¡­ Why do I always¡­¡± Bella headed out without hearing Pur¡¯s grumbling. ¡°I¡¯m also a half-blood. So, why am I the only one¡­¡± ¡°Why were you born as an ignorant bear?¡± The door to the mansion closed coldly after the half-blood Jenkins had been listening. They left in the morning, but by the time we arrived at Daisy, it was night. After being in the carriage all day, everyone was exhausted. ¡°I told you to get the best room.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to be big?¡± Zanbar reserved only one large room in the inn. ¡°Ugh. I have to share a room with you guys.¡± Although it was a large room, there were only four beds. ¡°Kiehl and I should sleep together.¡± ¡°Oh, you can sleep with me.¡± Iwer looked at Bella with a sinister look. Seeing that, she thought for a moment. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with her¡­¡¯ After everyone was well prepared, the voices of people preparing for the summer festival could be heard outside until late at night. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it. Will it be fun?¡± ¡°Festivals are everywhere. Especially on the outskirts of this city¡­¡± Bella ignored Jenkins¡¯s disturbing words and asked Kiehl. ¡°Have you ever been to a summer festival, Kiehl?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never been there, but I¡¯ve listened to a lot of songs.¡± ¡°Songs?¡± Then, Kiehl¡¯s eyes widened for a moment, and he quietly sang the songs that came to mind one by one. The voice of young Kiehl, who had not yet reached puberty, sounded like the voice of an angel. It seems to soothe a tiring day just by listening to it. Bella put her arm on the pillow and lay quietly next to Kiehl, closing her eyes. Moments later, Iwer added the lyrics to the song. ¡°At the end of summer, hang a red thread.¡± Then, Jenkins sang along. ¡°When spring comes, it will bloom as a flower.¡± ¡°What song is that?¡± ¡°It was a popular song during wartime.¡± Kiehl looked at Bella, then turned his head and asked Iwer. ¡°What is the red thread?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t the young master know? If you tie a red thread with someone you love and spend the night together on the last day of the festival, even if you die during the war, it will bloom as a flower in that person¡¯s garden. Something like that.¡± Bella, who was not even in the novel, asked Iwer interestingly. ¡°When did the war start?¡± ¡°Um. It was a huge war. That was probably¡­ Two hundred years ago? It must have been around when my half-brother was kicked out.¡± ¡°Where and where did you fight?¡± ¡°My half-brother knows it very well. At that time, thanks to whom did the demons not go to the human world at all?¡± Jenkins sighed. ¡°Why is that my fault¡­ Uhh¡ª¡± ¡°I never said it was your fault. Who said it was?¡± As she listened to their conversation before, Bella asked again. ¡°So, where did you fight?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the war of the dragon people. The dragon that sided with humans is the Ice Dragon, so it started in the fall and waged war with other dragons in the winter when the Ice Dragon was strongest.¡± Jenkins hurriedly explained to end the conversation with Iwer. ¡°That¡¯s why every city has a summer festival. Autumn begins after the summer festival.¡± A festival before being dragged into war¡­ ¡°Before we say goodbye, let¡¯s cherish that time rather than mourn. That¡¯s what it meant.¡± Bella met her eyes with Kiehl bitterly. ¡®¡­Well. Because one day we will part ways, too.¡¯ She knew with her head, though in her heart, she thought that this time would go on forever. ¡°And, not many people came back alive.¡± ¡°Aha! So, one last time before I die¡­¡± Iwer spoke without thinking, then thought of her own level and corrected her own words. ¡°It was the last night, so you fell asleep with a red thread tied.¡± Bella glared at Iwer briefly, then lay down again. ¡°Tomorrow¡­¡± Then, Kiehl asked with a blushing face as he touched Bella¡¯s hair. ¡°Bella, will you tie the thread with me tomorrow and sleep together?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± For a moment, Bella¡¯s face turned red. Seeing so, Iwer giggled funnily, and then kicked the blanket several times with her feet. ¡°Hahaha! It¡¯s not that kind of night!¡± At those words, Kiehl realized how naive he was. ¡®Damn it.¡¯ Fortunately, no one knew how brightly red he had become because of the light. ¡°Isn¡¯t our Young Master too naive? Should I teach you something?¡± Iwer laughed hard and waved his hand. ¡°Iwer. Shut your mouth before I cut your tongue.¡± Bella stood up in embarrassment to release her humiliation as she met Zanbar¡¯s eyes. Meanwhile, he was looking at Bella with a very upset expression on his face. ¡°Well, what? Go to sleep!¡± She slowly lay back down, pulled the blanket all the way up, and shut her eyes. ¡°Young Master, the red thread must not be broken until the night is over. Whatever the struggle¡­¡± Bella rolls the blanket again. She gritted her teeth and threatened. ¡°From now on, if anyone adds one more word, I will really kill you.¡± Chapter 24 - Bella And Kiehl’s Secret Chapter 24 ¨C Bella And Kiehl¡¯s Secret Summer festival in the city of Daisy. The sound of people talking and musical instruments woke them up in the morning. Bella got up with bright eyes and pulled out her luggage bag. She thought she would finally enjoy the lady-like life she had always wanted to have when she possessed Bella¡¯s body. Thinking so, she then pulled out an overall blue dress. Her skirt, which spread wider toward the hem, reached just above her knees and was laced with white lace around the neck and sleeves. ¡°Lady, isn¡¯t that the dress you bought last year?¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡°It looks like you¡¯re not tall at all wearing that.¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± On the other hand, for Kiehl, the dress she bought last year has become pretty short, and its long sleeves have become third-quarter sleeves now. It was a marine look with lines in blue and white. ¡°Zan! We¡¯re a couple.¡± Bella clasped Kiehl¡¯s arms and groaned. ¡°Looking like this, the Young Lady is a bit like the night sea, and the Young Master is like the bright afternoon sea.¡± ¡°Because humans really care about useless things.¡± ¡°Did Sir Zanbar dress up like that because he didn¡¯t care?¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s really dressed up?¡± Iwer seemed to have replaced her clothes with lavish dangling decorations, like a dancer in the desert. ¡°If it¡¯s a festival, I should have done this! And, I warn you in advance, don¡¯t go looking for me at night!¡± Bella clapped her hands and drew attention to the family. ¡°Come on, everyone, beware of pickpockets! Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡®Daisy¡¯ was a city with a large river in the center. The river wasn¡¯t that big, but temporary tents were lined up around the river. The delicious smells permeated every street, and various trinkets were being sold. Her heart was pounding even if she did nothing, probably because she had never really enjoyed a festival in her previous life. ¡°I¡¯ll get chicken. How about Kiehl?¡± ¡°Same as Bella.¡± At that, they wandered around eating snacks on the path in the warm sun. The festivals she¡¯s experienced in her previous life have all been frenziedly noisy enough for police to have to be deployed for safety reasons. However, the place was not as crowded as Bella had expected. Maybe that¡¯s why she thought there was a place that was a little crowded, so there was interesting entertainment. ¡°Oh, they draw a picture on the face.¡± Bella and Kiehl stood in front of the painter, waiting for their turn with bloated hearts. ¡°I want to draw a cat.¡± ¡°Please draw me a star.¡± Kiehl drew a cute black cat on his cheek, and Bella drew a yellow star. Watching as if she wanted to do it too, Iwer flirted with the painter. ¡°Please draw a heart.¡± ¡°I draw only for children.¡± ¡°Hing¡ª!¡± Kiehl¡¯s figure with a picture on his face was adorable to look at. ¡®Haa. If I had a cell phone, I would have taken a selfie.¡¯ It was then that she suddenly had a thought. ¡®Taken¡­ Wouldn¡¯t it be okay?¡¯ With that thought, Bella was fiddling with the cell phone she always carried. She¡¯d have to explain this cell phone too, but because she was so excited, she didn¡¯t hesitate to take Kiehl into the alley. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Wait there!¡± Bella made sure no one wasn¡¯t there, and she quickly turned on her cell phone to see if there was a camera function. ¡°There is!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Kiehl, what you see from now on must be kept secret. Okay?¡± Kiehl nodded his head. ¡°Come on, look at this. It¡¯s a mirror.¡± Fortunately, the phone looked like a square mirror. ¡°Is that a mirror?¡± ¡°Wait a minute. Be still.¡± And, after a few clicks, Bella was satisfied and put her phone back in. ¡°Kiehl.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°What you just saw, you must never say this. This is my secret mirror, all right?¡± Kiehl nodded his head. ¡®Bella and Kiehl¡¯s secret¡­¡¯ He was quite pleased with this. As soon as she took a picture of Kiehl and her and came out of the alley, Iwer grabbed Bella¡¯s hand. ¡°Lady! Let¡¯s go dance!¡± ¡°What dance?¡± From where Iwer took her hand and led her, they could hear people¡¯s cheers and music playing. In a slightly open space, when folk music was played, everyone shook their shoulders, and then, clapped their hands. As Iwer slapped Jenkins on the side, Jenkins let out a short sigh and danced with Iwer into the empty space. Moments later, one or two people in a circle would come out and dance. It wasn¡¯t a dance performed by two people, but like ganggangsullae*, everyone drew a circle and danced the same dance. ¡°Shall we dance, too?¡± Even though Kiehl was shy at first, he stood next to Bella and followed her. And so, she became his partner, and when the music suddenly changed, they started running in the opposite direction. Later, the music changed again, and men and women started dancing in pairs. It was just a dance that commoners danced lightly, so she was able to imitate it after watching it several times. ¡°It¡¯s easy.¡± They walk around with their arms folded and clap their hands. Surprisingly, Kiehl¡¯s memorized it quickly and followed her promptly as well. ¡°Kiehl, you are going to sweep the social world later.¡± ¡°Really?¡± However, Bella repeatedly reversed her direction and collided with Kiehl. ¡°Bella, you¡¯re wrong again.¡± Each time, the two smiled at each other and danced again. Fortunately, the music ended when Jenkins and Bella, who had started turning in the opposite direction, met. ¡°Phew, that¡¯s a relief.¡± ¡°Hey, I wanted to dance with the Lady.¡± When the performance was over, people cheered and clapped their hands. Just as they were about to take a breather, people approached Bella and talked to her. ¡°Are you two siblings? They don¡¯t look alike, but how can they be equally pretty?¡± ¡°Your brother is really cute.¡± Each time, Bella smiled and expressed her gratitude. But, Kiehl didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood. ¡®Well. Kiehl didn¡¯t like being active like this.¡¯ He was relatively quiet and reserved, so he never played ball with the village children. ¡®For that, he¡¯s good at dancing.¡¯ That was then, they were crowded with the villagers who were about to go out after dancing. As Bella reached out to grab Kiehl¡¯s hand, she bumped into someone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± The curly hair stood out more than the apology of the person she bumped into. The rare silver hair, facing Bella, contrasted like an angel and a devil. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ but, on my wrist¡­¡± Bella lowered her head slightly at her words. Chocolate ice cream was smeared on the white lace of her wrist, probably spilled as the villagers passed by. ¡®I wore it for the first time today¡­¡¯ Then, Kiehl, who was a little away from her, came to Bella and looked at her with worried eyes. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Bella smiled slightly. ¡®Of all things, it had to be chocolate ice cream.¡¯ The person bumped into her took a handkerchief from their pocket, and Bella didn¡¯t dare refuse. The fabric is soft, and the embroidery is tight, so it seems like a pretty expensive handkerchief. ¡°I¡¯ll wash the handkerchief and return it. I¡¯ll be here until the last day of the festival. Where is your house?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m going to perform tomorrow. Would you like to come see?¡± She gazed at the silver-haired person in front of her. ¡®¡­Oh, maybe not.¡¯ Silver hair was not common in this novel. There was only one silver hair she knew. Bella¡¯s second favorite, Princess Shuria. ¡°Yeah. What time do you do it?¡± ¡°12 o¡¯clock. I¡¯ll do it over there.¡± The silver-haired person pointed a little away with his finger. ¡°What kind of show is this?¡± ¡°Um. It¡¯s not really a big deal, I hope you¡¯re looking forward to it, so I¡¯ll keep it a secret.¡± ¡®What kind of nonsense, this¡­¡¯ Bella laughed a little at him, though she held back her laughter. In any case, if he has a relationship with Princess Shuria. ¡®Hopefully, I can see Shuria from afar.¡¯ Even if she is possessed in such a role, she wanted to brag that she spent her childhood with her favorite, and even saw her second favorite. At that time, the person asked awkwardly as if he had just noticed Kiehl. ¡°Oh.. is that your brother next to you?¡± ¡°Huh.¡± ¡°No.¡± As Bella said ¡®yes,¡¯ but Kiehl¡¯s adamantly replied ¡®no.¡¯ ¡°Come with your brother. It might be boring for your brother.¡± Bella asked Kiehl as the person left meaningful words. ¡°What kind of show do you think it would be?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± But Kiehl didn¡¯t answer. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He grumbled at Bella in a slightly voluptuous voice. ¡°This isn¡¯t even our village, so I won¡¯t be your little brother.¡± ¡°Yeah, then you¡¯re my older brother.¡± Kiehl¡¯s mouth was open and he couldn¡¯t shut it, perhaps as a shock to Bella¡¯s words. He was so cute that she grabbed his chin and shook him. ¡°Brother, would you like some ice cream?¡± As if the tightrope performance was over just in time, Zanbar approached her and frowned. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Come on. Everyone calls Kiehl older brother because he doesn¡¯t want to be a little brother today.¡± ¡°Older brother~!¡± Iwer was the first to get excited and rushed to Kiehl. ¡°You were so excited¡± Jenkins spoke quietly to himself and shook his head. After walking around for a while, he only saw half of the city. ¡°It¡¯s worth two days.¡± ¡°Tomorrow, the last day, is said to be a fireworks display.¡± Bella¡¯s eyes lit up with a flash of light. ¡®Fireworks!¡¯ Every time the city puts on a fireworks display, she smiles as she recalls the memories of managing crowds without seeing the fireworks. The next day, she participated in the same festival, though with a different mind. Bella wore a white frilled blouse underneath. Her skirt went straight down from her chest line to her waist in black and spread all the way from her waist. ¡°Wow, you look best in black as well.¡± Kiehl was the same. He was wearing a white blouse had a striped vest and a black ribbon around the neck, and a gold brooch was embedded in the ribbon. ¡°You look better than I thought, too.¡± White and black always seems to be the truth. They said clothes were wings, and when Kiehl wore them like this, he looked pretty mature. ¡°Kiehl, do you want to be an older brother today?¡± ¡°¡­No.¡± At her words, he glared at Bella, puffing his cheeks slightly. ¡®Still cute, though.¡¯ There¡¯s still a lot to see in the festival. There were performances all over the street, and they played various games that they had not seen yesterday. ¡°Oh my God, if you get first place in this, you¡¯ll be given a hot spring pass!¡± Flyers were distributed on the street, Iwer showed as her eyes twinkled. ¡°Let¡¯s all go together!¡± Kiehl first looked at the flyer and then grabbed Bella¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s do this. Let¡¯s go to the hot spring next time.¡± It was the first time he suggested doing something after coming to the festival, so Bella was also curious, so she took the flyer. [ Stick of Love. ] [ The team that achieves the fastest will get a hot spring gift certificate! ] It was a game of moving a stick the length of a little finger from mouth to mouth. A very adult game¡­ Chapter 25 - Hairtail Playing The Piano Chapter 25 ¨C Hairtail Playing The Piano Love stick game. ¡°Wow, that sounds like fun. Do you want to go to the hot springs, too?¡± ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ve never been to a hot spring.¡± Bella frowned as soon as she saw it and pulled Kiehl closer to her. ¡°Are you crazy? The three of you go.¡± ¡®Why are you sending our Kiehl to a game like that?¡¯ ¡°Jen, Sir Zanbar, go!¡± ¡°Why me?¡± ¡°Any game that humans play is fun.¡± ¡°Aaahhhhhh¡ª!¡± As Iwer began to make a ruckus, passersby began to stare. They thought it would stop if left alone. Like a child having a tantrum for not buying toys at the supermarket, he now sits on the floor and pulls Jen and Zanbar¡¯s clothes. Bella said firmly, ¡°It¡¯s noisy, so go play a game. We¡¯ll sit here.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± Excited, Iwer jumped up and applied to participate. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to either.¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to say something nice because Iwer is our money.¡± She then smiled as she saw the two of them grudgingly following Iwer. ¡°Kiehl, only adults do that.¡± ¡°Ah yes.¡± Kiehl¡¯s looked a little disappointed. ¡°How can you be so innocent? You can¡¯t kiss anyone when you go to the Imperial Palace later, okay?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t do it with anyone.¡± At her words, he blushed and looked away, but Bella pinched his cheek lightly. ¡°Ugh, why are you so cute?¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m not cute.¡± Kiehl swung Bella¡¯s hand down, pouting his plump lips. ¡°I¡­.¡± Kiehl, speaking for himself, wiggled his fingers in embarrassment and then said with a sigh. ¡°I¡¯m going to do something cool.¡± But, even that appearance made Bella smile. ¡®If you don¡¯t do cute things with that face, it¡¯s a foul.¡¯ The game Iwer participated in took quite a while because there were quite a few players. The game that was held like a tournament was about to end, though they kept winning and participating in the next game. When she heard the 12 o¡¯clock bell on the clock, Bella remembered the person she had met yesterday. ¡°Shall we go to the show she said yesterday?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet. What kind of performance.¡± ¡°Then, grant the winner¡¯s wish.¡± ¡°Okay. Kiehl said it could be boring, so¡­ unicycle performance.¡± Kiehl was about to say something before biting his mouth. Even if he thought the unicycle performance seemed dull, too. ¡°Then, I¡¯m¡­juggling.¡± ¡°Ah. Do you think you¡¯ll win?¡± Before long, the two of them talked to each other about what kind of performance it was going to be, and they arrived at the place the person was talking about. Before they even arrived, they both admitted they lost their bets. It was lunchtime, so most of them were sitting and watching the show while eating. No, while listening. The sweet sound of the piano. Neither of them had heard much music, so they sat in a suitable place, shut their mouths, and immersed themselves in the appreciation. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve heard a performance.¡± It was such a beautiful melody that they forgot to be hungry. The young boy she saw yesterday was wearing a white suit and gently playing the keys of a black piano. His silver hair and a white suit. Besides, the piano is also white. Looking at it, Bella thought it was a bit ¡®excessive.¡¯ Still, every time the boy¡¯s slender fingers, visible from afar, pressed the keys, she was mesmerized with admiration. ¡°Playing the piano is cool. In the past, my ideal type was a man who made music.¡± Indeed, it was. Because Bella¡¯s previous life was far from art. After her parents passed away, she didn¡¯t have time to enjoy the culture just to avoid the hardships of her day-to-day life. ¡­Although she dies, she falls into a web novel as a latecomer as she awaits reincarnation. Kiehl asked Bella. ¡°Do you still like people who play the piano?¡± ¡°Well, it still looks great.¡¯ When one song was finished, hands clapped from all sides. The boy stood up for a moment, bowed his head, and introduced the next song. ¡°Everyone can sing along to this song.¡± And, the song they heard after a while was a festival song that was sung during the summer festival. ¡°This is the song. Kiehl, sing this song.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°What did you call it? Eum. Eum. Eum. Eum¡­ When spring comes¡­¡± ¡°I will bloom as a flower.¡± Bella and Kiehl held hands, waved side to side, and sang along to the people¡¯s songs. After singing along a few times, the chorus part is now memorized, and they sang. ¡°I will fall asleep listening to your voice, so that I can meet you in my dreams.¡± A song that sends the message that they will never see each other again during wartime. Bella stopped singing and looked at Kiehl¡¯s profile. Soon, after this summer, Kiehl will be thirteen. Two years in the future. And, after waiting three more years, this novel finally begins. The day Kiehl meets his fateful mate¡­ ¡°I wish I could smile when I send you to the Imperial Palace¡­¡± At this moment, she wanted to keep Kiehl smiling brightly in her eyes for a long time. After a while, when the performance was all over, yesterday¡¯s boy came up to Bella. ¡°Did you enjoy it? Aren¡¯t you bored?¡± ¡°Yeah. I saw it. It¡¯s not funny, but it¡¯s moving.¡± Bella quickly pulled out the handkerchief. However, the boy did not accept it and rather asked another question. ¡°Where are you from? Is your house near here?¡± ¡°No. We¡¯re from near Illinois.¡± ¡°Aha. In Illinois, it must be near Count Psilia.¡± As the boy continued the conversation, she answered bluntly. ¡°Well, it¡¯s hard to explain.¡± ¡°Yeah? I know some geography. Is there anything famous nearby?¡± Looking at it, Bella thought it would be better for her to answer quickly than to be asked twenty questions. ¡°There¡¯s a wizard¡¯s tower near our mansion.¡± ¡°I know where it is. Next time I go nearby, can I go out to play?¡± ¡°Well, what if there¡¯s nothing to do?¡± Bella made an affirmative refusal and held out the handkerchief again. ¡®Why doesn¡¯t he take it?¡¯ At that time, Kiehl, who had been looking at the boy sensitively without saying a word, threw a word. ¡°No.¡± ¡­With a very serious and stern face. ¡°We have a bear at home.¡± There was indeed a bear. But, the boy said the next thing as if he had not expected it. ¡°Then, come over to my house next time. I¡¯ll invite you.¡± ¡°Huh¡­?¡± ¡°May I ask your name?¡± Even though the boy asked Bella, Kiehl answered instead. ¡°Isn¡¯t it polite to introduce yourself before asking a question?¡± The boy stared at him with a bit of annoyance. ¡°You seem to hate me very much. My name is Juan Cruell.¡± And so, he said it very confidently. Bella unwittingly clapped her hands at that moment and pointed his finger at Juan. ¡°Aahh!¡± Oh, my gosh. Duchy Cruell. ¡®That¡¯s why he¡¯s acting so cocky.¡¯ Juan is Shuria¡¯s cousin, though he has a crush on Rosanne. In the novel, he was portrayed as a dangerous man, but he wasn¡¯t a bad man because he was a child. His white suit looked just like a hairtail. ¡°So, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Bellatriche. Call me Bella.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Haha. Yes. Show the handkerchief, and the guard will let you in.¡± Come to think of it, the opponent is the Duke of this city, although she forgot such courtesy. ¡°Come to play anytime.¡± At that time, two worries came and went into Bella¡¯s mind. ¡®If I go to see Juan, maybe I can meet Shuria, too.¡¯ After all, Shuria was her second favorite. Shuria did not want to become the Crown Princess. Nevertheless, because of pressure from her family, she gave up the knightly path she wanted to go. Even though she gave up her life, she gradually turns into a villain because of Rosanne, who appears out of the blue. After Bella did not answer for a long time, Juan looked at Kiehl and opened his mouth again. ¡°You can come with your cute little brother.¡± He then took Bella¡¯s hand, which was holding the handkerchief, and gently kissed the back of her hand. ¡°Well then, I hope to see you someday.¡± After those words, Juan left, and Bella continued to agonize as she glanced at his back. ¡°¡­Bella, are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to meet¡­¡± ¡®My second favorite, Shuria.¡¯ But, she was worried that she would play the original story for nothing. ¡®When I first took possession, if it wasn¡¯t for Rosanne, I wanted to possess Shuria.¡± If that was the case, the original would have been boldly twisted. ¡°Though you are the most important.¡± Bella said, gazing at Kiehl, who was angry next to her. Did Juan feel the energy to become his rival in the future? He hated him for no reason, even in the novel. ¡°Don¡¯t hate him for no reason. That¡¯s Duke Cruell, someone you¡¯ll run into later.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a reason.¡± ¡°What? Because you¡¯re cute?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Saying so, she pinched his cheek as Kiehl¡¯s eyes, which seemed to be relieved of anger, regained strength. ¡°No, I say cute things are cute, so why don¡¯t you like them?¡± ¡°I¡¯m twelve, now. I¡¯m not a child. I¡¯ll be thirteen in a little while¡­¡± ¡°Pft.¡± Even his words seemed cute, Bella stopped laughing at him. At that, Kiehl opened his mouth in a moment of bewilderment, then bit his lip. ¡°¡­I¡¯m not going to do anything cute.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sorry. Kiehl, are you mad?¡± ¡°¡­Don¡¯t laugh.¡± However, her lips, which went up, did not think of coming down. ¡°¡­I¡¯m going to Jen.¡± When Kiehl turned around, Bella ran after him, still with a smile painted on her lips. After a while, Iwer and the party returned from the game. ¡°Voila! We got third place!¡± ¡°Great job.¡± ¡°But, why is the atmosphere so gloomy here again?¡± Iwer asked, peering at Bella and Kiehl in turn. ¡°Kiehl¡¯s pissed off because he¡¯s cute.¡± When Bella spoke to Iwer, Kiehl looked at her with a grudge. ¡°Young Master, if you don¡¯t like cute things, you have to be a man. Learn how to be a man.¡± ¡°Iwer.¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Saying that, Iwer then bit her mouth tightly as a joke. ¡°Kiehl, there will be fireworks soon. Stop getting angry, okay?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°After the fireworks display, the lanterns are floated. If you write your wishes on the lanterns, they will come true. Shall we go buy the lanterns?¡± At the word wish, he turned his head back to Bella. Although he even made an oath with Bella, Kiehl since then used to try every single superstition that makes wishes come true. ¡®What the hell is your wish that you became so brave like that?¡¯ ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to buy a lantern?¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m going to buy it.¡± ¡°Oh, my¡­¡± She was about to say, ¡®You¡¯re cute,¡¯ though she quickly bit her mouth. ¡°Are you going to say cute again?¡± ¡°No¡­?¡± Anyway, his senses are quick. Chapter 26 - Everyone’s Wishes Chapter 26 ¨C Everyone¡¯s Wishes ¡°Tell me. You were going to say cute, right?¡± ¡°No.¡± As Kiehl stared at Bella, she pointed to Jenkins and Zanbar, who were turning their backs from afar. ¡°Why are they like that?¡± He then looked at Bella with passing eyes before turning his head away. ¡®Hey, I survived. It¡¯s not a joke because he¡¯s upset.¡¯ At that time, Iwer gave an answer that was not necessary to know. ¡°Oooh, that¡¯s right. The Demon World Festival isn¡¯t going to be like this.¡± Was there a festival in the demon world? ¡°What do you do?¡± Looking back at Jenkins with those words, the atmosphere between the two really seemed strange. It seemed that the surrounding atmosphere was soaked in excellence, as if taking a picture needlessly. ¡°What happened while playing the game?¡± Bella asked as she drank the juice they received as the third prize. ¡°I must have been a little playful.¡± ¡°What were you playing about?¡± ¡°I pushed them, and the two kissed.¡± ¡°Kek.¡± Bella was choked while drinking the juice at Iwer¡¯s answer ¡°Why did you do that?¡± Barely calming down and asking Iwer, she shrugged her shoulders. ¡°I just pulled the trigger.¡± ¡°I¡¯m guessing you didn¡¯t pull the trigger but blown them away?¡± ¡°¡­The princess really has no sense.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Even the Young Master seems to have noticed.¡± ¡°What?¡± Bella asked as if she didn¡¯t really know anything. ¡°Jenkins and Zanbar.¡± ¡°So, what do you notice?¡± At that, Iwer let out a sigh, and she spoke softly, in a voice only Kiehl could hear. ¡°Young master, be strong.¡± ¡°¡­Huh.¡± The fireworks display was frankly below expectations. To see this fireworks display, they ate a packed meal box and waited on a mat on the bridge. ¡®I guess it¡¯s because I¡¯m in modern civilization too much.¡¯ The one-hour fireworks display, the fireworks falling in cooperation, even though he had only seen the photos, the sound was a little loud and the fireworks were hard to see. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. What kind of flame is that? I¡¯d rather burn a flower.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s not even the energy to burn the night.¡± The sound of the last sparks exploding was smaller than the sound of Bella hitting Iwer. ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m sorry that it seems to end in a frivolous way.¡± ¡°Ta-da!¡± Bella laughed and took out the lantern she had bought during the day. ¡°If you write your wish on this and put it up to the sky, it is said that your wish will come true.¡± ¡°Humans really have useless beliefs.¡± ¡°Everyone, take turns telling your wishes. I¡¯ll write them down.¡± She was preparing with a balloon on her lap. ¡°I want to stay with the Princess.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really good at flattering.¡± To the point she was sorry for hitting her so hard. Bella wrote down her own wishes. Wishes are things that you can¡¯t do right now. [ Bella: Meet Shuria ] [ Iwer: Stay next to the princess. ] ¡°Then?¡± But, no one answered. Even Kiehl, who was happy if it was a wish. ¡°Kiehl got no wishes?¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯ll write it down.¡± Bella handed the lantern to Kiehl without much thought. After receiving the lantern, Kiehl hesitated for a while, then scribbled it down. ¡°What about Jen and Zan?¡± ¡°What is Zan¡­ Writing things like this don¡¯t make your wishes come true.¡± ¡°Jen, you don¡¯t have it either?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll write it myself.¡± Then, Kiehl hastily began to draw what he had written on the lantern. ¡®Why did I write something like that just to hide it?¡¯ As Jenkins had even written down his, they heard a voice from afar shouting, ¡®Turn on the lantern, please.¡¯ ¡°We don¡¯t have a fire. What do we do?¡± Bella stretched out her hand and said, I can do this kind of magic! ¡°Wait. Magic¡­¡± ¡°Wait¡­!¡± However, the magic had already been activated at Bella¡¯s fingertips. ¡°¡­Uh?¡± She imagined a spark the size of her fingernail but a flame as huge as her forearm. The fire was soon out of Bella¡¯s hand. She turned to Jenkins holding a lantern. Though Jenkins hid the lantern behind him and closed his eyes. ¡°Dange¡ª¡± Before the words, ¡®dangerous¡¯ could be finished, Zanbar stood in front of Jenkins and was terrifyingly burning. ¡°Hey! A man is on fire!¡± Zanbar jumped under the bridge as soon as he caught fire with his whole body. Fortunately, not many people see it, and when Iwer reassured them that it was a ¡®fantasy show,¡¯ they all disappeared, leaving only questions. ¡°Zanbar, are you okay?¡± As Bella poked her head under the bridge, he unknowingly stood behind Bella, undressing his upper body. ¡°He¡¯s recovering really quickly.¡± ¡°He¡¯s the general?¡± ¡°Would you like to be burned without cutting next time?¡± ¡°I prefer to cut, because it just sticks to one side.¡± The burn marks seem to heal quickly, but they certainly look slower than when he was cut. Jenkins, who must have been most surprised, sighed heavily. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t you practice magic?¡± ¡°Lend me a fire.¡± After many twists and turns, the lantern was blown up again. When the fire was lit, the lantern slowly rose upwards. ¡°Our lantern is the last.¡± The lantern, which started late, was becoming a star in the night sky along with the other lanterns. ¡°Pretty.¡± ¡°¡­Pretty.¡± Bella turned her head to Kiehl, who was looking at herself, and she smiled brightly. ¡°I hope your wish will come true.¡± If she could see Shuria once before the novel was finished¡­ Bella was literally doing every fan thing she could in the novel. When the festival is over, Bella¡¯s peaceful and trivial time¡­ ¡°Miss, aren¡¯t you practicing magic too much?¡± ¡­Started to fill with Jenkins¡¯ nagging. ¡°It¡¯s just out of control.¡± ¡°You have to practice that control. It¡¯s not magic to hit and hit ignorantly.¡± Bella heard it with one ear and wept. ¡®What do you mean to be ignorant?¡¯ She doesn¡¯t need to practice the magic of the human realm in the first place, as it¡¯s a normal place to just explode your magic and kill it like in the demon world. ¡°No, you said you were going to invade the human world. Then, you should be able to use magic here too. That¡¯s the Miss¡¯s weapon.¡± Jenkins¡¯ words made sense. There was really no plan to invade. Occasionally, whenever the demons acted erratically, they used this plan as an excuse to warn them. ¡®It¡¯s magic¡­ Do I have to pretend to practice?¡¯ On the other hand, Kiehl¡¯s spent more time alone in thoughts after going to the festival. He sat down at his table and took a sip of hot tea to relieve his stuffy stomach. ¡°Is it your brother next to you?¡± ¡°Huh.¡± Bella¡¯s words continued to circulate. ¡®As a child, it was easy to be lovable. I can¡¯t be loved because I¡¯m a child.¡¯ Besides, through the few people Bella became close to within the swordsmanship class, he had no idea about her ideal type. ¡®Since I stopped Bwen, things are a mess.¡¯ Why did it have to be the Duke of Cruell? It was the first family that recognized the legitimacy of Kiehl, the emperor¡¯s illegitimate child. Of course, they were also out of necessity, but at the time, they were a pretty strong backbone for Kiehl. Kiehl¡¯s fidgeting with his lips, recalling the beautiful night. ¡®It¡¯s still a long way from becoming emperor.¡¯ Before he returned to his youthful body, it felt like a distant future. At that time, Iwer came into the dining room to prepare a meal. ¡°Master, what are you doing here?¡± Kiehl asked Iwer with anguish on his face and a grin. ¡°Yes. I just have something to think about.¡± Iwer nodded her head and tried to pass by, though his figure at the festival came to mind, she coughed and talked to him. ¡°Did you see it at the festival? Even the Miss doesn¡¯t know that I fed her properly.¡± He smiled as he wrapped his hand in the hot tea. There was a strange atmosphere between Zanbar and Jenkins that anyone can see, although those who have been watching for years do not know it. ¡°A leopard and a human, so maybe she doesn¡¯t notice? Bella said before that animals can¡¯t marry animals.¡± ¡°From my point of view, she¡¯s just not interested in that kind of thing.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Look at that little boy named Bwen. Do you know what she said even though he brought her something like that?¡± ¡°What did she say?¡± ¡°Bwen will build a restaurant later on, so it¡¯s a trade deal.¡± ¡°¡­Aahh.¡± Kiehl bit his mouth for a moment. ¡®She really believed it.¡¯ Occasionally, he purposely talked to the children of the swordsmanship class, but it seemed to have worked. Kiehl found it strange no matter how much he thought about it. Could it be that Bella just doesn¡¯t care? Or, maybe¡­ ¡°Does Bella have a fianc¨¦?¡± ¡°Haha! I love that the Young Master is so active.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t laugh. I¡¯m serious.¡± ¡°If you say you¡¯re serious with that face, it¡¯s just cute.¡± Iwer smiled and rolled her eyes. Fianc¨¦¡­ Unlike the human world, demons had no concept of love or marriage. Depending on the power of the heads of each type of race, children naturally spring up, so somehow increasing their power was a priority. It must have been the same for the previous Demon King and Bella. Since the Demon King was a single race, he passed all his powers to the children he had created and hibernated. ¡°There is no such thing as a fianc¨¦e.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good¡­¡± Iwer liked Kiehl, who was thinking hard with a pretty face. Especially that he doesn¡¯t hide his feelings from the start. Unlike Jenkins or Zanbar. Iwer smiled. She wanted to stay in the human world to see Jenkins and Zanbar¡¯s relationship. ¡°That¡¯s right, the young master has a chance, too!¡± At those words, she wanted to support Kiehl¡¯s cute and fresh love, who dyes his cheeks red. ¡°Can I help you?¡± ¡°¡­You?¡± ¡°Young Master, the problem is not like a fianc¨¦.¡± ¡°Huh? Then, what is it?¡± ¡°From my point of view, Young Master¡¯s biggest problem is that you¡¯ve been together since you were too young. Will you just look like a cute little brother?¡± Kiehl sighed after hearing that. Who doesn¡¯t know that? Then, he remembered Juan Cruell, whom he met at the festival. He was an older adult than Bella, and he was tall and was one of the heirs to the Duchy. [ ¡°I want to meet him, but you are the most important thing.¡± ] It certainly didn¡¯t look like she was going to see Juan Cruell, but Bella¡¯s wish on the lantern was different. [ Meet Shuria. ] ¡®But, why did Shuria Kruel come out?¡¯ At the moment when his heart was getting nervous, Iwer slapped her finger in front of Kiehl, who was thinking about something else. ¡°Young Master. There is a way.¡± ¡°¡­Really?¡± ¡°Exactly! It¡¯s enough to show her a figure she¡¯ll fall in love with at first sight.¡± ¡°How?¡± Iwer confidently clenched her fist. Kiehl thought he might be able to trust and lean on if it were Iwer, he thought for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s go over it.¡± Chapter 27 - Iwer’s Operation Chapter 27 ¨C Iwer¡¯s Operation ¡°Let¡¯s go over it.¡± As soon as he heard those words, Kiehl frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll pretend I didn¡¯t hear it.¡± ¡°Even so, the beasts don¡¯t feel emotions! This is the best way!¡± At that, Kiehl stood up, shook his head, and replied. ¡°I heard that Jenkins seduced Sir Zanbar like that!¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I won¡¯t hear it.¡± He quickly stood up. ¡°Young Master, such a passive posture is not helpful at all!¡± Then, Kiehl, who was about to leave the dining room, threw a word without looking back. ¡°You, you shouldn¡¯t do that yet.¡± ¡°Oh my. Can¡¯t, do, that, yet?¡± He responded with a bang and he closed the dining room door. ¡®Iwer is really¡­¡¯ What the hell kind of beast crosses the line like that? It was then that Kiehl sighed and was about to go back to the room¡­ ¡°Kiehl, what¡¯s wrong?¡± He ran into the person he didn¡¯t want to meet the most. ¡°That¡­ what is that?¡± As Bella was holding in her hands a large basket full of carrots, she opened her mouth, ¡°Ah, this is Bwen saying that he harvested a lot of carrots on the farm.¡± ¡®Why is that bastard¡¯s Bwen still hanging out?¡¯ He was worried that Bella would go to the Croel family. Meanwhile, Bella took a carrot from her arms and pointed it to the side of Kiehl¡¯s face. ¡°By the way, your face is more red than a carrot? Are you sick?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s not red.¡± After that, Kiehl did not let go of the tension for a moment and kept an eye on Bella¡¯s movements. ¡®I certainly don¡¯t think she¡¯s going.¡¯ It seemed that she had no intention of going to Croel, perhaps because Bella was busy with her magic practice. It was actually because Bella couldn¡¯t afford to go anywhere. ¡°Lady, what to do if you can¡¯t do this?¡± No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t escape Jenkins¡¯ nagging. ¡°¡­Explain it again.¡± The magic of the human world was definitely different from that of the demon world. As if they had the same smartphone but used different applications, the types of magic were different. It was obviously the same word, but just as it was written in another language, the language that could use magic was also different. However, the language was¡­ ¡°So, Cheol-Su runs at 4km/h, and Young-hee follows after 30 minutes at 3km/h¡­¡± It was math. ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know! Just let Cheol-Su and Young-Hee meet!¡± ¡°Lady. It¡¯s not like any other magic, and an attack magic is all over within a second or two. You have to calculate all these formulas and send the magic power appropriately.¡± ¡°Haa¡­¡± ¡°Listen. Look at how much magic power your opponent fires within two seconds, and adjust the appropriate defense to match that speed¡­.¡± Bella could understand why so many wizards had brains. At that time, Kiehl took a sweet treat and swung it to her side. ¡°¡­Bella, are you having a hard time?¡± As soon as Bella saw him, she was overcome with sorrow. Kiehl¡¯s thirteenth birthday had already passed, and winter was fast approaching. There was still a year and a half left before Kiehl goes to the Imperial Palace. Until then, she couldn¡¯t have fun with her favourite, and that she had to study with Jenkins¡¯ nagging as the background music she didn¡¯t want to hear. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s too hard.¡± Bella clasped Kiehl arms and rubbed her head against his arms. ¡°Kiehl, shall we go play?¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± He answered as slowly as possible. ¡°I definitely need a break.¡± ¡°What, how hard did you work¡­ You are studying less than half of what the young master did.¡± When it was time to eat, Bella couldn¡¯t shake the thoughts she had during the day. ¡°A great way out of this cramped place¡­ a space.¡± She muttered as she cut the meat with a knife. There was the vast sky and the expansive horizon. No, what if it was the vertical, not the horizontal? Ever since she possessed the novel, she has never seen the vast expanse of the sea. She wanted to see the sea. Go and eat seafood. ¡°Jenkins, is there any area near the sea?¡± ¡°The sea? The sea¡­ we will have to go for a week.¡± A week was long, though. ¡°Shall we buy two carriages and split them up to see the sea?¡± Then, there was a moment of silence. ¡°Does everyone hate it?¡± However, it was the exact opposite. It seemed that they were at a loss for words because they liked it too much, and their expression quickly brightened. For some reason, Zanbar was the first to agree. ¡°Great!¡± ¡°Yay!¡± ¡°Well¡­ I have to say that the swordsmanship class is closed for about a month.¡± Even Jenkins, who was most likely to object, was smiling. Bella asked, tapping Kiehl¡¯s arm sitting next to her. ¡°How about Kiehl? Does Kiehl like it too?¡± At that, he gazed at Bella with gleaming eyes. ¡°I want to go to the sea¡­¡± If she had known that they would like it this much, she would have gone sooner. Seeing so, Bella smiled sweetly and hit the table. ¡°Okay then, that¡¯s¡­¡± That was then¡ª ¡°Am I going, too?¡± Raising her hand with very clear eyes¡­ It was Pur. ¡°The bear can¡¯t go.¡± Bella replied firmly. As usual, she ignored Pur and proceeded, though the atmosphere was somehow strange this time. Pur opened her eyes and began to vomit her wrath. ¡°Ugh¡­ Why can¡¯t I go every day? I want to play, too! I want to get out of the mansion, too¡­!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, go back to the animal kingdom. It¡¯s good to get out.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ How can I leave the Princess?¡± As Bella looked around, they looked at each other quite a bit and threw a word. ¡°Well, it would be nice if we could go together.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be the sea, it¡¯s fine.¡± The atmosphere that had been exciting a while ago became somber. ¡°How do you take the bear to the place we have to go by carriage for a week?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be still like a teddy bear!¡± Of course, Bella was concerned because wherever they went, she was always left behind. At that moment, Kiehl pulled Bella¡¯s clothes slightly. ¡°Well¡­ Bella.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t Pur go together?¡± He was looking at Bella with slightly drooping eyes. Like a puppy staring at her for a snack. ¡®If you look at me that way, it¡¯s a foul.¡¯ When Bella couldn¡¯t keep up with her words, Kiehl added with strength. ¡°We don¡¯t have to go to the sea, we can go somewhere else.¡± Since when did you guys become so close¡­? She was a little jealous, but at the same time, her heart was touched. ¡°Aww, look at how nice you¡¯re speaking.¡± Bella¡¯s sincerity came out unintentionally. The beasts said, ¡°We said so, too¡­¡± and grumbled, although Bella couldn¡¯t hear it. Even though Pur pretended to be a teddy bear, she never trusted it. She didn¡¯t want to get caught up and do anything that overwhelmed the worldview of this novel. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to the back mountain.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°How about camping? Let¡¯s go fishing in the lake and grill some meat!¡± The camping prepared in that way went much easier than Bella thought. For adventurers, it was no different than everyday life, so tents and bonfires could be bought at a bargain price. ¡®I wanted a more luxurious getaway.¡¯ When she saw Pur, who was excited at the thought of finally going out to play, and Kiehl, who said it was all right for him, Bella eventually put down her greed. ¡®If Kiehl likes it, well¡­¡¯ Kiehl was starting to look like a pretty boy. As he grew taller day by day, he became as tall as Bella¡¯s eye level. She spent time with him every day, so she didn¡¯t realize it. Nevertheless, when she does run into him from time to time, she would say, ¡°When did you grow up like that?¡± ¡®Soon, there are not many days left to be like this.¡¯ The mountains were covered with snow, and it was quite cold. ¡°Kiehl, is it very cold?¡± Shivering from the cold, Kiehl shook his head as a reply. ¡°Pur. When will you recover if I take off your skin?¡± ¡°Lady, you¡¯re too mean!¡± ¡°Kiehl¡¯s cold.¡± ¡°Then, Young Master, would you like to ride on my back? It must be incredibly warm.¡± Pur asked, crawling on all fours. Kiehl shook his head again and walked over to Bella¡¯s side, pulling his clothes. ¡°Bella¡­¡± ¡°Huh¡­? Shall we go back? Should I bring some warmer clothes?¡± He then spread his arms out to Bella. ¡°Hug me.¡± ¡®This kid really drives people crazy.¡¯ Thinning to herself, Bella hugged him tightly. ¡®I think I¡¯m going crazy because he¡¯s so cute.¡¯ But, she couldn¡¯t get the words out of her mouth. Since last summer¡¯s festival, Kiehl¡¯s number one word that made him upset was ¡®cute.¡¯ So instead, she hugged him as hard as she could. Zanbar stared at the two of them and asked sternly. ¡°Are you going to walk like that?¡± ¡°Zanbar, you go to the mansion and bring some of Kiehl¡¯s clothes.¡± ¡°Why am I¡­¡± ¡°Then, shall I go?¡± Zanbar sighed and turned into a leopard. ¡°I¡¯m reminded of my last nightmare.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. At that time, the carriage was broken¡­¡± As Jenkins responded to Zanbar¡¯s words, Zanbar looked at him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear your opinion.¡± Grunting, he hurried to the mansion. They decided to wait there for a while until Zanbar returned. ¡°Kiehl. Zanbar will bring some clothes. Let¡¯s wait a little bit.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± That¡¯s what he said, though Kiehl wished Zanbar wouldn¡¯t come back. He was usually hugged by Bella, yet it was the first time she had hugged him for such a long time. ¡®It¡¯s warm.¡¯ Since last summer¡¯s festival, Bella¡¯s words have been floating around in his head. [ ¡°Is that your little brother next to you?¡± ] [ ¡°Yes.¡± ] Bella answered ¡®yes¡¯ without any hesitation. He was already an adult inside. She didn¡¯t even know that, and he hated being treated like a child. Kiehl didn¡¯t like being cute, he didn¡¯t like only being protected. ¡®I don¡¯t like being like a little brother.¡¯ Nonetheless, ironically, when Bella hugged him or held his hand, he just didn¡¯t want to be bigger at that moment. ¡®I just want to be like this forever.¡¯ A cold wind blew behind him, though he seemed to be drunk by the warm scent that blew through the tip of his nose. Kiehl raised his head cautiously and gazed at Bella. When he was a child, she was quite tall, but now the tips of her hair seem to touch his eyes. ¡°¡­Why?¡± Sometimes, the village friends said, ¡°That¡¯s just liking a mom,¡± but Kiehl flatly denied it. This mind could not be mistaken. He liked Pur and Jenkins too, though that was too different from liking Bella¡­ ¡°Is it very cold?¡± Kiehl hugged Bella¡¯s a little tighter and dug into her. ¡°¡­I like it.¡± Chapter 28 - His Bet Chapter 28 ¨C His Bet While waiting for Zanbar to retrieve a coat in fear of Kiehl being cold. Iwer asked Jenkins, who was sitting next to her. ¡°When are you two going to reconcile?¡± ¡°What do you mean to reconcile?¡± ¡°No, you kissed him the other day, but it¡¯s not going anywhere.¡± ¡°¡­..¡± ¡°What should I do, since I am a demon with a limited time, a year is like one day.¡± Then, seeing Bella and Kiehl holding each other, they smiled strangely. ¡°That place is where the decision will first get made.¡± Jenkins turned his head to follow Iwer¡¯s gaze. ¡®Someday, I will use the Young Master to invade the human world¡­ .¡¯ But sometimes Bella¡¯s behavior seemed to give him just too much affection to just be taking advantage of him. ¡°Really¡­ when you look at her like this, she looks like a demon princess.¡± In the end, because of that affection, Kiehl might dedicate the whole world to Bella when he becomes Crown Prince. ¡°Is she able to do that? When I look at it like that, the princess looks quite human. A very kind human.¡± He smirked and criticized Iwer¡¯s simple thinking. ¡°What are you talking about? She plans to invade this world using the Young Master!¡± Then Jenkins patted his mouth with his hand. He usually thought he had a heavy mouth, but he hated himself for making these mistakes from time to time. ¡®This point, after all, means that I am half of a demon.¡¯ It¡¯s easy to get caught if provoked, so many heroes have been able to deal with demons. On the other hand, dream demons, who use the human mind, took a slightly different route. ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The young lady is genuinely kind to the master.¡± However, it seemed a little different for love between a man and a woman. The two grumbled and started arguing. ¡°She is the most powerful person in the demon realm. You are also a demon, don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°So the princess is like a human.¡± ¡°You¡¯re seriously thinking that?¡± ¡°Even if you see that and don¡¯t feel it, then Jen has wasted his time in the human world.¡± ¡°¡­..¡± This was a self-esteem problem. He¡¯d always been hated for being half. However, since he was half-human, it didn¡¯t feel good to dismiss the experiences of Iwer, the dream demon, as nothing. ¡°Would you like to make a wager?¡± ¡°Good!¡± Each had no intention of losing. Bella touched Kiehl¡¯s hair and looked into his eyes. ¡°Why? Is it very cold?¡± The amber-colored eyes were looking at her with dazzling brilliance. Just contemplating this face seemed to bring Bella peace of mind. ¡°¡­I like it.¡± At that, Bella snorted and pinched Kiehl¡¯s cheek. How is he so cute? ¡°Hey, playing dumb!¡± He didn¡¯t have to say anything as she pinched his cheek, but Kiehl protested. ¡°I¡¯m not stupid, I really like it!¡± Bella also knew that Kiehl was growing. ¡°Okay, yes, yes.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Even for a hundred-year-old man, his children are always young. Even in Bella¡¯s eyes, Kiehl seemed like a child forever. Unlike the original novel. She recalled that in her previous life she told her sister that she didn¡¯t want to hear her affectionate nagging, saying, ¡®I¡¯m no longer a child¡¯. Before long, Zanbar returned with the winter coat, and they continued the hike until they reached the lake in the middle of the mountain. ¡°Because it¡¯s a mountain, the sun seems to set quickly.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s set up the tent quickly. Come on, Jen! Zan! Set up the tent! Pur gather firewood! Iwer, get some water and cook!¡± Sharing in the work, Bella was the first to light a bonfire. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s sit here and warm ourselves.¡± Seeing this, the family members of the mansion sighed and began to go to work. ¡°Bella, I¡¯ll pick up firewood with Pur.¡± ¡°No. Your hands are cold.¡± Bella grabbed Kiehl¡¯s hands and blew on the overlapping grasp. ¡°What if I catch a cold?¡± Then Zanbar, who was pitching the tent, said sarcastically. ¡°What am I going to do with a weak person who can¡¯t even pick up firewood?¡± ¡°Hey. If the child catches a cold, will you be responsible?¡± ¡°Miss, the Young Master is not that weak!¡± Then Kiehl hurriedly removed his hand and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll bring firewood.¡± ¡°You can just sit there.¡± ¡°No. It would be difficult for Pur to bring it. Because Pur is a bear¡­¡± ¡°Then together¡­¡± Bella followed, and Iwer shouted from far away. ¡°Miss! Please break this ice!¡± As she hesitated, Kiehl pushed Bella on the back and sent her to Iwer. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Bella continued to feel anxious. ¡°Kiehl, don¡¯t go too far!¡± How far will he go with that foot? Even if he gets lost, with a bear and leopard here it would be easy to find Kiehl. ¡®But why am I so anxious?¡¯ Bella lightly touched the frozen lake with her toe. Even with only a slight touch, the thin ice cracked and the water below filled up. ¡°Kyaa, the princess is really as expected.¡± ¡°Um. I¡¯ll have to follow Kiehl.¡± Bella turned her back, and Jenkins sighed. ¡°Because Miss is overprotective.¡± ¡°What?¡± She stopped at the words, which suddenly hit her nerves. Overprotective. ¡°Young Master is 13 years old, and he can travel alone without the Miss.¡± ¡°No, what if he gets lost! It¡¯s too cold here!¡± ¡°Sometimes the Miss is too overprotective.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Overprotective. Bella pointed to herself and looked at Iwer and Zanbar alternately. ¡°Me?¡± A silence was heard as an answer of agreement. ¡°Think about it. What would you do if a kid like Bwen said he¡¯ll go and pick up firewood?¡± Bella couldn¡¯t speak for a moment. She hated to admit it, but she felt bad for the example that was too stark. ¡°How are Bwen and Kiehl alike?¡± She was just grateful for Bwen when he first brought her food, but she had been annoyed these days. How dare they compare her favorite and that guy on the same line. ¡°The Miss¡¯ excessive interest is rather poisonous to the Young Master.¡± ¡°The Young Master seems to like attention more.¡± Bella crossed her arms in annoyance and looked at Jenkins silently. ¡®He nagged me once or twice, so nagging is his hobby.¡¯ It¡¯s not that the demons hate it because he¡¯s a half demon, it¡¯s that they don¡¯t like it because it¡¯s Jenkins. ¡°So the Young Master says he likes to do things alone.¡± But contrary to Bella¡¯s expectations, Zanbar joined as well. ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s a kid with more ability than he looks.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good to raise someone too much to make him a big character.¡± ¡°Iwer, do you think so too?¡± ¡°Well. Actually, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re overprotective, but rather a different feeling¡­.¡± As Iwer was about to add more, Jenkins threw a stone at her. ¡°Miss Iwer. We decided to play the game fairly, didn¡¯t we?¡± ¡°Sheesh.¡± It¡¯s a Jenkins and Iwer game. Bella wondered what was going on for a moment, but she soon returned to her worries. ¡®Am I really like an overprotective parent?¡¯ She sometimes saw guys like Mama¡¯s Boys who call for their ¡®Mom¡¯ when they can¡¯t cook properly as a grown adult. Of course at the police station. Bella feared that her overprotectiveness would somehow make Kiehl do that, she was worried. ¡°But somehow something ominous has arisen.¡± Since he is the main character in the novel, it is true that she cares more for him. No matter how she thinks about it, it¡¯s not overprotective. ¡°I wonder if there are wild beasts living on this mountain?¡± Meanwhile, further away from the tent, Kiehl was looking for Pur, who was gathering firewood. He had been walking alone in the woods for a long time. He used to walk aimlessly in these mountains before he returned, he was even chased and driven away. Unlike then, he now has a warm home and food waiting for him. He has a beautiful person who smiles no matter what he says. He closed his eyes for a moment and recalled the warm scent that enveloped his body. ¡®I really like it.¡¯ He knew clearly that Bella thought of him as her family. ¡®I wish I could just stop time.¡¯ He sighed heavily. ¡®After returning to the Imperial Palace, will Bella still be there?¡¯ He wondered what he would do if he fell in love with someone else. Occasionally, he felt the internal struggle between the desire to abandon his identity as the Crown Prince and stay with Bella forever and the opposing desire to meet and accept his fate. Kiehl recalled what Bella had said a long time ago. -¡°It may be hard to believe now, but one day someone from the Imperial palace will come for you.¡± -¡°The Goddesses of Fate told me.¡± The Goddesses of Fate in the myth of the founding of the empire. People think of it as just a myth passed down by word of mouth, but Kiehl was different. Because one of the goddesses, Archmage Ordi was descended from the royal family. ¨C ¡°They said I had to help you. If I make a mistake, it will change your fate.¡± Kiehl¡¯s hand touched his pendant, which did not contain divine power. ¡®If fate has been reversed.¡¯ Kiehl thought about the time when time had returned. He didn¡¯t want to repeat that powerless childhood again. At that time I¡­. I really thought I was going to die.¡¯ Kiehl thought that the Goddesses of Fate were really involved, as Bella said. If it wasn¡¯t for Bella, he might have ended his life. So now he had to move forward. If one day he becomes a prince and the road to the emperor becomes clear. If only I could have everything in this world under my feet. ¡®Can I bring Bella back then?¡¯ The princess marries the prince. Like the fairy tale told by Bella. ¡®You have to stand upright as soon as possible.¡¯ It was something he thought about for a long time. If he went to the Imperial Palace again, he wouldn¡¯t be locked up like he was back then. He won¡¯t let a voice dare say he could not be recognized as an Imperial family member because he doesn¡¯t have magical powers. Because he¡¯s not a young and protected little brother in front of Bella, he¡¯s got to be the one who can give her everything. Suddenly Kiehl heard a rustling sound from behind as a large shadow swallowed his own on the ground before him. He asked looking back. ¡°Pur?¡± The brown hair was the first thing Kiehl saw. The bear was a little too big to be Pur. Kiehl was startled, but he slowly reached for the dagger at his waist. Chapter 29 - His Bet Chapter 29 ¨C His Bet The Bonfire Accidentally Extinguished The bear was too big to be Pur. Kiehl was a little startled, but he slowly reached for the dagger at his waist. Then Pur suddenly appeared behind the bear. ¡°Wow! Are you here to help me?¡± ¡°Pur?¡± ¡°It just became my friend¡­ the name is¡­¡± The big bear¡¯s arms were full of firewood. ¡°The name¡­.¡± In front of Pur, who was still considering names, Kiehl picked up some firewood and said, ¡°Hey, do you want to stop?¡± ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s go, friend!¡± ¡°Will the bear come with you?¡± ¡°Yes! I should introduce everyone to my new friend!¡± Kiehl licked his dry lips, watching Pur¡¯s back as he excitedly headed toward the tent with the bear. ¡®I think Bella will not like it¡­¡¯ Meanwhile, Bella ignored all the nagging and stared anxiously at Kiehl¡¯s empty seat. ¡®Am I too worried?¡¯ The more she listened to Jenkins, the closer Bella got to her feelings. ¡®Certainly, if it was a kid like Bwen, I wouldn¡¯t have worried.¡¯ The guy who didn¡¯t even come to the swordsmanship class would have lost a fight with Kiehl. ¡®It¡¯s not that Kiehl is unreliable, but why am I worried?¡¯ Just then, a loud noise from Pur could be heard in the distance. ¡®¡­ What about Kiehl?¡± Not a single sound from Kiehl could be heard, so Bella hurriedly turned around, fearing that he might not have returned. ¡°I brought firewood!¡± ¡®Ah¡­. What a relief.¡¯ Kiehl just walked wordlessly. With an unidentified bear. A string of curses rose to Bella¡¯s throat, but she exhaled calmly because she was in front of Kiehl. ¡°You bastards who called me overprotective earlier, get into the water*!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Without another word, Jenkins and Zanbar dove into the lake. And Bella quietly cut the head of the bear standing tall with a single gesture. As the bear¡¯s head fell next to her, Pur looked at it and then looked at Bella again. ¡°It was my¡­ friend.¡± ¡°¡­..¡± ¡°I thought we¡¯d play together¡­¡± ¡°Do you think this is a zoo?¡± And Bella went straight to Kiehl and examined him for his safety. ¡°Kiehl, where are you hurt?¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± ¡°Am I worrying too much about you?¡± Kiehl looked at Iwer for a moment. Because she was the only one who noticed his heart. But when Iwer shook her head, he hugged Bella tightly and said. ¡°I like Bella who cares for me.¡± Bella hugged Kiehl tighter. ¡°Aww, you¡¯re cute, my cub.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like being cute¡­¡± ¡°Aww, you¡¯re pretty.¡± Kiehl hated the word ¡°cute¡± even more. To express his dissatisfaction, he puffed his cheek out full of air, but Bella said. ¡°Shall we cook and eat the bear that our Pur caught?¡± ¡°Miss, how can you tell me to eat my kind!¡± ¡°Then you don¡¯t eat.¡± They gathered in front of the bonfire and ate roasted bear meat while basking in the warm fire. ¡°After all, Iwer is really good at cooking.¡± ¡°I tell you again and again, the secret to being loved is this dish!¡± However, Pur did not eat the meat until the end and cried. ¡°Pur, eat some!¡± ¡°How do you eat your own kind¡­¡± ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not your kind.¡± ¡°Ah! That¡¯s right!¡± Is she simple or is she stupid? Pur was excited and began to devour the bear meat. ¡®In the Demon Realm, you¡¯re also eating well¡­ ¡® Darkness fell as they finished eating and the moonlight shimmered on the water of the lake. ¡°If you turn off the lights, you can see the stars better.¡± Bella raised her hand, and everyone looked at her with startled widened eyes. ¡°How are you going to turn the light back on?¡± ¡°You can light it with magic!¡± ¡°I am against it.¡± At this moment, everyone was of one mind and one will. Even Kiehl, who trusted her, carefully grabbed Bella¡¯s hem and stopped her. But she had already poured the sand over the bonfire. Her impatient personality never seemed to change no matter how much time passed. Instantly, pitch-black darkness approached to the point where they couldn¡¯t see, and then their eyes gradually became brighter in the moonlight. ¡°¡­.ha.¡± Jenkins sighed, but Bella said, pointing her hand to the sky. ¡°Well, how about it? Can you see the Milky Way instead?¡± Kiehl followed Bella¡¯s fingertips and looked up. Even on the first day they met, the sky was full of spring constellations. At that time he tried to hold on until he returned to the Imperial Palace. From that point forward, it gradually seeped in, and the whole sky was filled with Bella¡¯s constellation. ¡°Guys, take a look! It¡¯s rare to see it in the animal kingdom, so it¡¯s beautiful.¡± As Bella said, Zanbar was the first to complain about whether the scenery had any sensibility to appreciate. ¡°The moon is much bigger in the animal kingdom.¡± There is no rule that says that big is beautiful. To Zanbar¡¯s statement, the other demons also added one word at a time. ¡°I want to see my friends.¡± ¡°Me too! Miss, when are we going back?¡± When Pur asked, Bella felt a cold wind over the tip of her nose. The dreamy starlight shining on the lake looked like shattered pieces of glass as if from a dream. *** She had been putting it off, but the day was approaching her nose. ¡°I think this is enough.¡± Kiehl had already learned what he needed to know, and he also learned how to play with commoners. In addition, she gave him a taste of the basic education he would receive as a prince, so it was a pretty satisfactory result. Jenkins called Bella overprotective, but in fact, she was evaluating Kiehl more objectively than anyone else. Of course, if the evaluation was also an act of overprotectiveness, there was nothing to say. It had been dark when she first brought Kiehl. When it was time to let him go, she was somehow saddened. ¡®Come to think of it, he will soon be 14 years old.¡¯ When did so much time pass? ¨C ¡°Sometimes the Miss is too overprotective. The Young Master says he likes to do things alone.¡± She hated hearing Jenkins¡¯ nagging, but he was right. ¡®Looking that way, I was the same.¡¯ In her previous life, her parents died early, and her significantly older sister gave up her own studies and took on the responsibility of making a living for her. ¨C ¡°Hong, don¡¯t fill yourself with something like ramen. Make sure you eat properly.¡± Even after Bella was independent and became a police officer, her older sister still saw her only as the fifteen-year-old younger sister. It would have been the same if her sister had become a grandmother. Bella slowly closed her eyes and savored the laughter causing tears. ¡®I miss Older Sister and Siyoon after all this time.¡¯ Are they all doing well? ¡®Siyoon will really like it when he comes here.¡¯ Her three-year-old nephew loved animals so much. ¡®There is a talking bear and leopard¡­.¡¯ Bella¡¯s nephew who said, ¡®Don¡¯t die, Auntie¡¯ and came running to Bella when she pretended to die. -¡°What should I do, Auntie is upset when you grow up? Can¡¯t you stay three years old forever?¡± She then died without even saying goodbye, but she is now possessed in this novel and she is having unexpectedly good days. ¡®Because I have time to say goodbye.¡¯ In the first place, she was destined to wait for the day she would die in the Demon Realm. Her thoughts were interrupted by a knock on her study door. ¡°Bella, let¡¯s train.¡± The Milky Way that stood, discovered by a bonfire that had been accidentally extinguished. ¡°Yeah. Shall we?¡± She wondered if the days were getting warmer, but it was a hot summer that was difficult to get through without ice. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that the Miss¡¯ magic could help in times like this.¡± The other day, Bella tried to make ice and turned the parlor into an ice room, but the family members came to this parlor to cool off whenever they had time. ¡°It¡¯s too hot. I want to shave all my hair!¡± ¡°This summer¡¯s too hot¡­¡± ¡°You say you¡¯re hot even though you¡¯re taking off your clothes. When the Princess sees it¡­ you¡¯re finished.¡± Looking at Zanbar, Iwer shook her head. ¡°Even the young master doesn¡¯t say anything, but Sir Zanbar why!¡± Sitting opposite him, Kiehl glanced at Iwer, then lightly clicked his tongue and read the book again. ¡°I think the Young Master just gave up.¡± Kiehl nodded his head. He was already immune to the actions of the animal kingdom¡¯s people. Sometimes, it¡¯s strange that the animal kingdom beings don¡¯t change even with nagging like that and sometimes it¡¯s exhausting, but Bella gives off anger every time she sees it, which is also surprising. ¡°When the Miss comes, I can wear clothes!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Bella slammed the door open. ¡°Haa, why is it so hot?¡± Everyone looked at Iwer in anticipation of Bella¡¯s scolding. To their surprise, she was getting dressed quickly enough like in a magic show. ¡°What are you all doing here? Are you all done with work?¡± Jenkins had a hunch that the scolding towards Iwer would hit them like a tidal wave and tried to divert Bella¡¯s attention. ¡°Are we going to the summer festival again? Shall we rent a carriage in advance?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ a carriage. Shall we just buy a carriage?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not really a problem but who will manage the horses?¡± ¡°¡­..you?¡± Since Kiehl started training with Bella, Jenkins had quite a bit of free time. He didn¡¯t want to spend his spare time caring for a horse, so he hurriedly offered it to Bella. ¡°This time, the Duke of Croel said that they were spending a lot of money on Daisy to make the festival bigger.¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± The fireworks display was disappointing last time and hopes were high that it will be more spectacular this time. Just as Bella was about to speak with a broad smile, Kiehl said as he closed the book. ¡°I¡¯ve been there, how about going somewhere else?¡± ¡°Why? I think the fireworks display will be huge. I think it will be different from last year.¡± But the more Bella spoke, the more excited she seemed. Kiehl clenched his jaw without losing his smile. During last year, he was worried that she might go to Croel. ¡®I think he¡¯s interested in Bella.¡¯ He was worried that she might run into Juan Croel if they went to Daisy. Of course, since it was a while ago, Juan might have forgotten Bella. Kiehl remembered him as he had dated quite a few women. ¡°Kiehl, we went last year, so this year, wouldn¡¯t it be more fun?¡± Before long, Bella sat next to him and poked him with her finger. Her eyes were wide open, as if a cat begging for a snack. More than Iwer¡¯s naked body, these eyes make people nervous and compelled to follow her as if possessed. His intuition said she shouldn¡¯t be allowed to meet Juan Croel. ¡°That¡­.¡± Eventually, just before Kiehl says ¡®yes¡¯, Jenkins snapped his fingers and saved him. ¡°Ah! Miss, Mary from the swordsmanship class said something interesting!¡± *) I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m overthinking the details, but this was actually the punishment for military trainees(?) [??] getting into the water, because they¡¯re training with full gear and either the water can be too cold or their whole clothes will be stiff because of water and dirt. I watched too many Korean shows XD Chapter 30 - What Is The Crown Prince Doing? Chapter 30 ¨C What Is The Crown Prince Doing? Among the children in the swordsmanship class, Mary was the girl Bella was particularly interested in. She was a child who came to her saying that she wanted to learn swordsmanship. ¡ª ¡°Why do you want to learn?¡± ¡ª ¡°I want to go on an adventure. I¡¯ll try to get some money, just don¡¯t talk to Father.¡± Instead, she had asked to keep it a secret from her father. Bella later asks Kiehl to pay her back, and she never takes tuition from Mary. That was why Mary sometimes came to Bella and chatted with her¡­ ¡ª ¡°So, when Bwen grows up, he¡¯s going to have a restaurant.¡± She also told her various rumors about the village children. ¡°What kind of person do you want to marry, Bella?¡± At the same time, she questioned her, as if she was going to give her a match. ¡ª ¡°I think Kiehl¡¯s is really mature.¡± Above all Bella, she was pretty friendly with Kiehl. ¡°Let¡¯s call Mary first and ask her in detail.¡± And so, she invited Mary to the mansion and she asked what Jenkins was talking about. ¡°So this year, we¡¯re going to have a small summer festival in the village.¡± Mary came to the parlor of the mansion where she had never been and explained in a pretty excited voice. ¡°Each house cooks or makes clothes and sells them¡­¡± Meanwhile, Bella just folded her arms and listened quietly. ¡°Bwen is selling carrot cake.¡± ¡°Uh. If it¡¯s already a carrot.¡± Everyone frowned at the thought of the carrots Bwen brought to them last year. ¡°Are they all preparing food?¡± ¡°Some houses make embroidery. Sebastian said he would do a puppet show with dolls he made herself.¡± ¡°Everyone is active.¡± ¡°Actually, our village has a magic tower, so it was a bit lively, but because there was a strange wizard, they stopped visiting.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°Though these days, a lot of mercenaries and merchants have come to visit, so the atmosphere in the village has improved a lot.¡± It was because of Iwer¡¯s potion. Because there was no drug that asserts that level of performance. Thanks to this, the mansion sometimes smelled disgusting of Iwer¡¯s blood. ¡°Isn¡¯t that all thanks to me?¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s hard to say that it¡¯s the Miss¡¯ virtue¡­¡± Bella heard Jenkins¡¯ grumbling in one ear and let it out through the other. ¡°Let¡¯s prepare something fun too!¡± She didn¡¯t like it very much. ¡°Well. All we have to do is visit Daisy¡¯s festival.¡± Listening to it, it seems like every household is preparing one by one, although it was just annoying to be bothered. Then, Kiehl smiled brightly at her. ¡°I think it¡¯s good that we can all do it together.¡± ¡°However, our mansion has nothing to do with it.¡± She then glanced at Zanbar and said, ¡°A circus would be fine. There are leopards and bears I know.¡± Zanbar was the first to stick his tongue out. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°Then, Iwer will cook hard¡­¡± On the other hand, Iwer also had a relaxed expression until now, but in an instant, the muscles in her face hardened. ¡°Me! There¡¯s something I want to try!¡± ¡°What?¡± Iwer didn¡¯t really want to try anything, but if she didn¡¯t throw anything here, it seemed like she was going to spend a lot of money on her own. ¡°Uh¡­ um. I hope the Miss likes it.¡± Iwer worked her head as far as she could. For the first time since she came to the mansion, she felt like she was thinking about something. ¡®Embroidery¡­ Puppet show¡­¡¯ With a brilliant idea, Iwer raised her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s do a play!¡± For a moment, everyone was silent. They all had the same idea. ¡®Are you crazy?¡¯ They could neither cut off Iwer nor swear at her in front of the dear guest, Mary. She seemed to think about something, and she added a word. ¡°That would be great. There are no houses with plays yet.¡± ¡°Aha. Why not?¡± It was because everyone didn¡¯t want to. ¡°How about the fairy tales Kiehl talked about? It¡¯s the first I¡¯ve heard of it, so it would be interesting.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it¡­! Do that!¡± Iwer stabbed Kiel in the side and tried to embrace him. ¡°Master, will it be fun?¡± She spoke softly in a voice only he could hear. ¡°The Young Master is the prince, and the Young Lady is a princess.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Kiehl slowly looked at Bella¡¯s side profile. A story that Bella had told him at his bedside when he was quite young flashed through his memory. Stories of countless princesses and princes. ¡­And, a kiss that always leads to a happy ending. ¡°Let¡¯s just go to Daisy¡­¡± Before Bella could make up her mind to go to Daiser, Kiehl¡¯s grabbed her hand. ¡°Let, let¡¯s do a play.¡± ¡°¡­Uh?¡± Bella looked at Kiehl with a bewildered look. ¡®Is the Crown Prince doing a play?¡¯ He doesn¡¯t like to go anywhere, he doesn¡¯t like to be noticed, and he suddenly wants to do a play in front of people? ¡°I want to try it at an opportunity like this.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± As Kiehl blushed calmly from embarrassment, Iwer smiled slyly. ¡®Something is awkward¡­¡¯ When she continued not answering, Kiehl lowered his eyebrows and asked in a voice of disappointment. ¡°Bella¡­ do you not like it?¡± ¡®It¡¯s so sad when he says it with a pretty expression¡­¡¯ ¡°No, let¡¯s do it. It¡¯ll be fun.¡± At that, an answer will appear automatically. Seeing so, they all got together in the parlor and talked. ¡°The Snow White story is rejected because there are seven dwarfs.¡± ¡°Some of the children in the swordsmanship class want to participate.¡± ¡°Anyway, I think it would be better to have fewer characters.¡± Bella tried her best not to show she didn¡¯t want to, though kept making excuses, and she found the right one. ¡°Then, how about Cinderella?¡± There were only five of them, including the stepmother and sisters, Cinderella and the Prince. She thought it would be good to have the village children do things like fairies and mice that help Cinderella. ¡°Not bad.¡± Immediately, she quickly wrote the role on paper and folded it. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s pick a role.¡± ¡°¡­Yes?¡± ¡°It should be drawn fairly.¡± ¡°Oh, no, no. Even if you look at your age, the young lady should be Cinderella.¡± ¡°Why, what if Mary also wants to be Cinderella?¡± ¡°Why is Mary the main character! The owner of the mansion is the main character!¡± It seemed like everyone didn¡¯t want everyone to, although even Jenkins agreed with Iwer. He added, ¡°Okay, the Miss should be the main character.¡± ¡®I don¡¯t like to have a lot of lines¡­¡¯ ¡°Isn¡¯t that the story of Cinderella being bullied by her stepmother?¡± Jenkins secretly asked Kiehl, but the Young Master who had been all quiet could be heard loudly and clearly. ¡°Are you going to torture me right now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a play prepared at the mansion, but still, the protagonist should be our young lady and the young master.¡± At the same time, Bella pondered. ¡®¡­No, can¡¯t Iwer be the main character?¡¯ The Iwer full of imagination. ¡®It may be impossible for young people to watch.¡¯ She didn¡¯t like a lot of dialogue, and she didn¡¯t like being bullied. ¡®Should she just call the bear?¡¯ Can¡¯t she just call the bear? It¡¯s their family¡¯s mascot. Then, a good trick passed through Bella¡¯s head. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s do Sleeping Beauty instead.¡± ¡®Because I¡¯ll be lying down.¡¯ As if no one had noticed Bella¡¯s intentions, all of them nodded. And so, Bella took on the role of Sleeping Beauty, and her prince Kiehl came to rescue her. Jenkins portrayed the witch, and the children of the swordsmanship class as the witch¡¯s minions. Iwer made a fuss about the Queen, saying she wanted to try it, so they made her the princess¡¯s mother. And, Zanbar was the King. Most of the screenplay went to sparring, so Bella only had to direct it while watching Kiehl and the children fight. ¡°I can¡¯t go any further than this.¡± ¡°Jenkins. You should speak more like a witch.¡± To be honest, she had more fun as a director. ¡°Guys, how can you swing your sword like that, no matter how much you practice?¡± ¡°We worked hard.¡± Maybe it¡¯s because they¡¯ve never held a sword except when fighting Kiehl. The children of the swordsmanship class answered Bella¡¯s nagging jokingly. ¡°What are you working hard on? It seems like you¡¯re dancing.¡± ¡°If you do it like a real fight, we might get hurt!¡± ¡°Hmm, you won¡¯t.¡± No matter how much they use their sword, they won¡¯t get hurt¡­ No, she thought Kiehl would win even if they all fought. ¡°Kiehl usually competes more individually. But he can¡¯t do it because of the play, so you guys have to work harder.¡± Bella thought of Kiehl, who was begging to fight without being bored. ¡°Kiehl loves sparring so much, right?¡± She didn¡¯t hear his small sigh. After Kiehl defeated all the monsters, she lay down quietly, got up, and uttered a few lines before it was all over. ¡®It¡¯s a total piece of cake.¡¯ Bella was lying down when she saw Kiehl approaching. ¡°The Prince who defeated the witch¡¯s minions found the Princess at the top of the castle.¡± Since they didn¡¯t want to say each other¡¯s lines, Iwer made most of the progress with commentary. Meanwhile, Kiehl hesitated for a moment, then parted his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll save you.¡± It was his first line. He looked cute when he came, with his face blushing as if he was ashamed of the lines himself. ¡®Look, a play like this has to be done by a person born for it.¡¯ His blonde hair fluttered in the sky and slowly approached Bella. When he was young, she thought he was just pretty. ¡®If he grows up, I¡¯m sure he will make many women cry.¡¯ Even in the novel, there was such a setting. Kiehl, who lay down and looked up, felt more mature than he looked. Bella got up naturally as she pushed his chest as he approached. ¡°Oh, Miss. The Young Master hasn¡¯t even kissed you yet, so why do you wake up?¡± ¡°You just have to pretend to be it, right.¡± ¡°You have to make this lively!¡± ¡°Then, you can go and do it. Let¡¯s say I did it now.¡± Kiehl sighed and recited the next line. ¡°Princess, please marry me.¡± Even though she knew it was just a play, Bella felt unfamiliar with Kiehl¡¯s words and hands. ¡°Yes,¡± she said, sitting on the bed, leaning against his chest, she just blinked blankly. ¡°The Miss is not very good at acting. Practice a little more¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s better not to say the line asking to get married here. Just read it as a commentary by Iwer.¡± At that moment, Kiehl asked Bella in a low voice. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°From the point of view of a princess, it¡¯s the first time she¡¯s seen the Prince, so how can I get married right away? It¡¯s too unrealistic.¡± Kiehl raised the corner of his lips slightly and grabbed Bella¡¯s hand. ¡®¡­She¡¯s never made such a point before.¡¯ It was because he wanted to play as few prince-ly roles as possible. ¡®You said to practice it like the real thing.¡¯ He had been practicing sparring so hard. The situation was just right with the timing of the kissing. Kiehl tried to hide his disappointment and comforted himself. ¡®You won¡¯t be able to avoid it on that day, anyway.¡¯ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 31 - Why At A Time Like This? Chapter 31 ¨C Why At A Time Like This? The festival was getting closer and closer, and Kiehl couldn¡¯t do what he wanted to practice properly, and he had to practice only with the kids. It was supposed to be a match, so the children would easily get it wrong, and every time Zanbar asked them to do it again. ¡®Ha¡­ I didn¡¯t know it would be harder than fighting Bella.¡¯ In the sweltering heat, as he practiced with several children without a break, Kiehl became increasingly exhausted. ¡°The young master is going to faint. I¡¯ll play the role of the prince, so let¡¯s practice with me.¡± ¡°Where is the weak guy who falls down like this?¡± ¡°Now, you kids take turns fighting each other, but the young master is dealing with everything.¡± ¡°You mean¡­¡± Jenkins and Zanbar started an argument while trying to save Kiehl. Even so, it was time to take a break. Fortunately, Bella, who was in unbearable heat for everyone, tried to freeze the parlor with magic. In particular, Pur and Zanbar cheered as they were hairy animals, and they were extremely hot. ¡®It¡¯s too cold here.¡¯ However, after a while, it became bitterly cold like the middle of winter. ¡°Cough¡ª¡± As Kiehl coughed shallowly during class with Jenkins, Jenkins asked with concern. ¡°Young Master, are you okay?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you catching a cold?¡± ¡°Do I?¡± ¡°Do you want some Sukrina herbs?¡± Sukrina herb was a medicinal herb that was said to restore energy when used in small amounts. In addition, the festival was two days away. So, even if he was tired, he couldn¡¯t be tired. ¡°Then, please.¡± Nevertheless, even if he took the herbs, Kiehl couldn¡¯t help the feeling that his body was getting a little heavy. ¡®Come to think of it, I think I was sick this summer before I came back.¡¯ But, the situation was different now. In the past, living without a home like a wanderer, there were many times when he had no choice but to eat spoiled food or sleep on the cold floor. The day before the festival, Kiehl went to bed early, hiding the cough. However, in the morning, his body felt like it was on fire. Today was the day of the festival, and the day they decided to put on a play. ¡®Ha¡­ Let¡¯s not make it as obvious as possible.¡¯ Although his body was heavy, Kiehl acted and walked as if it were rather light. ¡°Young Master, are you ready?¡± ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s go.¡± Fortunately, even the keen Jenkins didn¡¯t seem to know. Everyone started to gather in the hallway. Bella said she was too bothered to change her clothes, and showed up from the mansion in advance dressed up as the princess. She used to enjoy wearing pants. And, even if it was a dress, it was a knee-length dress. From her point of view, it was a ¡®simple, modern¡¯ outfit, although most people used to laugh behind the scenes saying, ¡®It doesn¡¯t look like someone living in a mansion.¡¯ She wore a long dress laced with splendid lace, and her hair was in a half ponytail up with a floral pin. ¡°Clothes are wings.¡± ¡°How do clothes have wings? Do they fly?¡± ¡°Miss! You look like a princess!¡± Bella was puzzled by this sudden attention. ¡®Hey, I¡¯m originally your princess¡­¡¯ Besides, she didn¡¯t even wear clothes like this in the demon world. Still, Bella didn¡¯t hate it, so she circled around the spot. ¡°How about it? Is it okay? Is it luxurious?¡± ¡°Other than that, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Kiehl, do I look like a princess?¡± Saying so, Bella gave a toothy smile and asked Kiehl. He was looking at her with a red face without answering blankly. ¡°Kiehl, are you sick?¡± As she approached him, Kiehl took a step back and answered. ¡°No. It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Maybe, the Young Master was in love with the Young Lady?¡± Meanwhile, when Iwer continued to speak, Jenkins pinched Iwer¡¯s side and clenched his teeth. ¡°We were supposed to bet fair.¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go. Our turn is about lunchtime. Let¡¯s go ahead and prepare.¡± Uttering that, Bella slowly walked over to Kiehl, and she grabbed his cheeks with her hands. ¡°Kiehl, why is your face so hot?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not hot.¡± She placed her hand on Kiehl¡¯s forehead this time. It was still hot. ¡°Bella, it feels that way because your hands are cold.¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Hearing that, she slowly placed her own forehead against Kiehl¡¯s forehead. ¡°Is it hot?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± The sudden approach made Kiehl¡¯s eyes stiff, and he had no choice but to close his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s cold.¡± As the clasped brow fell, this time, Bella¡¯s cold hands patted the area around his neck. ¡°Look at this, you¡¯re sweating.¡± ¡°That¡­¡± Kiehl couldn¡¯t say anything. She wouldn¡¯t come when he told her to, but why was she always so good at coming close without notice? ¡°Then, how about our play?¡± The mansion family was more concerned about the festival today than the fact that Kiehl was ill. Bella stared at them as if tired of the human, no, demonic nature of demons. ¡°What to do, Kiehl can¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°Then. who is the prince?¡± As soon as Kiehl heard that, he stopped feeling Bella¡¯s touch and shook his head. ¡°I, I can do it. I¡¯m really fine.¡± At that, she narrowed her eyes and looked at Kiehl. Nonetheless, he smiled, though the body she was holding was as hot as a fireball. ¡°Iwer will do it! Why can¡¯t a woman be a prince! It¡¯s prejudice!¡± ¡°Jenkins, do it. You watched the fight anyway, so you know it well.¡± Again, Kiehl repeated with a smile. ¡°I can do it.¡± ¡°What are you talking about. You have a fever like this.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Then, Iwer added a word. ¡°By the way, if Jen is a prince, who is the witch?¡± ¡°Um¡­ Zanbar¡­?¡± ¡°Though the witch has a lot of dialogue, so I don¡¯t think Sir Zanbar can¡¯t do it.¡± Zanbar said it was ridiculous and fired at Iwer. ¡°I can memorize that much.¡± However, she was sure that no one but Zanbar could memorize it. Eventually, Kiehl grabbed Bella and said, ¡°Well, then can¡¯t Bella be the witch?¡± ¡°Huh¡­?¡± ¡°The Princess role only has a few lines.¡± If Kiehl couldn¡¯t do the play, Bella shouldn¡¯t have had to play the Princess. ¡°Well. If the Miss is the witch, she¡¯ll look good. In the first place, she¡¯s more like that than the Princess.¡± ¡°Jenkins, do you want to die?¡± Kiehl caught Bella as if it were his last leg. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be the Princess¡­ All I have to do is lie down.¡± However, contrary to his promise, as soon as he took one step, Kiehl leaned against his leg and collapsed. ¡°Zanbar, lay Kiehl in the room for now.¡± While the tall Zanbar lifted Kiehl and carried him back to his room, he wept and barely reached out his hand. Seeing so, Bella sighed as she stared at the cold parlor. ¡®I should have told him to be careful¡­¡¯ She forgot to talk about the air-conditioning disease, a disease of modern people. In and out of the cold parlor, he could easily catch a cold due to the sudden temperature change. ¡°It¡¯s all because of Sir Zanbar.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Zanbar¡­?¡± Jenkins took advantage of Zanbar¡¯s absence and let out the anger he had accumulated. ¡°He didn¡¯t even listen to me. Because I knew he was going to collapse.¡± Iwer sighed with a very disappointed expression. ¡°I thought it was something like that, so I made rice with some herbs this morning.¡± At that, Jenkins¡¯ face hardened. ¡°What herb?¡± ¡°Sukrina.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Why didn¡¯t you say something like that?¡± ¡°Why, if you add a little, there¡¯s no problem! Everyone¡¯s okay now, right?¡± Obviously, Bella was fine. Of course, even if she were ill, she would be well soon. ¡°Yes, a small amount is fine.¡± When used in small amounts, this herb restores energy and speeds up blood circulation. Although if used in large quantities, the body would heat up. ¡°I¡¯ve been giving it to him, too.¡± These were the things that drove Kiehl to his sickness without them even realizing it¡­ Lying on the bed motionless, Kiehl closed his eyes as if choking on a hot breath. Why did he catch a cold at a time like this? He heard the sound of everyone leaving the house, and Pur leaned in front of the door, dipped the handkerchief in water, and placed it on his forehead. Even that handkerchief was Juan Cruell¡¯s handkerchief. It felt like a huge wall of fate. Sad tears flowed down with sweat. When Kiehl regained consciousness, even his own breath felt hot. It was what he had been waiting for¡­ He sighed as something warm and fluffy moved over his body. ¡°¡­Pur, it¡¯s heavy.¡± ¡°The Young Lady told me to keep you warm, Young Master!¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°The Young Master is awake, so I¡¯ll bring a towel!¡± As Pur went out, Kiehl lay down and moaned as he looked up at the ceiling. ¡®Is Jenkins really kissing Bella? Jenkins¡­¡¯ Thinking so, he was about to cry again. ¡®I was hoping for something so big¡­¡¯ It was just a play, so he thought it would be okay if he were a little greedy. It was as if the heavens had given him a sickness as if sneering at his dark heart. That was then¡­ ¡°Are you in a lot of pain?¡± Out of nowhere, Bella popped up beside him and looked at him with sleepy eyes. ¡°¡­Bella?¡± Perhaps sitting next to him and falling asleep, she stopped her yawn with her hand and handed Kiehl a cup of water. ¡°¡­The play?¡± While Kiehl drank water, Bella answered bluntly. ¡°Yes. Zanbar decided to be a princess.¡± ¡°*Choke.*¡± It was totally unexpected, so Kiehl choked while drinking water. Seeing that, Bella patted him on the back slowly, waiting for him to calm down. ¡°Bella didn¡¯t go?¡± ¡°How can I go when you are so sick?¡± She then laid Kiehl on the bed and sat across the bed, cooling his cheeks with her cold hands. ¡°If you¡¯re sick, you have to tell me you¡¯re sick.¡± ¡°Sorry¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that your body is a national treasure?¡± There was so much nagging, though when she touched it, he was as hot as smoke. ¡°So, you should cherish it the most, okay?¡± Kiehl liked to hear Bella¡¯s voice. Even though she was angry, that tone and eyes contained warm affection no matter who heard it. Is it just because of the heat? Or, was it because it was embarrassing¡­? ¡°Hold¡­my hands.¡± She seemed to move away when he tries to catch her, so Kiehl reached out and turned to Bella. ¡°You¡¯re sick, so you¡¯re such a baby.¡± He clasped her hand and gently stroked Bella¡¯s index finger with his thumb. ¡°Bella¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± As she lowered her gaze to look at his tickling fingertips, Kiehl said in a low voice, expecting it to reach her with sincerity. ¡°I like Bella.¡± Chapter 32 - You Should Rush Like You’re Going To Kill Me Chapter 32 ¨C You Should Rush Like You¡¯re Going To Kill Me ¡°I like Bella.¡± Hearing that, Bella answered, grabbing the tickling hand and bringing it to her own cheek. ¡°I like our Kiehl the best, too.¡± She then rubbed the back of Kiehl¡¯s hand with her cheek, like a cat on the street rubs its face against her legs. ¡°So, don¡¯t be sick.¡± Kiehl stared at her with her half-drowsy eyes. ¡®Isn¡¯t it too much to answer like you¡¯re talking to Pur?¡¯ ¡°Really like¡­¡± ¡°Me, too!¡± All of a sudden, Pur, who had brought a towel, interrupted them out of nowhere. ¡°I like the Miss, and I like the Young Master!¡± ¡°Is there anything you don¡¯t like?¡± ¡°Carrots. I hate carrots now.¡± While Bella took the towel and wiped his face, Pur climbed onto Kiehl¡¯s stomach as before and lay down. ¡°Pur, what are you doing?¡± ¡°You told me to warm him up earlier!¡± ¡°I told you to make sure he¡¯s covered with a blanket, you bear.¡± Bella pushed Pur away and pulled the blanket up to Kiehl¡¯s shoulders. ¡°¡­Are you going now?¡± As she said good night and was about to leave her room, Kiehl hurriedly grabbed Bella¡¯s hand again. However, her hand fell out as if it was slipping, as none of the strength entered him, and he let out a sigh. ¡°Well, then, shall we all take a nap together? Give Pur a pillow role.¡± Then, Pur removed the pillow he was sleeping on and lay down with her warm stomach comforting him. ¡°Now, this is a bear pillow. There are all kinds of stone beds and jade beds in the world, but there will be no bear pillows.¡± Bella lay next to Kiehl as she rested her head on Pur¡¯s belly. ¡°Well, good child, sleep well and get well soon.¡± As she placed a blanket covering Kiehl¡¯s neck, Bella patted him with her hand, coaxing him. She let out a small sigh of relief as she glanced at Kiehl and Pur, who had already fallen asleep. ¡®It must have been a big deal.¡¯ She secretly got up from Kiehl¡¯s bed and put a hand on his forehead. Fortunately, the fever seemed to have gone down a lot. Seeing Kiehl in pain was not good, though on the other hand, she was happy that he didn¡¯t do the play. Although she knew it was just acting, Kiehl¡¯s lines when he was practicing sounded so serious and mature. He sometimes behaved like an adult, but at times like this, he was an innocent child¡­ ¡®If you were actually in the Imperial Palace, you would have a Crown Princess.¡¯ Even though she informed him that he was the Crown Prince, he still didn¡¯t feel like it. With that thought, she stroked the sleeping Kiehl¡¯s soft hair gently. Perhaps, tears were welling up, the small trembling eyelashes glistened. Bella remembered what Jenkins had said a long time ago. ¡ª ¡°Did you kidnap the Crown Prince?¡± When she saw Kiehl¡¯s appearance like this, she really wanted to do it¡­ She wanted to give him something like the novel. Bella pondered what the Grim Reaper had said before being possessed by the novel. ¡ª ¡°The novel has a greater power to flow according to the original story than you think.¡± She didn¡¯t know how big the force that was going to flow was. ¡ª ¡°So, if the ending doesn¡¯t go according to the original story, I think it¡¯s changed by the will of the possessor.¡± When she became an adult, Bella was naturally summoned in front of the Demon King right at the beginning of this novel. ¡®I¡¯m supposed to go back to the demon realm, anyway. Besides, it would be difficult for Kiehl to live in the demon realm¡­¡¯ ¡­Here is where the person Kiehl will love, and the future is. He would enter the Imperial Palace, and in a few years, he would have the most beautiful spring day of his life. ¡®Now, there is one year left.¡¯ She heard that their play, which Bella had not seen, was completely ruined. And, she saw no more children coming to the swordsmanship class. ¡°What the hell did you do¡­¡± ¡°Sir Zanbar was the Princess, so the parents must have been frightened.¡± Iwer, with a bandage around her arm, replied cheerfully from the side. ¡°That¡¯s why you should have decorated Zanbar more like a princess.¡± Bella replied as if it was a little surprising. Prejudice and discrimination was a society where status was eating up, so she didn¡¯t expect them to be so surprised to see men marry each other. ¡®But, come to think of it, Mary was also a woman though she said she couldn¡¯t learn swordsmanship.¡¯ Maybe, it was more conservative because it was quite far from the Imperial Capital? When she noticed Iwer¡¯s bandage, Bella asked worriedly. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a new fashion!¡± ¡°¡­Okay.¡± Even if she was seriously injured, she didn¡¯t care. ¡°Why are they in a cold war again?¡± Glancing at Jenkins and Zanbar, Bella asked. When the two met, they didn¡¯t get angry as usual, and they turned their heads to avoid each other. ¡°Haha¡­ They look like that?¡± In Bella¡¯s eyes, Zanbar, who was forced to be the Princess, seemed to be avoiding her because of embarrassment. ¡®As expected, you can¡¯t leave the work to them.¡± At that time, Pur, who finished the cleaning, pushed her chest out to ask for a proud compliment. ¡°I¡¯m done cleaning!¡± ¡°After all, our Pur is the best, right?¡± She was the best because she did nothing. ¡°Yes! The Miss¡¯ favorite is me! Right!¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Pur was excited and hugged Bella, her eyes wide open. ¡°I like you better than the Young Master!¡± Where should she even compare? Hearing those words, Bella didn¡¯t want to say anything, even if it was empty. ¡°No? Even if he brings me a hundred green onions, I prefer Kiehl.¡± ¡°Am I the best without the Young Master?!¡± Then, Purr asked more, twinkling her eyes. ¡®This punk¡­¡¯ Thinking so, she held Pur¡¯s neck with both hands and answered, ¡°If you touch Kiehl, I will kill you, no matter how the last of the bears.¡± ¡°Hing¡­¡± What should she do with this crooked loyalty? Although Pur seemed to like Kiehl so much, it seemed that she could not abandon her nature. ¡®After all, demons can¡¯t be rehabilitated.¡¯ At that moment, Bella saw a familiar object hanging from Pur¡¯s neck. ¡°¡­What is this? Why are you wearing it around your neck?¡± It was Juan Cruell¡¯s handkerchief that she accidentally got last year. ¡°The Young Master said it looked good on me!¡± ¡°Even though Kiehl likes you so much, you¡¯re thinking of killing him?¡± Bella got goosebumps. ¡®Well, they¡¯re the people eating their own kids.¡¯ She shuddered as she recalled the scene of the demon realm once more. Iwer sighed as Bella¡¯s attention seemed to be moving away from the play. Although she blamed Zanbar, the truth was a little different. Iwer barely held back the laughter that was boiling inside her as she gently touched her arm. Until she died, she could not say that she had squeezed blood and fed it to Zanbar. ¡®If you go to the Demon Realm, there are more and more things to talk about.¡¯ Because parents wouldn¡¯t expect Jenkins and Zanbar¡¯s kiss scene to be so passionate with their tongues sticking out¡­ ¡®By the way, I¡¯ve squeezed this much blood, but if Sir Zanbar is that much¡­¡¯ Iwer looked at her with a sinister look, then turned her gaze away when their eyes met. ¡®It won¡¯t work for our Princess.¡¯ When the children no longer came, Bella took care of Mary, who was the only serious swordsman in the swordsmanship class. It was a family that said, ¡®You just grow up pretty and marry a rich man.¡¯ So, she introduced Mary to the mercenaries because she had long wanted independence. However, after Mary left the village, strange rumors began to circulate in the village. ¡°People say disrespectful things when they see our mansion.¡± There were rumors circulating that there was a girl who was scarier than ghosts living in the haunted house. ¡°I think it¡¯s because Mary just disappeared.¡± Jenkins wanted to say that the last play also played a part, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Who cares. It¡¯s quiet and nice. Pur is running around well in the garden now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re very positive.¡± Bella shrugged her shoulders. She hadn¡¯t even lived here long in the first place. As the skills of the other children other than Mary were so inferior to Kiehl, she began to feel that it was rather a waste of her time. After all, the biggest villain Kiehl had to kill was Bella herself. ¡°I¡¯ll have to fight with Kiehl.¡± When she had been fighting in the garden for quite some time, the thought came to mind. Kiehl lives in a different world that Bella couldn¡¯t handle. An absolute genius. She could see why Jenkins followed without saying a word, even as he grumbled at Bella. ¡®If you teach one, he will know ten.¡¯ Kiehl tended to suck like a sponge. As they bumped their sword, she asked Kiehl to apply what he had learned from Jenkins. ¡°Then, can I do this?¡± As Bella lowered her sword, he raised his own sword while pressing it lightly on her sword. ¡®You¡¯re really good.¡¯ Perhaps, it was because he was the main character in the novel, and it felt like he had all the good abilities. ¡®Even if you don¡¯t have divine power, you won¡¯t die and you¡¯ll be fine, right?¡¯ But, it had a fatal drawback. ¡°Kiehl. How many times do I have to tell you? Those who seek your life will not attack while saving their own lives.¡± Those were the assassins in his bed to get rid of Kiehl in the future. The unheard of, Crown Prince Kiehl, appeared and raised above them, and all power was taken away. ¡­Those who have nowhere to go. ¡°So, when there is a gap, you have to stab it relentlessly.¡± Saying so, she grabbed her sword properly and turned to Kiehl before adding her words. ¡°You should rush like you¡¯re going to kill me.¡± Bella rushes in without showing any kindness, though he couldn¡¯t do the same. ¡°Because the best defense is attack.¡± ¡°¡­Ha.¡± Kiehl took a deep breath and wiped the sweat with his hand. ¡°How can I cut Bella?¡± ¡°The cat has nine lives, so just cut.¡± Eventually, he flopped down on the grass that was cut, and laid back. ¡°¡­Bella, the sky is really pretty.¡± ¡°Look at you changing the subject.¡± Bella lay equally next to Kiehl and followed her eyes through the clouds slowly drifting across the sky. If only this little time left, like that cloud, would wander a little more slowly. The red sunset slowly dyes beautifully from one end to the other. Bella turned her body and lay down, looking at Kiehl. His golden hair, reflected in the sunset light, swayed like the scattered dust in a golden field. At that moment, he noticed her gaze and turned around. Kiehl eyes were gleaming with red eyes that twinkled like ruby-studded black hair soaked in sweat. ¡°¡­Pretty.¡± Seeing Kiehl smiling brightly, she unconsciously reached out and touched his hair. ¡®Now, if I just catch it, it will be over.¡¯ Under the calm waters, a whirlpool was swirling, although Bella was playing in the water without knowing anything. Even though it will come back like a tidal wave like a boomerang¡­ Chapter 33 - Numerous Meanings In A Single Line In The Novel Chapter 33 ¨C Numerous Meanings In A Single Line In The Novel Time passed, and Kiehl was fourteen years old. There was only half a year left before he would leave. Bella calmly waited for the newspaper every morning for the final setting of the childhood. One day in the midst of spring. There was a wanted letter in the morning newspaper. ¡°Finally, the flyer has arrived.¡± [ WANTED: Calix / 10 Gold / Crime: First Degree Murder ] At ten gold, it was almost the price of a commoner¡¯s hut. ¡®It must have been quite infamous. A killer job?¡¯ She had been following all the small to large settings, and only the most important thing remained. Catch the wanted criminal Calix. Kiehl was not able to use magic that other Royal Family could use for granted because he was the illegitimate son of the Emperor. Many people used to doubt his qualities. However, Kiehl henchman ¡®Peter¡¯ grumbled and said something. [ ¡°Hey, who caught the infamous Calix. How dare they say such a thing to Your Highness.¡± ¡°I just happened to catch it.¡± ¡°Accidentally or whatever, it¡¯s all about Your Highness¡¯ abilities! Even now, the Lemingos talk about Your Highness¡¯ achievements like snacks served with alcohol!¡± At that time, Kiehl did not respond and only touched the pendant bitterly. ] It was written like that. He was probably the one who caught him while he was on the verge of death. Thanks to this, Kiehl also held an honor that cannot be taken lightly. Bella folded the flyer, put it in her pocket, and took a deep breath. ¡®This is the last thing I need to do.¡¯ With that thought, Bella opened her mouth as she had finished fighting with Kiehl, took a deep breath and calmed down. ¡°Kiehl. Shall we go to the Lemingo?¡± Kiehl, who usually answered ¡®yes¡¯ without saying a word, was looking at her without answering for some reason. ¡°Before you go to the Imperial Palace, there is something you must do.¡± Has he already reached puberty¡­? Kiehl didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°The Goddesses of fate.¡± Bella was silent for a moment. ¡°The fact that Bella made a mistake and almost changed her fate. What if, by any chance, your fate changed?¡± In fact, she had forgotten that excuse. She couldn¡¯t even say that this was just a novel, so she was going to wrap it up. ¡®He has a good memory.¡¯ It was a big setting that wasn¡¯t even mentioned in the novel, though it was borrowed from a popular religion in a previous life¡ªa popular myth like Buddhism and Christianity. ¡°What if I don¡¯t become the Crown Prince?¡± Does he still not believe that he is the Crown Prince? ¡°It¡¯s okay. They will come to find you from the Imperial Palace. There is no change in fate.¡± ¡°Just if¡­¡± Or, was it a burden too heavy to carry on these two still small shoulders? ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make it happen no matter what.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°My life is at stake.¡± Bella replied, pretending to cut her throat with her hand. Usually, religions said that it was paradise or hell, so it wasn¡¯t wrong at all. If the novel doesn¡¯t end like the original, she will have to spend eternity in the demon realm, hell. ¡®My spring days are enough now.¡¯ So quickly fulfill this setting, and she wanted to go on a trip with Kiehl. The last time they went to the mountain with Pur, she must go to the sea without Pur this time. City ¡®Lemingo.¡¯ This city, a little far from ¡®Dasiy,¡¯ was the second largest city in the Duchy of Cruelle. It took almost three days to arrive by carriage from the mansion, and the smell was different from the air. ¡°The atmosphere is completely different.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that big, but there¡¯s a spring flower festival.¡± The flowers that were blooming all over the place were rustling and falling, giving off the scent of spring. Jenkins spoke as he read the flyers handed out on the street. ¡°They give red flowers for women and white flowers for men.¡± ¡°Humans are the best at doing really useless things.¡± ¡°Yes. There¡¯s no way Sir Zanbar doesn¡¯t know.¡± On the street, flower-distributing people came close to Bella and her group and handed them flowers. They never offered it to Zanbar was terrifying at first glance, and Jenkins, who seemed gentle, though seemed to never acknowledge it. ¡°Young master, when he grows up, will make the girls cry.¡± When the shy little girls had already handed Kiehl a bunch of white flowers, Iwer smiled with a crescent moon smile. He would be the object for the girls to fall in an unrequited love in the Empire¡¯s future. Bella wasn¡¯t proud of bragging, although she felt quite good about it. ¡°Lady, would you like to bet on who gets more flowers with me?¡± Iwer was excited and snorted because it had been a long time since she had been out. ¡°Are we here to play?¡± At that time, Kiehl intercepted what Bella was going to say and answered. ¡°No.¡± For some reason, it seemed that he was aware of Bella¡¯s heart and took the lead. ¡®Well then. I have work in front of me, so I can¡¯t do anything else first.¡± It was also about catching the wanted criminal. She then showed off the flyer and delivered today¡¯s mission. ¡°If you see a guy like this, don¡¯t catch him, but first come to me and report it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go together needlessly, go separately.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t play.¡± ¡°Hey. If I had known this would be the case, I would have watched the house with Pur!¡± ¡°The sooner you find it, the more time you¡¯ll have to play.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Iwer turned around and ran away first. ¡°Shall we go find them, too?¡± Then, Kiehl quietly looked at the flyer and nodded. ¡®He¡¯s not asking why we need to find it.¡¯ Bella pointed in the opposite direction to the direction the demons went and asked, ¡°Shall we go over there?¡± Kiehl didn¡¯t answer for a while before gently grabbing Bella¡¯s hand. ¡°Why? Are you afraid of catching criminals?¡± All of a sudden, he was as tall as Bella, so she felt his hand holding her at the moment was somewhat unfamiliar. ¡®By the way, it¡¯s been a long time since we held hands.¡¯ ¡°Let¡¯s go over there first.¡± He pulled her towards a fairly crowded square. ¡®But, we didn¡¯t come to play¡­¡¯ When she didn¡¯t move, Kiehl looked at her a little lonely. ¡°Bella.¡± Calling for her, he had unfocused eyes just like when they first met. ¡°This is where I was born.¡± Seeing him crying without tears, Bella was a little embarrassed and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Uh¡­ Did you?¡± ¡°I want to guide you here.¡± At that, Bella moved her feet in surprise while Kiehl explained the places one by one fairly confidently. ¡°This is the biggest plaza. Usually, if you make an appointment, you¡¯ll meet here.¡± ¡°There are so many people.¡± ¡°All the stores near the square are old. The store over there makes belts better than clothes.¡± Kiehl finger pointed to the dressmaker. ¡°The bakery over there was said to have the best baguette.¡± ¡°It smells good.¡± ¡°And there, milk tea is delicious.¡± ¡°Do you remember all that?¡± At her question, he glanced away without answering for a long time. ¡°Kiehl?¡± ¡°Yes. I remember everything.¡± Without looking at her, he answered in a slightly shaky voice. So, Bella decided to change the subject. ¡°Shall we eat a baguette and milk tea?¡± Kiehl nodded, and she patted his head and said. ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll buy you.¡± Kiehl¡¯s ¡®delicious¡¯ and ¡®it¡¯s not delicious¡¯ were a bit annoying, but she didn¡¯t point it out. It just seemed like he needed some alone time. As she went to buy food, he barely exhaled. ¡®It¡¯s been ten years since I came here.¡¯ His memories before the age of eight were much older than that. Where most people go, in the corner of an alley that was not seen by the crowd, scruffy children were squatting with a bowl of rice in front of them. He, like those children, looked at this square from the level of a low beast. Kiehl remembers when he was a child when he was sitting, blowing his cold hands, listening to the people passing by, making sure his ears didn¡¯t fall off. ¡®I thought everything would be fine when I came back.¡¯ He was waking up from a nightmare with his trembling shoulders unwittingly. Kiehl lived with his mother and uncle. At a very young age, he thought his uncle was his father, though whenever he did, his uncle would get very angry and slap young Kiehl in the face. His violent temperament, which had been abundant since then, was revealed without hiding after his mother died. An uncle who used to drink with the money he earned from selling him, but never gave Kiehl a warm meal. Then, from afar, he could finally see Bella coming with a warm baguette and milk tea in her hands. ¡ª ¡°If you have nowhere to go, would you like to come with me?¡± Unlike his uncle, Bella was a person who warmed him up even if he did nothing. ¡°The baguette was just made. It¡¯s delicious.¡± The two sat in front of the fountain in the square and took a bite while watching the people passing by. ¡°Isn¡¯t it hot?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nice because it¡¯s warm.¡± Bella¡¯s memories were engraved on Lemingo, which had nothing but scars on Kiehl. ¡°Bella, would you like to go to my house?¡± His house was the one he had suggested when Bella asked where to go first. On the way, flowers slowly flew, and the sound of music gradually faded away. The neatly paved road became bumpy, and Kiehl stood in front of the old and shabby house and gazed back at Bella. ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± He thought no one was going to live, but he could see the lights flicker and disappear in the house. ¡°Uh¡­ Is this right? I think someone lives there?¡± ¡°It must be my uncle.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°¡­I think my uncle is still living there.¡± Bella spoke hurriedly, fearing that Kiehl would get hurt. ¡°Shall we go back?¡± Frankly, if she could kill his uncle, she wanted to. He didn¡¯t even feed the eight-year-old child enough to make him look like he was only five. Not just that, so he sold Kiehl to a wizard. ¡°Let¡¯s go in together.¡± ¡°You can just go back.¡± However, Kiehl had already opened the door to his old house. Along with the sound of an old door, there were bottles of alcohol lying on the floor¡ªa creaking sound with every step. There was a dusty dining table visible. It was not organized to such a degree that it did not look like a place where people live. ¡°Is that person¡­ your uncle?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Whoever sat at the table and looked at them with half-closed eyes was the face of the wanted bounty that was caught by accident. [ At that time, Kiehl did not respond and only touched the pendant bitterly ] The meaning of that single line in the novel, the bitterness of touching only the pendant. Bella lost her words in one unresolved hint. Chapter 34 - It’s Still Spring Chapter 34 ¨C It¡¯s Still Spring Kiehl¡¯s old house had not changed at all. ¡°¡­Uncle. Long time no see.¡± It had been ten years for him. Calix¡­ A wanted criminal, also his uncle. Even before returning to his young body, Kiehl had seen the flyer and had come to this house. It was autumn then, and now there was nothing other than spring. Calix frowned and booed with his lips, as he did back then, with his face red up to the tip of his nose. ¡°No, who is this?¡± He already knew what his uncle was doing since then, and what happened after that. Finally, he gambled on his fate. ¡°I forgive you, Uncle.¡± He practiced every time he fell asleep so that he would say this if they met someday since he went back in time and met the angel who reached out to him with the moonlight on her back. ¡®Thanks to your abandonment, I got the most precious thing in the world.¡¯ He prayed that his uncle would understand his sincerity, hoping to avoid the fate to come. ¡°You must have managed to survive.¡± However, when he continued to say the same thing cruelly, Kiehl only smiled bitterly. How many times did he imagine forgiving someone that didn¡¯t even ask for forgiveness? Bella stared blankly at Calix¡¯s face. He was definitely different from the person she saw in the flyer. Before entering the Imperial Palace, his life was always on the verge of death. As Kiehl recalled that day, he touched the pendant. Even then, he was about to die, though he was resurrected by divine power. ¡®Your uncle hurt you again.¡¯ What happened after that was instantaneous. ¡°You must¡¯ve managed to survive? Hey!¡± At Calix¡¯s cry, a secret space from the fireplace opened and three strong men appeared. His eyes changed, and he hit Kiel¡¯s head with the bottle he was holding in his hand without mercy. ¡°You¡¯ve grown up beautifully. As expected.¡± Then, he pushed the broken wine bottle to Bella¡¯s neck. ¡°Will this little lady get a lot of money, too?¡± As if this had happened many times, the men came to Bella and Kiehl with ropes without even consulting them. ¡°I know of a nobleman with a noble hobby.¡± She asked, gently moving her hand away from the wine bottle, which was pointed at her own neck. ¡°You said you were his uncle.¡± If there was such a thing as a minimum conscience. ¡°How could you ever think of selling his nephew twice, not once?¡± Bella¡¯s voice was cold and dark. She had been angry so many times, although she was very different now. ¡°Uncle¡­? Of that bastard who doesn¡¯t even know where that he was born from?¡± However, Calix raised one eyebrow and smiled confidently. ¡°How can a person be like that?¡± Hearing those words, Bella¡¯s face grew cold. Then, a man took Bella¡¯s hand to tie the rope. ¡°Do we still look human?¡± ¡°Right, thanks.¡± The police only catch the criminals, leaving the judgment in the hands of the law. But, did she need to keep the law as she possessed the demon King¡¯s daughter? Even though Bella just turned her arm around, her strength was so strong that the man holding her fell. ¡°Ooh, don¡¯t move. You¡¯re an aggressive Miss.¡± Another man abruptly drew his sword and pointed it again at her neck, though she held the sword in her hand and stared straight into the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Uh¡­ uh¡ª¡± ¡°Why are you so surprised?¡± Red blood dripped from Bella¡¯s hand as she grabbed the sword. He was speechless as if shocked by the boldness of a sixteen-year-old girl as Bella pushed the sword straight and took it to the man¡¯s neck. When murderous energy was felt, the men felt a crisis and pulled their swords from their waists. Although before they could properly grip the sword, she pierced each of their swords into their hearts precisely with the other hand. For such a short time that they couldn¡¯t even scream. All that¡¯s left was Calix. In less than a few seconds, he saw all his comrades rolling around and he stepped back. Bella, on the other hand, seemed to be losing her mind. Could it be that the smell of death brushed the tip of her nose? ¡®Died too soon.¡¯ As it is, she was filled with regret for something. The seething rage enveloped her from beneath her, and merely killing him was not enough. Was she going to rip that man¡¯s limbs apart one by one and kill him, or will she only inflict life-threatening scars and use him as a toy in the future? ¡®I think I¡¯ve felt this way before.¡¯ Suddenly, the flower she was holding in her hand fell to the floor and was stained red. It was then. Someone came in with the door open. ¡°It¡¯s Calix! Arrest him!¡± Men in uniform creaked up the dilapidated house, approached Calix and put a shackle around his wrist. ¡°That b*tch killed all these kids.¡± Calix groaned and glared at Bella. ¡°I¡¯m sure she¡¯s a demon b*stard. Investigate her, too!¡± Hearing those words, the said ¡®demon b*stard¡¯ burst out laughing. They were all in the interrogation room. The investigation room was quite different from what she had expected. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was a living room, with good furniture arranged and the lighting was bright like a banquet hall. She asked Kiehl in a whisper as she watched Calix knelt down on his knees. ¡°Kiehl, would you like to secretly kill that bastard?¡± Though Kiehl shook his head, holding Bella¡¯s hand that was wrapped in bandages. ¡°No.¡± It seemed that Bella¡¯s hand had received the wound he would receive on his behalf ten years ago. ¡°I hope you regret it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t regret that.¡± However, knowing Calix¡¯s ending, Kiehl only smiled bitterly. Even though he killed Calix with his divine power ten years ago, but now, it was different. ¡°¡­Because it would be easier to die than to live in despair.¡± The punishment he deserved remained. Still, Bella didn¡¯t know what the punishment was, and just having a hot meal in the prison cell seemed good since any punishment felt light compared to the wounds that Kiehl would have received. It was still vividly portrayed as his fingers wiggled as he couldn¡¯t open the door to his heart. There were times when he was afraid of being abandoned and asked over and over again¡­ There was a time when he said he could die because he didn¡¯t want to be thrown out. But, the most heartbroken person comforted her. ¡°Is Bella¡¯s hands okay?¡± She replied as she folded her recovered hands. Her monstrous resilience took her by surprise. ¡°It¡¯s a secret, but it doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a relief.¡± Kiehl¡¯s bright voice reassured Bella. ¡®You¡¯re brave.¡¯ Kiehl, who looked depressed with no place to return to, grew up healthy and bright as she wished. ¡°You¡¯re really grown up.¡± As in the novel, the wanted criminal was caught by chance. All she had to do now was to spend the rest of her time well and prepare for her farewell so that it wouldn¡¯t hurt. To be independent so that they can walk each other¡¯s lives well¡­ ¡®First, we must go to the sea.¡¯ Then, an investigator came in. He was a fairly sincere investigator who immediately ran after receiving a report that a person had entered an old, empty house. As soon as she saw him, Bella started asking questions. ¡°Inspector. What kind of punishment will they receive?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ We will cut off their limbs, cut off their tongue, and then they will be dumped in the city.¡± Bella then felt Kiehl grab her hand and turn his head. ¡®Is he surprised that the punishment was so severe?¡¯ Although what Kiehl uttered was a little different. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Huh¡­? What?¡± He was gazing at Bella with amber colored eyes that were brimming with tears. His eyes were clear. ¡°Thank you¡­ for always being by my side.¡± ¡°Thank you, too.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Thank you for growing so bright.¡± Thankfully, that wounded child now smiled a lot. ¡°Your life will eventually have a happy ending.¡± ¡°Like a children¡¯s book?¡± ¡°Yes. Lived happily ever after.¡± Calix, who was watching this, laughed and scoffed at her. ¡°Hey, that¡¯s nonsense.¡± Bella pondered over her, then reached out her hand and scratched from top to bottom. At that moment, Blood gushed out of Calix¡¯s mouth. ¡°No, they¡¯re going to cut your tongue later, anyway. I cut it in advance.¡± ¡°Uuunn¡ª¡± ¡°Thank you? It¡¯s going to happen anyway. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if we did it sooner?¡± No matter what he said, he was making a sound that couldn¡¯t be pronounced properly. The investigator, who was watching the scene, flinched a little and opened his mouth. ¡°Are¡­ are you a wizard?¡± ¡°Something similar.¡± ¡°We have a statement we need to get. What if you cut off his tongue?¡± ¡°The wanted letter said it was okay to kill him¡­¡± As the investigator patted his forehead and sighed, Bella frowned as she glanced at her nails. ¡°I guess it wasn¡¯t.¡± Whatever the punishment, whether now or later. Looking at the punishment alone, no matter what crime he committed, it was evident that he was a vicious man. ¡®The bounty was ten gold. Murder is the main crime¡­ Human trafficking?¡¯ Meanwhile, many of the wanted criminals she saw in the newspaper had five gold bounties. ¡®It wasn¡¯t just the death penalty, did he commit any treason?¡¯ Treason. If this is the case, it makes sense. Then, the investigator approached Kiehl. ¡°My name is Rohan. May I take a look at that pendant for a moment?¡± Bella¡¯s expression hardened, and her heart began to pound. His uncle was Calix. Wanted criminal caught by chance¡­ A considerable vortex beneath the water grew bigger and bigger, waking the surface of the water. ¡®If it¡¯s Rohan¡­¡¯ In the novel, the role was to stand on the side of the emperor and watch over Kiehl. As she turned her head slightly, she could see Rohan approaching Kiehl and examining the pendant in his hand. A few days after Kiehl was born, the woman who was the Empress¡¯s handmaiden fled with the child. When the child was born, she saw that he had the same amber eyes as the Emperor. She didn¡¯t say anything at all, though she thought it was wise. However, after the death of the only Prince, they had no choice but to find the Emperor¡¯s illegitimate child, stolen by the handmaiden long ago. There was only one clue. Amber eyes. Over the years, numerous candidates for the crown prince passed through Rohan¡¯s hands, although there was no conclusive evidence for them. A gift that only Rohan knew, the Emperor bestowed upon the handmaiden¡­ The Crown Prince¡¯s name was written on it. ¡°As expected. Kiehl Herian Elysia. You are the Crown Prince of the Elysia Empire.¡± Silence passed. It must have been November 10th. The day Kiehl found out that he was the Crown Prince in the novel¡­ He designated that day as his birthday in the sense of being reborn. ¡°It¡¯s going to be hard to accept, but it¡¯s true.¡± It was still spring. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 35 - Whatever Will Happen Chapter 35 ¨C Whatever Will Happen Goosebumps appeared all over Bella¡¯s body. As soon as the wanted list came down, she turned here. ¡®Maybe, I¡¯m ahead¡­?¡¯ Her throat was choked Like this, she never thought that she would suddenly break up. If only there had been a foreshadowing, if only she had been able to prepare her heart¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll tell you two straight up.¡± Bella stared at Rohan blankly with still surprised eyes. ¡°His Majesty has ordered that all who know your past be rid of.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Because they never know whether Your Highness¡¯s past will be beneficial or poisonous in the future.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not poison.¡± After hearing Rohan¡¯s words, Kiehl responded coldly. It was the first time Rohan had seen him, though he knew him well, that it was going to come out like this. It was like that ten years ago¡­ Even though they only met through eye contact, he wouldn¡¯t know that the Crown Prince lived on the streets. Children on the streets whose lives were killed without even a mouse or a bird knowing for no reason. ¡®It will be difficult if someone keeps attacking the house because of me.¡¯ Of course, he knew that Bella wasn¡¯t the one who was suffering. But, while he was away, he was afraid that her feelings for him would turn to hate. ¡°Bella.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Bella was still looking at Kiehl with a blank expression on her face. ¡°I¡¯ll work hard. I¡¯ll work hard and pick you up without difficulty.¡± ¡°Kiehl¡­¡± He got up first and raised Bella up. If he didn¡¯t become a prince, Bella¡­ ¡ª¡±My life is at stake.¡± ¡­She may die. So, in the end, if it was his destiny to go. ¡°So, please wait a bit.¡± Kiehl didn¡¯t think this moment was goodbye. It was just that they just couldn¡¯t see each other for a while. He then said to Bella, hugging her slowly. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯ll live comfortably later.¡± He focused on Bella¡¯s arms that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold for a while. This breath, the fragrance, even the slightest tremor¡­ ¡®Wait¡­ I can wait as long as needed.¡¯ Bella patted him on the back and closed her eyes when he said that he would make her live comfortably. ¡°I¡¯m proud of you.¡± She, too, wanted to see Kiehl growing by her side. She wanted to meet Lausanne and wanted to hear her ponder what to do with the person she likes. Kiehl, who seemed to be the most difficult to accept, was rather calmly accepting reality. ¡®You were also preparing for this moment.¡¯ Bella, who knew the moment, was difficult to accept, and Kiehl, who did not know, seemed to be able to accept it. There was the sound of a warm heart beating. Kiehl asked softly in a voice only she could hear. ¡°You can¡¯t turn into a cat, can you?¡± Hearing those words, Bella could barely hold back her tears and smile. ¡®It¡¯s a foul to be this cute.¡¯ Can we meet again? ¡®I would go back¡­to the demon realm.¡¯ The fact that she had been avoiding was approaching her nose and slapped her on the cheek. Bella slowly looked at Kiehl¡¯s face. The last time she would see this face¡­ The sun had already set, and the red sun was shining through the window, decorating the end. Kiehl¡¯s blonde hair looked more distinct and clear with the sunset. His amber eyes also resembled autumn, although it was now spring. From sunset until morning, Bella and Kiehl stayed together in the room next to the examination room. ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t been to the sea. We tried to go without Pur.¡± ¡°Can Pur swim?¡± ¡°Well. She used to catch salmon in the river, can¡¯t she?¡± Investigator Rohan looked at them without saying a word as if he was being considerate and then left the room. Before going to sleep, reminiscing on memories together¡­ Bella wanted to stop time like this, though she knew it was time for her to accept it as it was like when she suddenly died in her previous life. ¡°Kiehl. You know.¡± If she just possessed an ordinary person, she could give him the original story. ¡°Your life will have a happy ending. Even if it¡¯s a little difficult, you¡¯ll eventually become an emperor.¡± ¡°Bella¡­¡± After Kiehl entered the Imperial Palace, he could not come out until he came out to retrieve the relics. And, by the time this novel began, she would be in the demon realm. So, she had to say what she wanted to say. ¡°I was so happy to have you.¡± ¡°Why do you say it like the last time?¡± ¡°You never know. You never know when we will meet again.¡± Bella said, leaning her own head to the side of Kiehl¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s better to say everything now than to regret not saying it then.¡± At that, he carefully raised Bella¡¯s hand. ¡°Bella, do you want to tie the red thread¡­?¡± Hearing his words, she smiled and shook Kiehl¡¯s hand away. ¡°Haha. Kiehl, that¡¯s when you find someone you really love, then you bond with that person.¡± Seeing the disappointment in his eyes, Bella hurriedly apologized. ¡°Well, of course, I like and love our Kiehl so much. But that¡¯s a different kind of love.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more, like an adult¡­ something like that¡­¡± The more she said, the more she had to explain, Bella felt like she was digging her own grave. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. People in Animal Kingdom don¡¯t love each other, so I don¡¯t know.¡± Bella felt lonely even as she spoke to herself. When Kiehl got ready, he took the red thread from his pocket and quietly tied it to Bella¡¯s little finger. ¡°¡­Hey, Kiehl.¡± He tied it to his own finger and grabbed Bella¡¯s hand. ¡°When we meet again, we will meet with a smile.¡± ¡°¡­Okay.¡± The last night passed like that. ¡®I stayed up all night like this when I first saw you.¡¯ At that time, the dawn was bright and it was full of hope. ¡®Perhaps¡­ If I could go to the demon realm and come back to the human realm.¡¯ Bella wanted to gamble on her fate, which she might not know. ¡®Because I don¡¯t want much.¡¯ She wanted to hold his hand one more time and watch him happy to the end. Until the day dawned and Kiehl left for the Imperial Palace, she didn¡¯t take her eyes off him. As when they first met, he was crumbled in the sun and was immersed in her eyes. ¡°Goodbye, my Kiehl.¡± Kiehl got farther away, and Rohan, who was still there, coughed a few times. ¡°Did you say goodbye?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going there?¡± ¡°I still have work to do.¡± Then, Rohan added one more word. ¡°Are you sad?¡± Suddenly, Bella felt ominous. ¡®Is it because of the mood?¡¯ Long before she possessed the novel, it was the first words the Grim Reaper spoke to her when she died. ¡ª¡±Are you sad?¡± Then she said, ¡ª¡±There¡¯s nothing to be sad about. It¡¯s just the result of my choices.¡± Bella remained silent at Rohan¡¯s words. Now, it was a matter of how to tell the family of the mansion that Kiehl had left. At that moment, Rohan handed a heavy pouch from his arms to her. ¡°¡­What is it?¡± ¡°Thank you for taking care of His Highness.¡± There were quite a few gold coins in the pocket. ¡°If possible, it would be good if you could move your current residence.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± ¡°In my old hunch, your presence seems to be poison to His Highness.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t feel like you shouldn¡¯t talk carelessly with your mouth, don¡¯t you?¡± She was silent again. ¡°I¡¯m not threatening Miss¡¯ life. If that was the case, I would have dealt with you right away without saying anything like this.¡± Who is threatening whose life? Rohan handed Bella a vial from his arms and opened his mouth again, ¡°It¡¯s a memory-thinning drug. It can blur very old memories.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°If you eat this, I will assume that you will not interfere in his life in the future.¡± Bella did not understand this situation. Of course, she didn¡¯t think she would ever be able to meet him again either. It didn¡¯t feel real, although she thought it was the last time and she said goodbye, too. Bella thought, though, that before she returned to the underworld, she would know how well Kiehl was doing in the Imperial Palace. ¡°It¡¯s going to happen, anyway. As the Miss said, it would be better if you do it quickly.¡± The words that Bella said to Calix became a boomerang and returned to her. ¡°If it¡¯s really meant to be, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll meet someday.¡± Bella answered quietly with reaching out her middle finger. Returning to the mansion, Bella was in the library, where she was browsing books about wizards. ¡®If only I could somehow come out to the human world.¡¯ She would be able to watch over Kiehl like a guardian deity until he dies of old age. Rohan¡¯s words only sounded arrogant. ¡®You¡¯re sitting there talking about being meant to be.¡¯ Even though she searched for it for several days, there was no example of a wizard that had summoned a demon king. ¡®Sigh¡­ Why is no one summoning the Demon King? It¡¯s very convenient and nice.¡¯ Then, she felt a chilly presence behind her own and turned around. After a few seconds of bewilderment that the person wearing the mask didn¡¯t turn around, they swung their sharp weapon at her. Bella made a ¡®bang¡¯ to the stomach, and Jenkins opened the door to the study. ¡°Miss¡­!¡± Bella asked, kicking the assassin¡¯s body with her feet. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I do not know.¡± She then recalled the words that Rohan had said. ¡ª¡±You¡¯d better move quickly.¡± She hurriedly took out the summoning circle to the Demon Realm. ¡°Are you going back to the Demon Realm?¡± ¡°No. Take the expensive things to a safe place first.¡± She couldn¡¯t just throw away the furniture she¡¯s been collecting so hard. The smell of blood wafted as Bella stepped out of the study. ¡°Guys, what is this¡­¡± ¡°Should we keep the one who attacked us alive? This is the self-defense that the princess spoke of!¡± The most excited Zanbar was worried Bella¡¯s nagging might start so he made an excuse first. ¡°No, keep one alive. Then I¡¯ll ask.¡± No matter how many people they sent, Bella wandered through the jumbled corpses, looking for the sound of a breathing heart. ¡°Hey, where are you guys sent from?¡± The dying man chuckled and answered. ¡°Wi¡­ witch¡­¡± ¡°Iwer, try your hallucinations.¡± Then, Iwer, who had been hiding behind Pur, appeared and walked proudly, raising her nose. ¡°Ahem. A dream demon is what you need at times like this. Do you understand? Sir Zanbar?¡± Like he was criticized for saying she wasn¡¯t helpful in battle? As Iwer kissed the dying man¡¯s mouth, the man rolled his eyes once and looked only at Iwer. ¡°Where are they from?¡± ¡°The¡­imperial palace.¡± ¡°Oh my, how does the Empire know? Did the people talk when the Miss froze the parlor before?¡± Bella bit her lip and asked again. ¡°Tell me all the names and affiliations.¡± ¡°Why are you asking such a thing¡­¡± Perhaps, among the people involved in this work, she wondered if there were any important characters in the novel. ¡°¡­Laura, Peter, Hans¡­¡± And, out of the fifteen people the assassin spewed out, three were people in the novel. Those who would all become Kiehl¡¯s limbs. They were people who did not interfere with the relationship at all, but they were people who created minor conflicts¡­ Bella took the last survivor¡¯s breath and let out a sigh. ¡®I moved it forward by half a year¡­¡¯ Even the characters were accidentally killed. Chapter 36 ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 36 ¨C Medicine For Some, Poison For Others After that day, everything changed. ¡°Is the Miss doing okay?¡± ¡°Yeah! She doesn¡¯t even eat!¡± Iwer was worried as she looked at the budaejjigae without a spoon eaten in front of the study. ¡°This is the Miss¡¯ favorite¡­¡± The family of the mansion remembered that day clearly. Even though they had seen a lot of angry and annoyed faces so far, no one had been able to express how Bella looked at that time. It felt as though she was crazy, angry, and crying. The important thing was that there was no expression on her face. ¡°Is it because the Young Master is not here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s refreshing to not have that little guy.¡± ¡°Zanbar, don¡¯t cry and talk.¡± ¡°It¡¯s sweat, not tears.¡± ¡°By the way, where is the Young Master?¡± ¡°Is he dead!¡± All the truth lies beyond this study, though no one dared to open the door. A month has passed, but Kiehl¡¯s vacancy was still felt by the family of the mansion. ¡°What are you all doing here?¡± The only calm in the mansion was Jenkins. ¡°You said you¡¯re half-blood, so you don¡¯t even have humanity!¡± He knew where Kiehl was because he had read articles called ¡®The Returning Prince¡¯ in the newspapers that had piled up for a few days. ¡°Have you all forgotten the young lady¡¯s plan? You raised the young master splendidly¡­¡± ¡°To eat?¡± Jenkins frowned. ¡°We decided to invade the human world. Iwer, I won the bet.¡± ¡°What are you talking about!¡± ¡°If it were as Iwer insisted, she wouldn¡¯t have let the master go in the first place.¡± At that, Iwer shook her head. In her eyes, Bella was convinced that she wasn¡¯t just trying to use Kiehl¡¯s affection. It was difficult for her, of course, to say that it was love. ¡°It¡¯s not over yet?¡± Thinking that she should ask Bella directly, she slammed the door open. ¡°Miss!¡± Everyone could not hide their surprise when they saw Bella, who appeared after a month. ¡°Mi¡­ Miss, are you okay?¡± ¡°Huh? Uh¡­¡± Bella sat in the middle of it with her eyes wide open, with all the books out of the library. ¡°Mi¡­ Miss.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Did you sleep?¡± Hearing the question, she then looked out the window before slowly opening her mouth. ¡°Oh, is it morning already?¡± Bella¡¯s stomach rumbled. ¡°I think I ate a little before lunch.¡± ¡°Miss, you haven¡¯t eaten anything for a week now.¡± It¡¯s been a week. She got upon hearing these words, although fell back down again because her legs were cramped. ¡°Miss¡­!¡± ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t come in! Don¡¯t step on it!¡± Bella shouted hastily, fearing that Pur¡¯s bear¡¯s paws would slip and ruin everything she had organized. She then frowned as she sniffed her body. ¡°Give me some bath water.¡± ¡°Miss¡­ are you okay?¡± ¡°What?¡± She creaked like a corpse and came to the entrance of the study. ¡°Get out of the way. I¡¯ll eat and wash.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll hold you.¡± Afraid she might fall as she walked, Zanbar grabbed her arm to support her. ¡°What is it? Our of my way.¡± However, Bella wrinkled her impression, pushing him away with her bare arms. ¡°I¡¯m scared, Miss!¡± ¡°I know¡­¡± There were many times when she seemed scary since they came to the mansion, though now, it looked as though she was going to explode if they touch her. Bella sighed as she sat in the dining room and watched the bbudae jjigae warmed by Iwer before her eyes. That day, she had gone through the novel again since she accidentally killed the character. She didn¡¯t know what her own existence might have changed for this novel. She seemed to have missed out on a lot, so she started looking through the geography and history books as well. She wanted to avoid making more mistakes than this. Since she realized that just by being here, she had already changed numerous settings in the novel. ¡®I hoped it wouldn¡¯t be the last time¡­¡¯ As she was taking a spoonful, Iwer asked cautiously. ¡°Miss, where did the Young Master go?¡± Her hand that was holding the spoon stopped. Bella glanced at the empty seat next to her at the sound of ¡®Young Master.¡¯ It reminded her of the loneliness when her older sister, whom she had always been with in her previous life, got married and left an empty house. It was still the same now. Even though they care about each other, they have their own lives. The only difference between then and now was that she was able to see her married sister when she could, but she couldn¡¯t do that now. Bella picked up the spoon again and took a bite of the food Iwer had made. ¡®Kiehl said this was too spicy.¡¯ At the same time, Bella, who likes this food, found it strange. ¡°It¡¯s too spicy.¡± It was so spicy that tears welled up. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Shall I do it again?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Still, she took another bite and wiped the tears with a tissue. ¡®Yes. It was going to happen, anyway.¡¯ She was Bella, who had already died. So, this mature farewell¡­ ¡®¡­Time will be medicine.¡¯ The novel was pushing Bella to her role. Meanwhile, the place that was assigned to Kiehl, who entered the Imperial Palace, was the same as ten years ago. Walking up the stairs for a long time from the entrance, when he knocked on the door, Kiehl checked who it was with the iron and opened the door with the key. At that moment, the door was opened with the key that the visitor also had. ¡°There is a risk of assassination for the time being, so you must stay here.¡± A window closed with a grate. In the cramped space, Kiehl didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Bring everything I need to learn.¡± He had to adapt more quickly. ¡°You can¡¯t dwell on the past anymore.¡± Kiehl¡¯s just nodded his head without saying a word and quickly went down through the books Rohan was bringing. ¡°Next.¡± ¡°Are you done with all of this?¡± ¡°Shall we see the problem?¡± Rohan couldn¡¯t help but be amazed at Kiehl¡¯s extraordinary head. After a few months, he gave Kiehl permission to see someone else. At that, he first found Juan Cruell. The Cruell family had been watching for a long time on the side of the returning Crown Prince, so he raised both hands and feet to visit Kiehl¡¯s. It was suggested that he called for the foolish Juan Cruell rather than the influential Shuria Cruell. Juan looked bewildered at Kiehl in the prince¡¯s room he had never been invited to before. Although he was obviously the Crown Prince, he was wondering what the prison-like room was all about. ¡°Ah¡­ that brother.¡± ¡°We met before, haven¡¯t we?¡± As soon as Juan found out about Kiehl¡¯s identity, his weak brain started running. ¡°She seems to have lived in hiding. Since then, I¡¯ve searched all the magic towers near Illinois.¡± Kiehl hated this guy, too, but he couldn¡¯t help it. Even though he was anxious, he still decided to trust Bella¡¯s eyes. Despite the fact that he had no interest in romantic feelings at all, he was focused on other things. ¡°Tell me where Bella is.¡± ¡°Like this¡­?¡± Kiehl handed him the sealed letter. The content didn¡¯t matter. That he was doing well, that he will contact her from time to time. ¡°If the location is exposed, isn¡¯t that person at risk?¡± ¡®Honestly, I don¡¯t think Bella is in danger, but¡­¡¯ If he wanted to avoid Rohan¡¯s surveillance and check on Bella, the person he could ask had to at least be friendly with her. It had to be someone she knew the face since she could have been suspicious of their identity if they said they came from the Imperial Palace. ¡®I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll believe in Juan Cruell.¡¯ After that day, he stayed up all night awake for several days. It was the first time he had to wait for Juan Cruell¡¯s return. ¡®Please¡­¡¯ But when Juan returned, the sealed letter was still there. ¡°Why did you bring it as it is?¡± Kiehl frowned and asked. Even though she didn¡¯t trust him, he thought he would at least get a reply. ¡°There was nobody.¡± But, he never thought he¡¯d get hit in the back of the head like this. ¡°Do you want me to believe that?¡± Kiehl¡¯s still couldn¡¯t get out of his room. ¡°Really. I asked the village, and they said no one had ever lived there in the first place.¡± At those words, he was stunned. ¡®¡­I used to live there, what nonsense.¡¯ Most of the people he could meet were under the Emperor¡¯s watch. ¡®Maybe, he kept deceiving me.¡¯ After all, they were still humans. So, if they saw any traces of him trying to find out about Bella¡­ ¡°You shouldn¡¯t keep dwelling on the past.¡± In the Imperial Palace, they would find out and punished like a ghost. ¡°Take this, and you¡¯ll feel better.¡± It was a drug that blurs memories. Kiehl shook his head. Because of that, he couldn¡¯t bring up a single word of the past. Less than a year after he had been imprisoned, he finally saw a chance. Twin escorts he had never met. Since they had nothing to do with the Imperial Family, he thought they could avoid surveillance. And, today was the day that Rio, the youngest graduate of the magic school, was invited to the Imperial Palace in recognition of his contributions. Kiehl quietly waited for Rio to come. Just like that day ten years ago¡­ At that time, he just ignored it, but now, it was different. The moment when he heard someone coming up, he swiftly knocked on the door. ¡°Gasp¡ª! There¡¯s a person trapped here!¡± ¡°¡­Hi.¡± ¡°What kind of criminal are you?¡± ¡°No.¡± The Rio that he had heard about was a very loyal person. So, even when he was collecting relics, he wanted the twins to be his escorts. Kiehl handed the necklace from his neck to Rio through the bars. ¡°Would you like to be friends with me?¡± Rio¡¯s eyes twinkled at the word ¡°friend.¡± And so, he sent Rio the same address and letter. He thought, at least if it was Rio, he wouldn¡¯t lie, even if he never came back alive. In the end, he waited and waited. Unlike ten years ago, he tried to get out of that prison-like room, showing that there was something more he wanted other than the Imperial Palace. However, the answer he had been waiting for for a long time was not what Kiehl wanted. ¡°No one was there. But I left the letter just in case ¡± ¡°¡­Thank you.¡± It was unreasonable to dig further. Every time he was caught, the Imperial Palace would bring a memory-thinning drug and give it to him. Memory-diluting drugs were usually sought by people who could not accept someone¡¯s death or suffered a lot from the pain of parting. It wasn¡¯t about forgetting¡­ It was as if you had blurred what you ate the night before, it was just making things fade over time. As Bella thought, ¡®time is medicine.¡¯ Nonetheless, as time passed, she was becoming poison to him, as only longing increased. Through the bars where he couldn¡¯t even see the outside of the window, the sea in the distance seemed far away. ¡®Bella wanted to see the sea.¡¯ Although those working in the Imperial Palace focused on Kiehl¡¯s achievements, no one knew how the little boy was holding up. ¡°Bella¡­¡± He climbed up to the bed, hugged the pillow, and barely endured the leaking sound. ¡°We will definitely meet again.¡± Time that became medicine to some and poison to others passed. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 37 ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 37 ¨C Can¡¯t Scale It had been three years since Kiehl spent at the top of a prison-like castle. Since his studies overlapped many of his studies at the mansion, he was able to follow the practice relatively quickly. ¡°Your Highness. These are the documents you will review today.¡± Tak. Kiehl looked at the pile of papers with slightly weary eyes. Despite these achievements, he could not leave the palace. ¡°I heard that you can recover magical power by collecting relics.¡± Anyone in the Royal Family could use magic. Except for Kiehl. That was why he must have gone out of the Imperial Palace to collect the holy relics and time turned back. For some reason, he didn¡¯t hear that. ¡°You¡¯re doing well even now. There¡¯s no reason to take a risk.¡± The Imperial Palace was more heavily guarded after he entered. Much more than ten years ago. ¡®¡­I must have tried to escape back then.¡¯ Each time he failed, he had to spend a month in the cage again. ¡®I want to go to the mansion and check it with my own eyes.¡¯ Nevertheless, hiding his heart, Kiehl spoke as if he had forgotten his past. ¡°But, wouldn¡¯t it be nice to have magical powers?¡± ¡°Well. Your Highness¡¯ swordsmanship is so good, so¡­¡± Rohan was one of the most popular knights in the Empire. Even in his eyes, Kiehl¡¯s swordsmanship was quite impressive. ¡°If you¡¯re bored, would you like to do a match?¡± Hearing his words, Kiehl looked at the papers and nodded his head. Although he didn¡¯t like anything else, he liked it when Rohan offered a match. Others say how dare he fight the Crown Prince, but he fought Kiehl with all his might. Where the knights practiced, Kiehl drew his sword. ¡ª ¡°Kiehl, shall we fight?¡± For the moment when the swords collided, it was like going back to those days. However, sometimes¡­ ¡°Your Highness¡¯ basic skills are solid, and you have great application power.¡± When the knights praised him, it felt like he was like a broken window. ¡°Who was your Master?¡± They probably thought that Rohan was his teacher, and they were trying to praise him. Kiehl threw the sword he was holding and answered coldly. ¡°I want to stop.¡± Kiehl was allowed to wander around the Imperial Palace a year and a half ago, and from then on, he went to the library and diligently searched for traces of the ¡®Animal Kingdom.¡¯ ¡ª ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about the Animal Kingdom?¡± ¡ª ¡°Where?¡± ¡ª¡±It¡¯s a big zoo next to the Capital.¡± Nonetheless, nothing came out. No one knew¡­ It was as if he was just talking about floating clouds in his imagination. Fortunately, Leo was also helping with the investigation, though there was no progress either. ¡ª ¡°No matter how much I researched, it didn¡¯t come out. As expected, maybe it¡¯s not the Animal Kingdom, but it¡¯s really the people of the eastern kingdom? People who have crossed over from the past to this time.¡± ¡ª ¡°Does it make sense to go against time?¡± ¡ª ¡°Of course, it doesn¡¯t make sense, but living in a different world might mean living in a different time zone.¡± The Eastern Kingdom was a kingdom that had already disappeared into the back of history a hundred years ago. Perhaps, because of the memory-diluting drug, the memory gradually faded. ¡®At that time, everything seemed like a dream.¡¯ It bothered him that the villagers said they had no memory of them. Maybe, it was a delusion he made up after going through such a difficult time. Day by day, he endured to find a clue that made him think of Bella like today. He fell into an early sleep hugging the holy sword that only tells him that those days are not fiction. The demon mansion without Kiehl was enough to remind her of the Demon Realm. ¡°Unfortunately, there is no young master, so I prepared a special delicacy!¡± ¡°Oh. Pur, as expected.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the brain of the monkey running around freely in the mountains behind us!¡± ¡°You know things. Wild-grazing animals taste the best.¡± Jenkins frowned and glanced into Bella¡¯s eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just catching wild animals, not natural grazing?¡± As soon as she saw it, Bella was nauseous. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Next time, I¡¯ll try to get a brain with good quality control!¡± ¡°Where did Iwer go without eating?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here! It¡¯s a pity that the young master is not here, but it¡¯s nice to have a bath in blood after a long time.¡± Though they didn¡¯t know either, there was something Bella could do without Kiehl. ¡°Hey, you #$%s&#s*# !!¡± [ Yes, the raw was like this hahaha ] As the demons acted instinctively, Bella¡¯s hope for the completion of the original story grew bigger and bigger. ¡®Never, never let the original change.¡¯ Even though it was sad that they separated, she had to move forward. This novel was a romance-fantasy after all, and if Kiehl and Rosanne had to meet and play with each other, it would have been completed properly. So, when the assassin came to the mansion a couple of times after the first raid, Bella couldn¡¯t delay the move any longer. ¡°Guys, let¡¯s go on a trip.¡± They left their house in good condition and started their journey, wandering aimlessly. But, just being there was enough to make a small mistake. When they accidentally kill another character¡­ ¡°¡­Guys, let¡¯s just go away.¡± The journey, which was gradually moving away from the Empire, arrived at the end of the continent, the Desert Kingdom, the Fire Kingdom. For the past three years, they have been able to spend quite lavishly there. Zanbar, who at first grumbled about what kind of human world he was traveling to, was admiring as he drank a traditional drink dressed in noble desert attire. ¡°About 1100 years ago, a very big battle took place in this area. There are still traces of it. Would you like to go see it?¡± Even Jenkins didn¡¯t like the trip, but whenever he went to a new place, he would open a travel brochure and explain. ¡°If it were a battle 1100 years ago, it would be a ¡®War of sand¡¯.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t tell Sir Zanbar.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t answer you either.¡± And, in Bella¡¯s eyes, Jenkins and Zanbar still didn¡¯t look good. Of course, only she saw it that way. While Pur thought, ¡®Finally, there are signs of reconciliation!¡¯ Although her mouth was itchy because of the crowd, Pur had completed her teddy bear mission to the end. Since Iwer didn¡¯t have Kiehl around, she went to meet other men with coppery muscles every night like a fool. ¡°Miss¡­! I missed you!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way I miss you.¡± Bella frowned as she removed Iwer¡¯s face that was clinging to her with her hand. ¡°Hey, Miss, do we have anything to buy here?¡± ¡°Once we bought some clothes, I¡¯m going to buy a few more of these hammocks here.¡± The market of ¡®Hofu,¡¯ the Capital of ¡®Fire Kingdom,¡¯ was overflowing with various items. They were selling everything from jewelry to food and even lived animals. As she was walking around the market, Bella stumbled in front of a shop that had a collection of cute little cactuses. ¡°Oh, this is cute.¡± ¡°Welcome. Just looking at it, you look like you¡¯re from the Empire, aren¡¯t you?¡± The owner of the flower shop sticks out his head and greets the foreign customer. They were all wearing the Fire Kingdom clothes, how did he know that? She then glanced at the owner of the flower shop a little curiously. ¡°This is the specialty of Hofu!¡± ¡°Every shop you pass by says it¡¯s a specialty.¡± ¡°No, the cactus that the lady is looking at is a cactus that is a must-have for every house.¡± The owner showed her one by one the cactus displayed in the same shape and the flowered cactus. ¡°It¡¯s really hard to grow, but when the flowers bloom, the things you¡¯ve been longing for will come true.¡± Bella giggled and laughed. ¡°Kiehl, I¡¯ll grant your wish.¡± He said that he had so many wishes, and she said that he would be the first to come forward if she said that she would grant him a wish¡­ ¡®Ah¡­¡¯ The smile on Bella¡¯s lips gradually disappeared. As she traveled, she occasionally thought of Kiehl. ¡®Really, I thinking unnecessary things now.¡¯ With that thought, she hurriedly took the money out of her pocket. Before she could think, she had to move her body. ¡°I¡¯ll take this.¡± ¡°You should alternate watering once a week, then one day in the shade and one day in the sun. That¡¯s how the flowers bloom.¡± It had already been three years already. Still, it seemed like she wasn¡¯t ready to accept it as if he were by her side, as if she was accustomed to it. ¡®Come to think of it¡­¡¯ Gazing at the sky for a moment, Bella started counting them one by one with her fingers. ¡°What month and what day is today?¡± ¡°June¡­ the 3rd.¡± ¡°Oh. What year is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s 1162.¡± Soon, it was 1163 when this novel began. ¡°Ah. Now is the time.¡± ¡°What time?¡± When Bella returned to the underworld¡­ As in the novel, when Kiehl leaves the Imperial Palace to collect relics to be recognized as Crown Prince. And, it was her last chance to face the fate of the novel. Bella smiled as she put the cactus on Jenkins¡¯ chest. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the Empire.¡± Bella returned to the Empire, where she sat on a large tree overlooking the Imperial Palace. ¡®What kind of divine power puts a barrier on everything?¡¯ She didn¡¯t want to turn into a cat, but it was good that no one was wary. Of course, it was unreasonable to enter the Imperial Palace even as a cat. It was said that the original story had a strong flowing power. Kiehl entered the Imperial Palace half a year early, so perhaps the search for the holy relics might have started half a year earlier. ¡®If that¡¯s the case, the original story will be completely wrong¡­¡¯ Because the pace of the romance story with Roseanne will change depending on the season. For the past three years, she had let it flow as much as possible to the original story. Even so, if it was twisted, Bella then thought she really wanted to do whatever she wanted. But if, as in the original story, Kiehl came out to find the relics in the spring of 1163¡­ ¡®At that time, let go of any lingering feelings.¡¯ At night, she would transform into a cat and check if Kiehl came out, but during the day she would return to a human and rest without affecting anyone. Bella read the novel one last time, waiting for Kiehl to come out. ¡°Wow¡­ I can¡¯t concentrate again.¡± Especially at the part where there were scenes between Rosanne and Kiehl shared love with each other, she wanted to leave. ¡°Why is Rosanne so kind?¡± She still liked Shuri, who deliberately approached Kiehl. The more she saw Kiehl hitting Shuri like that, the more she felt happy. ¡®Oh, good job. My baby.¡¯ However, Roseanna, who was so naive that she accepted the malice as well and fell into a trap, looked dumb, not good. Of course, Kiehl fell in love with such a good heart. Because of that, Bella kept getting upset, and she didn¡¯t want to leave Kiehl to Rosanne. ¡°Sigh. Why am I like this?¡± She said so, but she knew what it felt like since she had felt it in her previous life, to her brother-in-law. ¡®I¡¯m like a very mean sister-in-law.¡¯ Otherwise, this feeling could not be explained. The novel she read for three years¡­ The starting point of ¡¸ The Crown Prince ¡¹ was approaching. ¡°Now is the time to kidnap him.¡± ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 38 ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 38 ¨C Kidnapping Police Even if he entered the Imperial Palace half a year earlier, Kiehl did not come out. Bella stayed up all night until the end of the year 1162, holding her heart firmly. ¡°I¡¯ll have to kidnap you.¡± In the novel, Roseanne, in the original story, was kidnapped by some bandits, and Kiehl rescues her. And, one of the items the bandits possessed is an item with divine power, so Kiehl¡¯s brings it to the Imperial Palace as a loot. She had read it several times, went back to Daisy to check it out, and found out what she had done. That the bandit was the group that attacked Bella¡¯s carriage a few years ago. That group of bandits whom she had already killed all but one. Now, she heard that they were not active. ¡®Yes, because this is Kiehl¡¯s fate. The mistakes I made must be corrected by me.¡¯ So, she plotted to kidnap the female lead. They kidnapped her, though the moment Kiehl and Roseanne met, all the children were released and they had to disappear. Bella reviewed it several times and came up with a perfect plan. First, they needed someone who would be the face of the bandits. It wasn¡¯t difficult. She hired mercenaries that had absolutely nothing to do with the novel. ¡°Come on, guys. Check the extension.¡± Second, they needed something to communicate. There was no way there was a walkie-talkie in this world, so she created a similar magic tool using all the knowledge she had learned while studying. It was similar to the principle of a paper cup phone connected by a thread. Since it was difficult for Bella to control the magic of the human world, she decided to use the magic of the demon world. By applying the principle that a dream demon entered into a human dream, she created a virtual dream space and used magic tools. If she used it only to summon a tool, a tool, in reality, could hear the sound of the dream space. Jenkins was the only one surprised to see her casually invent what could be the invention of the century. ¡°The Miss¡­ Sometimes when I see her, she¡¯s really amazing.¡± But, Bella felt even more pity that she couldn¡¯t make a walkie-talkie out of her own head. ¡®They used to make things out of scrap metal in the movies¡­¡¯ Unlike a simple walkie-talkie, it was a cumbersome magic tool that had to be maintained all the time with a summons. Zanbar, on the other hand, frowned at how tired it was having to carry it around. ¡°Why do you need this? Just kidnap her.¡± ¡°So, to listen to the sound of ignorant demons.¡± At Bella¡¯s prompt, Iwer smiled and patted Pur on the back. ¡°If you stay still, you¡¯ll be in the middle.¡± When she first ran into trouble with Roseanne¡¯s setup, she tried to find another way. ¡­Kidnapping police. ¡®Let¡¯s think positively.¡¯ However, because she was a police officer, she was able to plan better than anyone else. She was in a situation where she was catching the criminal, so she was thinking of a way to never get caught. There was a sound of moral decline, although she couldn¡¯t help it. Unlike ten years ago, there weren¡¯t many people who were against Kiehl. That was because he had been doing pretty well so far. Rather, it was the moment when he lost the opportunity to go out of the palace and gave up, but Rohan started talking about ¡®Holy Relics¡¯ as soon as 1163 came. ¡°What Your Highness said is probably a good way to go. I think the conferment ceremony will continue to be delayed at this rate.¡± Just like ten years ago, the atmosphere was swept away by the waves as if it was fate that they had to leave the Imperial Palace. Kiehl pretended not to be interested as much as possible and listened to Rohan. If he knew Kiehl was still looking for Bella, he¡¯d only have one more watch station. ¡®They¡¯ll give me that medicine again.¡¯ He had it several times before. As Bella¡¯s figure began to fade even in his dreams, he didn¡¯t want it to fade into his memory anymore. ¡®I have to go to the mansion after finding a chance somehow.¡¯ It was the day he first went out of the Imperial Palace. ¡®Will I ever go back in time again¡­?¡¯ If that was the case, it would be great. Unfortunately, there was no surprise at this time, and he couldn¡¯t see the flash. Only the twin escorts Rinne, Rio, and Rohan, whom he met after a long time, set out on this journey. ¡®The composition is different from ten years ago.¡¯ At that time, there was Peter, not Rohan. Strangely, he had not seen Peter since he was in the Imperial Palace. Although he thought that the escort was a bit small, Rohan believed in the twins¡¯ abilities. Rinne was an honor student who graduated with the best grades from Elysia Magical School, and Rio was a healer no less than that. Besides, he trusted Kiehl more than anyone else. The Emperor put him in a cage, lest anyone harm the Crown Prince, though Rohan saw Kiehl as strong enough that he didn¡¯t need it at all. The Elysia Empire has had a splendid history since its foundation. Elysia, the first Emperor and revered as the God of war. He founded the empire together with Ordi, who was revered as the archmage and goddess of ruin. This Empire, which started as a myth from its foundation, had expanded its territory through numerous wars for over 1000 years and had blossomed into a brilliant civilization. Most of the royal family excelled in all fields as if they were born with ¡®excellent genes.¡¯ It was a remarkable point that did not differentiate between men and women, so unlike other countries, it was not uncommon for a princess to become an emperor. There were rumors that the first emperor was also a woman. Anyway, that was why they were often revered as ¡®Gods.¡¯ For this reason, even though he was an emperor with great qualities, the evaluation of the Royal Family in history was evaluated as, ¡®a very good genius or a fool who is easy to be taken advantage of.¡¯ And, even though Kiehl didn¡¯t have magical powers, he was proving himself enough of the blood of the imperial family. ¡°Everyone has gathered.¡± Rohan gazed at Kiehl and nodded his head. ¡®No matter how shabby the clothes, it looked pretty.¡¯ He would have lived as a commoner for a while, but the clothes he had prepared didn¡¯t suit him at all. ¡°Is there any place where the relics can be found?¡± ¡°Oh, yes. I¡¯ve looked into a few places.¡± Rohan cleared his throat and spread the map on his desk. He took about six pictures with a pin and began to explain each one. Kiehl was silently watching and listening. ¡°And, another case that needs investigation.¡± Rohan took a sip of the water and spoke. ¡°About ten years ago, there was an incident where the priests went missing while going on a mission to a foreign country in the Temple of Heritia.¡± Temple of Heritia. As soon as Kiehl heard the name, his chest tightened. Seeing the magnificent temple from afar in the carriage, he remembered the promise he had made with Bella long ago. ¡®I wanted to go with Bella.¡¯ He could feel his own hands tremble and clenched his fists and folded his arms. ¡°There are rumors that they were attacked by a nearby bandit, but we need to check. The bandits haven¡¯t been active in a few years.¡± ¡°There are too few clues.¡± ¡°So, I think it would be better to go to the Valley of the Dragon first. It is a city near the temple¡­¡± Rohan said, pointing his finger at the map. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Daisy and find some more clues.¡± Daisy City¡­ It was the place where the summer festival was held. The Temple of Heritia and the Daisy. Even just hearing these two names, Kiehl felt as if time had gone back to the year of the summer festival. ¡®¡­I miss you.¡¯ Kiehl bit his lip and covered his mouth with his hand, fearing that the emotions he had been holding back would explode. ¡°¡­Your Highness?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to Daisy.¡± Kiehl answered. Although his voice trembled a little, no one seemed to notice. ¡®I must go to the mansion first.¡¯ He couldn¡¯t contain his desire to see her. He had to see Bella, because of that, he was going to Daisy, and he would go to Daisy first. Then, Rohan spoke. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll just stay here for one day, get organized, and go straight to Daisy.¡± Kiehl bit his lip tight. ¡®You just go to the Valley of the Dragon.¡¯ Kiehl got weird vibes going on until he got to Daisy. It was not like a murderous energy, but it felt like someone was constantly watching him. ¡°Rinne. Are there any assassins nearby?¡± ¡°Um, I don¡¯t think so.¡± Rinne stopped while riding a horse at his question. ¡°There¡¯s no sign that someone¡¯s looking at us?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Perhaps, because of the fresh air he had not felt in a long time, Kiehl felt a little better. ¡®Am I just sensitive¡­?¡¯ As they walked side by side on horseback again, Kiehl had a question. ¡°Rinne, you¡¯ve grown a lot?¡± ¡°Kiehl has grown so much in just one year. I think 10cm is too big?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so important about heights?¡± At their conversation, Rio, who was not even bigger than he was a year ago, grumbled in a rage. ¡°Now here, Rio, you are the shortest.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not?¡± Then, when Rio slapped Rinne¡¯s horse on the back, Rinne¡¯s horse was startled and ran forward. ¡°Hey¡­! Rio! You¡¯re going to die, really!¡± Kiehl liked these twins. When he first found out about them, he just knew they were a good kid. However, after returning to the Imperial Palace and getting to know Rio, he was the only one in the Imperial Palace with whom Kiehl could open his heart. Looking at them, he remembered the people of the mansion that had been noisy a long time ago. ¡°Kiehl, you look good, by the way.¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s been too long since I¡¯ve been out.¡± ¡°I see. Since it¡¯s an outing that we¡¯ve already been able to get, let¡¯s find the holy relic and have fun.¡± Kiehl replied with a smile. But, he had no intention of having fun. ¡°I want to go to that mansion.¡± ¡°It¡¯s close to Daisy, so it¡¯ll be fine, but can you beat Rohan?¡± ¡°Ha¡­ I¡¯ll have to think about that.¡± Since Rohan apparently said he was leaving for Daisy. If they hurry, they might be able to get to the mansion before he arrived. Kiehl has had a hard time breathing his breath ever since he arrived on Daisy. Even the ground, houses, and trees were the same as when he visited several years ago. ¡°I think we should leave the horse at the inn first.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s an inn, we can go anywhere.¡± The twins nodded and headed to some inn, though Kiehl caught them. ¡°No¡­ there.¡± The inn that Kiehl¡¯s hand pointed to was a high-end inn that looked quite expensive. ¡°We¡¯re hiding our identity. Can we go to a place like that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going over there.¡± Uttering so, he got off his horse and walked straight to the inn ¡®Red Rose.¡¯ With every step, memories bloomed one by one under his feet, holding his legs and forming vines like roses. ¡®Ah. I flew a lantern from here.¡¯ On the bridge across the river, Kiehl gazed up at the blue sky. ¡®I guess I shouldn¡¯t have changed my wish back then.¡¯ As Jenkins said he would write it himself, he erased his original wish and wrote that he would ¡®become the prince.¡¯ Was the wish that he secretly wrote, ¡®Please be with Bella forever,¡¯ was not something to pray for¡­? Suddenly, feeling as though someone was watching him, Kiehl turned his head to the place where he could feel the gaze. ¡®Ah¡­¡¯ Bella was there. Fourteen-year-old Bella, dancing with twelve-year-old Kiehl. The two of them, who were awkward at dancing, soon assimilated into the group, smiling brightly and following along. ¡ª ¡°Kiehl, you are going to sweep the social world later?¡± ¡ª ¡°Really?¡± Bella¡¯s voice was heard. ¡®Rather than being swept away, I am being swept away. I guess the Crown Prince doesn¡¯t have much to laugh about.¡¯ Kiehl slowly walked into the vision. Perhaps, there was still a handful of air that Bella had been breathing, so he had no choice but to go. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 39 ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 39 ¨C Is Kiehl Okay? March 1163. The time Bella has been waiting for had come, just when Kiehl went on a journey. ¡°Never pretend to know Kiehl. No one.¡± She made numerous requests. From the moment she planned to kidnap him, she repeated this every day. ¡°Never let Kiehl know of our existence.¡± Even though everyone replied yes, Bella was still terrified. ¡°If the day comes when anyone is found out, I will give you the most novel death penalty in the history of the demon realm.¡± ¡°¡­Yes, everyone knows. Stop it, Miss.¡± ¡°Jen, I believe in you, but at least, I don¡¯t believe in Zanbar and Pur.¡± He also agreed with Bella, so he didn¡¯t answer any further. Even talking about it for ten more years, they were demons who would act arbitrarily. ¡°Jen, because I trust you the most. I¡¯ll entrust you with the most important task.¡± ¡°¡­Aren¡¯t you entrusting me with the most difficult thing?¡± ¡°Watch Kiehl from afar from the Imperial Palace.¡± Hearing her words, Jenkins cleared her throat and asked Bella again. ¡°Me¡­?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Oh, no. It¡¯s about the Young Master, so I thought the Miss would do it herself. All right.¡± That was true. Although she wanted to see how big Kiehl was, she resisted. Bella sighed as she watched her hands become increasingly transparent. It was time for her to return to the underworld. She should have been summoned earlier, but she was doing her best to prevent it. ¡®¡­We can¡¯t meet anyway, there will be only regrets.¡¯ Thinking so, she patted her pounding heart and made a last check. ¡°Now, you can¡¯t make a mistake.¡± ¡°Yes! Miss!¡± ¡°Pur. You¡¯ve lost all your hair dye. Do it again.¡± Not knowing when this operation would start, everyone was anxiously waiting in their respective positions. After a few days of waiting like that, the mail bird had finally arrived from Jenkins. [ He has departed. ] Bella was waiting there with the operational headquarters in the middle of the forest, the focal point of all points, to run whenever there was an accident. ¡®Please don¡¯t summon me until the end.¡¯ As she climbed to the top of the scenic treetop, where she had a panoramic view of several cities, Bella tried to calm her pounding heart. ¡°¡­Okay. Let¡¯s get started.¡± She summoned the magic tool into their own virtual space. Bella yelled at the walkie-talkie ¡ªshe didn¡¯t have a proper nickname, so she decided to call it that¡ª she had practiced several times ¡°Ah, ah, can you all hear me?¡± ¡°Kyaang, I¡¯m so excited!¡± ¡°Zzzzzziiikk.¡± ¡°I can hear you.¡± ¡°I can hear it, too!¡± ¡®Zanbar¡­¡¯ Even though he practiced so many times, he still didn¡¯t know how to do it right¡­ ¡°I hear you.¡± As soon as Zanbar finished speaking, Bella gave instructions. She held the novel manuscript in one hand and a walkie-talkie in the other. ¡°Now, get a hold of yourself from now on. If even one person does something stupid, we all go to the goal together.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Fur. You can¡¯t speak from now on.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say it.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Bella¡¯s outfit has already been prepared. Blue was disguised as a teddy bear on the site of the old bandits, and was mixed with other dolls. In the place where the bandits lived, whatever kind of doll it was, someone needed to directly monitor the situation inside. So, she dyed Pur¡¯s hair, too, and put cute accessories on purpose so that Kiehl wouldn¡¯t notice. ¡°Do. Not. Talk.¡± ¡°Zzz.¡± Instead of shrugging ¡®yes¡¯ once and ¡®no¡¯ twice, she got the answer. ¡®They should do well.¡¯ She then decided to check others¡¯ positions once more. ¡°Jen, where are you now?¡± ¡°I keep following the young master from the side.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t get caught.¡± ¡°Yes. I know.¡± Before uttering the following words, she flicked the radio and cleared her throat, hesitating. ¡°Jen¡­¡± ¡°Yes. Bella opened and closed her mouth over and over again, moistening his dry lips. ¡°Is Kiehl okay?¡± The occasional noise from the radio disappeared, and silence fell. Bella bit her lip. Did he notice that they can¡¯t meet? Maybe, it was not hard for him to miss the family members in the mansion. ¡®Did he come to the mansion or anything¡­?¡¯ Even after four years had passed, she was worried that she might be caught up in the past. ¡°Can¡¯t you hear me?¡± ¡°He¡¯s very tall.¡± Bella stopped crying at those words. Although it was invisible, the figure of Kiehl, who must have grown significantly beyond this sound, came to mind. She wanted to ask more, though her throat was too dry. ¡°He must be bigger than the Miss.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°He is very courageous. He seems to be happy.¡± Looking up at the sky, she was fanning her face with her hand, struggling. ¡°He¡¯s happy?¡± ¡°¡­Yes. He is smiling.¡± ¡°Sniff.¡± Bella glanced at the radio again at the sudden strange sound she heard. ¡°Hmm¡­ I miss the Young Master.¡± ¡°I miss him so much, too!¡± For her, she got to say goodbye, but for the mansion family, Kiehl disappeared out of nowhere¡­ They must have loved him a lot, so she was sorry. ¡°Guys, stop.¡± However, now was the time to work. Just moments later, then came the radio again from Jenkins. ¡°Lady, I think he¡¯ll be arriving at Daisy soon.¡± Zanbar was in charge of the kidnapping. ¡°Okay. Zanbar, tell the mercenaries to kidnap Rosanne.¡± ¡°Yes. And, what shall we do?¡± ¡°Just watch from the side.¡± Zanbar was the person who had the most significant factor in ruining everything. However, he was perfect as a watchdog for the mercenaries while kidnapping. Shortly thereafter, Zanbar delivered the news that he had kidnapped Rosanne. ¡°Okay. Then Zanbar goes to Area 1, Jenkins checks the inn.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Now, when Kiehl arrived at the inn, all they needed to do was shed the information that a group of bandits near Daisy had stolen the relic. This was where Iwer enticed several people to talk about it. ¡®Because they need to check to see if the relic was right.¡¯ It had been a long time, but since they¡¯re so infamous, many people didn¡¯t know that the group was annihilated. Thanks to that, the holy relic that Bella couldn¡¯t touch was there. So there was a brief silence. ¡°This is Zanbar. I¡¯ve been locked up in Operation Area 1.¡± ¡°Pur check on Roseanne.¡± ¡°Zzz.¡± So far, it has been going smoothly. ¡°I made sure they entered the inn.¡± ¡°Okay. Iwer, let¡¯s go. Jen, which inn is it?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Jen. Which inn¡­?¡± ¡®Could there be any problem?¡¯ Thinking so, Bella hurriedly yelled at Jen, ¡°The inn name is ¡®Red Rose.¡¯ It¡¯s the inn we stayed at when we went to the summer festival.¡± Again, the radio remained silent. ¡°Zzzzzz.¡± Only Pur, who couldn¡¯t go to the summer festival together, was making a lot of noise. Bella turned her head to Daisy, which seemed far away from her. ¡®Summer Festival¡­¡¯ She also did face painting and walked around wearing clothes to match. She danced with everyone, sang songs, and flew a lantern¡­ ¡°It was really fun back then.¡± At that time, she still vividly remembered Kiehl¡¯s bright smile. ¡®You say you didn¡¯t like cute things back then. It was cute.¡¯ The corners of her lips rose happily. How big was Kiehl that Jenkins was looking at¡­? ¡°That¡¯s right. Some of you seriously shut your mouth.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Iwer, go to work.¡± After that, things went well. Iwer enchanted people and gave them information, and Kiehl and his party decided to go there the next day. ¡°By the way, the young master is really big.¡± Bella hastily summoned Iwer since her mission was over, in case Iwer might approach Kiehl. It seemed that Iwer was really going to do that, and her sad face looked full of regrets. ¡°You guys¡­ just don¡¯t approach Kiehl.¡± ¡°Hiing, I don¡¯t know why not.¡± Bella glared at Iwer and focused again. ¡®Don¡¯t ruin the original story for nothing, just be still.¡¯ The next day, Kiehl¡¯s party left the inn and headed to the site of the old bandit. The mercenaries that had been placed in advance attacked them as though they were told the way at just the right time, and Jenkins responded with a close eye on them. ¡°With his current skills, I think he will be able to do 15 people.¡± They also identified the personnel to be assigned to the location where Rosanne was kidnapped. She read the novel once more and waited for the first chapter of the novel. ¡°Come on. It¡¯s important from now on. Get your mind straight. Especially Pur.¡± ¡°Zzz.¡± After defeating the bandit, Kiehl freed the kidnapped people and found the relic. ¡°All the mercenaries have fallen.¡± ¡°Jen. You must get out of there right away before you get caught.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Need a summon?¡± ¡°I will go on my own.¡± The room where Rosanne was located was the room with the holy relics. A room that he had no choice but to go in. It felt uncomfortable because Kiehl had been imprisoned there before, although none of them could touch the relic, so there was nothing she could do. If Bella touched it, she could lose her power and be summoned. She would suddenly become transparent up to her arms. The role she couldn¡¯t refuse only looked hard. ¡°Pur, is Rosanne sneaking around at the door?¡± ¡°Zzz.¡± Fortunately, it seemed to be going the same as the original story. In the original story, Roseanne knew that someone was coming to the rescue, and with her arms and legs tied, she sneaked in at the door. When the door was opened, she unexpectedly hugged and kissed Kiehl. ¡®And, for taking responsibility for the kiss, she joins the trip¡­¡¯ After that, it would be out of her hand, and Bella only had to check that part because she killed the bandit who should have kidnapped Rosanne. ¡°Zzz.¡± ¡°Is the door open?¡± ¡°Zzz.¡± Thump, thump. Her heart was beating. She hoped that the first scene of this novel was done as it was in the original. ¡°Did Rosanne hug him?¡± ¡°Zzz.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± The next question did not come out of her mouth. Bella asked, grabbing her beating chest. ¡°Did they kiss?¡± ¡°Zzz.¡± Her heart, which became increasingly transparent, grew stronger and it seemed as if a vortex was churning within her. She persisted once more. ¡°Did they kiss?¡± ¡°Zzz.¡± ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 40 ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 40 ¨C Pur¡¯s Small Struggle As soon as Kiehl opened the ¡®Red Rose¡¯ inn, he regretted it. He was going crazy. He repeatedly thought that he had come here for nothing. ¡®I missed her¡­¡¯ How much did he miss her? He even saw a vision, and now a familiar scent pierced the tip of his nose. The smell of Iwer¡¯s blood, which he had often smelled in the mansion for some time, seemed to fill the inn. ¡°Would you like to eat first?¡± Kiehl barely endured wanting to sit down on to the table. ¡®¡­Am I going crazy?¡¯ He once heard that someone had died of lovesickness. Nevertheless, Kiehl calmed down and he took a deep breath. ¡°For now, Rio investigates at the bar and Rinne asks the mercenaries. I¡­¡± At that moment, a loud chatter from the inn buried her words. ¡°So, because they had all the relics.¡± ¡°Have you seen any of them in the middle of that mountain, Tebel?¡± ¡°Yes. I think they attacked the priests somehow.¡± With any luck, he happened to hear about a nearby bandit before even starting the investigation. ¡®It¡¯s kind of weird¡­ ¡¯ A conversation that appeared as if it was waiting for him. ¡®Is it a trap?¡¯ Thinking so, he tilted his head and looked at the twins. It was the same with the twins. ¡°Let¡¯s check it out tomorrow.¡± In order to avoid Rohan as much as possible, he had no choice but to follow that information. As soon as the next morning came, Kiehl¡¯s party headed for the bandit¡¯s stronghold. ¡°However, it doesn¡¯t seem like they¡¯re good enough to attack the priests.¡± He was puzzled as Rinne took down one by one with his magic. Although they were said to be bandits who were not very active recently, their skills were too low. He didn¡¯t expect the fact that the mercenaries hired by Bella were losing on purpose, so he was even more nervous. Kiehl said, recalling what Bella had said a long time ago. ¡°They might be trying to hit you from behind when you¡¯re relaxed. You have to be more careful.¡± However, when they arrived at the bandit¡¯s stronghold, the twins were the first to laugh out loud. ¡°Originally¡­ this group is only about fifteen people, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely weird.¡± Kiehl lightly subdued them and went looking for the holy relics. Everything was so smooth and easy. ¡®Why was it this easy¡­?¡¯ When he opened the door of the old building, the kidnapped children were tied up and struggling, begging to be saved. Rio was the first to run to release the children as he looked at them sadly, though Kiehl still found it strange. ¡®They¡¯re not like kidnapped kids.¡¯ He knew all too well what the horror was because he had experienced it. And, he knew the feeling of finding someone who came to rescue him. But, these children seemed to be playing. ¡®Let¡¯s check other places first.¡¯ Kiehl opened the doors of the other places one by one to make sure there were no kidnapped children or relics. It was then¡­ He felt strangely familiar. A large tree stood tall on the right, and there was a fairly large vacant lot to the left. There was a large sinkhole in the vacant lot. ¡®Ah¡­ here¡­.¡¯ Seeing it, Kiehl slowly walked towards the building in front of him. A small wooden barrel by the door. He remembered the moment when he was leaning against the wall right next to that barrel and getting more and more unconscious. ¡®Bella.¡¯ At that time, he turned around, remembering the Bella he had seen in this place. In the hazy memory, she stood far away with her back turned. ¡°¡­Bella.¡± He tried to call the name he wanted to call so much, but she didn¡¯t come running like that. ¡°Kiehl. Did you check that place too?¡± When he heard Rinne approaching from afar, Kiehl hurriedly turned his head away. ¡°No.¡± And Kiehl grabbed the doorknob. He didn¡¯t know it, but it was the beginning of this novel. Pur was excluded from all missions because she was a bear. It was her mission to hide even when they went on a trip. So, this task was crucial. It was embarrassing to never move for about a day, but it was her first mission, so she was holding on. Although there was something more difficult than waiting. ¡®Looks delicious.¡¯ The pink-haired girl named ¡®Rosanne¡¯ in front of Pur¡¯s eyes looked very delicious to her, like a strawberry dessert. She looked very innocent. Even with her arms and legs tied, she was thumping as she struggled to escape from within the confined room. ¡°Lady. Be still. If you get caught, it¡¯s even worse.¡± The maid, Myu, next to Roseanne was nervous and stopped her, but Roseanne pouted her lips. How long has it been? When she heard a human voice outside, Roseanne ran to the front of the and pressed her face to the crevice. ¡°Wow. Someone must¡¯ve come.¡±¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s dangerous. It might not be on our side.¡± ¡°No. It looks like they¡¯re releasing children.¡± With those words, Myu shook her tense shoulders. ¡°Phew, we can finally go back.¡± Roseanne leaned her ear against the door as she waited to be rescued before opening her mouth. ¡°You know, how about we get out of here and play for a bit and then go back?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I hate being locked up in a mansion every time.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t because you¡¯re weak.¡± ¡°I¡¯m incredibly strong.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you lose to a cat when you were young?¡± At that moment, Bella¡¯s voice was heard through Pur¡¯s ears. ¡ª Pur, is Roseanne sneaking around at the door? Pur moved her own arm slightly, making a ¡®zzz¡¯ sound. Now, she just needed to signal one more time after that door was open. ¡®I¡¯m pounding! It¡¯s my first job!¡¯ Rattle. The sound of the door opening signaled the starting point of Pur¡¯s ¡®Princess¡¯ assistant¡¯ life. ¡°Zzz¡± ¡°Is the door open?¡± ¡°Zzz.¡± However¡­ As soon as she saw the boy beyond the door, she was so surprised that she forgot what she was supposed to do. Her pupils dilated, and her small heart began to beat faster. ¡®Young master¡­?¡¯ And Bella, completely unaware of this situation, asked Pur. ¡ª Did Rosanne hug him? center>*** Kiehl was suspicious of everything that had made him come this far, so he didn¡¯t relax and opened the door. Just as expected. Something from the inside popped out towards him, so Kiehl steered right to the side. As he trained with Zan Barr, his reflexes were significantly different. ¡°Kyaa.¡± Rosanne, with her hands and feet tied, thumped down next to Kiehl. The thud was so loud that he felt sorry for her. ¡®Huh¡­ I thought I should do something to catch her.¡¯ Though what does it matter? Thinking that, Kiehl decided to go right inside and tried to check the relic. It was such perfect timing. At that time, Bella was buried in Pur¡¯s ear. ¡ª Did Rosanne hug him? While Pur was answering ¡®Zzz¡¯, her eyes met Kiehl on the other side. ¡°Pu¡­r?¡± He could see a teddy bear that looked too much like Pur in front of him and slowly approached it. Of course, Pur had to stop her movements. To say no, she had to buzz twice. ¡°Is it Pur¡­?¡± Pur began to struggle inside. ¡®Did¡­. Did he hear it?¡¯ Then, Rosanne, who had fallen, cried out from behind. ¡°Hey! Free me!¡± Kiehl smiled bitterly as he looked at the teddy bear resembling Pur. ¡®I must be really crazy.¡¯ From the moment he arrived in Daisy, he felt his nostalgia go crazy. ¡®There¡¯s no way there¡¯s Pur in a place like this¡­¡¯ Feeling as though he was about to go insane on his own, he shut his eyes and turned around behind him. Pur gazed at Kiehl¡¯s back and quietly swallowed a dry saliva. ¡®Phew¡­ thank God. I must have passed.¡¯ Just then, Bella asked Pur again. ¡ª Did they kiss? ¡°Z¡­¡± ¡°Pur.¡± Immediately, Kiehl looked back when he heard Pur¡¯s name being called. Meanwhile, Pur had no choice but to stop again. ¡®Crazy!¡¯ Kiehl turned around again. He just wanted to check one more time. ¡®Still, the color of the hair¡­ very different.¡¯ He cautiously stared at Pur¡¯s fur. ¡°Hey¡­! Help me!¡± Behind him, Rosanne cried out, but he didn¡¯t hear a single one of it. Her cries were not heard in Pur¡¯s ears as well, only Bella¡¯s question pierced Pur¡¯s ears. ¡ª Did they kiss? Pur thought she was lucky. She couldn¡¯t move at all, so Bella should know that this was in an emergency. However, suddenly, Kiehl gently placed a hand on Pur¡¯s armpit, which she had attached a small radio to signal Bella. That was how one reply of ¡®Zzz¡¯ was delivered. Pur was hard as a stone, and her thoughts were stiffed, too, so she didn¡¯t know that. She only remembered what Bella had said, ¡°If the day comes when anyone is found out, I will give you the most novel and death penalty in the history of the demon realm.¡± With that thought, she was struggling with Kiehl¡¯s hand, digging into her weakness. She almost trembled, though she still tried her best not to. Pur¡¯s whole body tensed. ¡®This is the greatest crisis in the life of a demon!¡¯ At that moment, the tasty Rosanne cried out to Kiehl again. ¡°Ex.cuse.me. I want you to release me!¡± ¡°Pur, right?¡± ¡°Ex. Cuse. Me!¡± Kiehl hated Roseanne¡¯s sharp voice that kept coming from behind. He turned behind him with an annoyed look on his face and walked closer to her. ¡°Why do I have to release you?¡± ¡°¡­Please, let me go.¡± Rosanne turned her head to look up at Kiehl. When he saw her face, his heart seemed to stop. ¡®Oh, my gosh¡­.¡¯ Rosanne fell onto her face when she fell, blood dripping from her flowing nose. Somehow, when he fell, the sound was loud, like an explosion. ¡®I thought it was a ghost.¡¯ Kiehl bowed down in a pitiful heart and loosened Rosanne¡¯s hands and feet. ¡°All right?¡± ¡°Thank you. It would have been better if you could have caught me.¡± Saying so, Rosanne wiped her nosebleed with her arm and glanced at him with eyes vivid with resentment. Kiehl didn¡¯t like this brazen talker. ¡®What? She let herself fall.¡¯ Seeing Kiehl go out completely out of the door and release Rosanne, Pur finally relaxed her tension. The radio with Bella was cut off before she knew it, and she thought there was nothing to make a mistake. ¡®What a relief. I must have survived.¡¯ She sighed heavily, holding her breath in tension, and grabbed her pounding heart with her hand. ¡®Did I do well? Princess, I didn¡¯t get caught!¡¯ Everything seemed to be sorted out that way. ¡°That teddy bear¡­ was moving¡­¡± ¡°What¡­?¡± It was. Pur only cared about Kiehl, but not Myu, who was also in the room, and moved without even thinking about it. Hearing that, Kiehl turned behind and asked Myu again. ¡°¡­It moved?¡± ¡°Yes. Uh¡­ Look, that hand.¡± As Kiehl looked at Pur, he could see her hand on her side. It was an ¡®attention¡¯ position anymore. ¡°Pur!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not Pur! I¡¯m Pudding!¡± ¡°Kyaak!¡± Rosanne, startled by Pur¡¯s sudden voice, fell again. On the other hand, Kiehl, who was behind her, also fell back. ¡°What¡¯s with you? Get out of the way.¡± Kiehl was also annoyed that the cumbersome woman¡¯s nosebleed had gotten on his clothes. ¡°Pur, why are you lying?¡± When Kiehl asked Pur, she thought that her only way out was to escape, so she leaped towards the door on all fours. She jumped over them as though she had jumped over obstacles, and as soon as she landed, she ran like her feet caught fire. ¡°Pur¡ª!¡± He shoved Rosanne, who had fallen as if toppling her, and pursued Pur. ¡°Why are you running away?¡± ¡°Young Master! Please, pretend you haven¡¯t seen me!¡± ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 41 ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 41 ¨C You¡¯re Not Needed Even after running for a long time, the distance did not narrow and gradually grew farther away. Of course, he could not keep up with the bear¡¯s speed. Kiehl was angry because it seemed like his relationship as a human with Bella of the Animal Kingdom. ¡°Pur¡­! Why are you running away! Why!¡± At that time, a summoning circle was created from the radio that Pur had, and the radio that had been cut off was reconnected. Kiehl ran with all his strength. His breath was out to the tip of his chin, but he couldn¡¯t stop. Bella¡¯s voice was heard through Pur¡¯s ears. ¡ªDo you want me to summon you, Pur? ¡°Yes¡­!¡± ¡ªThere¡¯s no one nearby, right? ¡°Yes!¡± ¡ªAre you¡­ running? Why are you panting like this? As soon as she heard those words, Pur stopped running. Fortunately, Kiehl was still following from quite a distance away. ¡°Oh, I was running away because I thought that the Miss wouldn¡¯t summon me.¡± ¡ªWhat. You¡¯ll be caught by a hunter. At that moment, he noticed that Pur was talking to Bella. ¡®Bella¡­ Bella.¡¯ His face was hot red, and his heart felt like it was going to explode. If he ran a little more, he could catch it. ¡°Bella¡­¡± ¡°Miss! There¡¯s a hunter! Summon me quickly!¡± ¡°Oh, so noisy, wait.¡± A summoning circle appeared at Pur¡¯s feet, and Kiehl stretched out his hand with all his might. ¡®Definitely¡­ It¡¯s Bella.¡¯ But, that distance only reminded him of the reality that he could not reach it no matter how hard he tried. Pur had already disappeared, and Kiehl slumped down on the spot, exhaling a rough breath. ¡®Why are you running away?¡¯ However, thanks to that, Kiehl came to Daisy. He knew the true nature of the gaze he had felt, even the coincidence of obtaining the necessary information at the inn. He could feel Bella¡¯s traces in everything he thought was strange. It felt vividly that she was helping. ¡®Still, why¡­?¡¯ Why did he have to pretend he did not see Pur? Kiehl wanted to go to that mansion quickly, so if there was an excuse for him to go there so that Rohan would not notice¡­ Upon arriving back at the bandits¡¯ stronghold, in addition to the twin escorts, Rosanne and Myu were waiting for him. ¡°Why are these people not leaving?¡± ¡°That teddy bear moved earlier, right?¡± Rosanne stood in front of Kiehl and blocked his path. Maybe, Rio had cured her since her nosebleeds were now gone. ¡°Move.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a traveler?¡± Kiehl grabbed Rosanne¡¯s shoulder and pushed her. ¡°Get out of the way. It¡¯s urgent. Rine, I need to go to the mansion. Can you hold Rohan?¡± ¡°How long does it take from here?¡± ¡°I think it took me quite a while riding the carriage.¡± He was not sure because it was a memory from when he was too young. While Kiehl was thinking, Rosanne raised her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll prepare the carriage for you!¡± ¡°Miss!¡± ¡°I will accompany you.¡± Kiehl wrinkled one of his eyebrows. Could he not go because there was no carriage? He was worried because he had to get rid of Rohan. ¡°Why do I have to¡­ carry more luggage?¡± ¡°Please. Since I was kidnapped, I want to see more outside!¡± She must have seen such an immature person, but those words reflected Kiehl¡¯s desire to go to the mansion as soon as possible. Then, in his mind, a twinkle flashed. An idea came to mind. ¡°Hey, then I¡¯ll take you, so just do what I tell you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not ¡®hey,¡¯ it¡¯s Rosanne.¡± Rosanne smiled a playful smile and held out her hand to Kiehl. He smiled when he saw that, too, and accepted the handshake. ¡®This woman can fool Rohan to go to the mansion.¡¯ At that moment, Rosanne thought that Kiehl¡¯s smile was ominous, but he was handsome. As Bella thought, Rosanne and Kiehl¡¯s journey in the novel started off somehow. As if the power of the original story was hard to resist. Bella, who was directing from the top of the tree, dropped her radio as soon as she heard Pur¡¯s answer. ¡®Ah¡­¡¯ She canceled all the summons and cut off the radio to avoid making a loud noise as she fell. The heart that was hidden inside came out and started to beat. The sound of her heart beating slowly was louder than any other sound in the woods. ¡°Damn!¡± Iwer, who was summoned first from below, slammed her head into the falling radio and screamed. ¡°Miss! You dropped this!¡± Bella turned her head to the bandits¡¯ stronghold. Although it cannot be seen hidden by the thick trees, the novel finally began there. ¡®Finally, Kiehl met Rosanne.¡¯ Even though she thought she would be happy, why does she feel empty and regretful? ¡°Miss!¡± Iwer suddenly climbed up the tree and called Bella. ¡°What are we doing now?¡± ¡°Huh? Now, we¡­¡± Bella had finally regained her senses, and she found the radio that she had dropped. As Iwer handed it to her, she raised the corners of her lips bitterly and went down. ¡°I need to bring Pur first.¡± Bella called Pur, who had done her first mission well. Pur was probably the one who was most surprised when she saw Kiehl, though Bella was proud that she did not even ask and seemed to run as soon as the job was done. ¡®I¡¯m glad for these guys.¡¯ The summoned Pur was quite wet with sweat and was smiling mischievously. ¡°Lady! The Young Master¡­¡± As soon as she heard the word ¡®Young Master¡¯, Bella¡¯s heart raced again. ¡®¡­What is this anxiety?¡¯ ¡°What. Did you get caught?¡± ¡°No!¡± Pur was already gasping and sweating, so even though her whole body tensed with the lie, she did not get a strange look. ¡®As long as she didn¡¯t get caught? Looks like she ran a lot.¡¯ Bella spoke deliberately brightly to calm her beating heart. ¡°Yes. Well done. Seeing you do well without getting caught, you should go to the realm of the devil and serve as my assistant from now on.¡± At that moment, Pur¡¯s eyes twinkled. ¡°¡­Your assistant?¡± ¡°Yes, the closest person to me. It¡¯s a position closer to me than the generals.¡± ¡°The closest spot!¡± Then, in front of Bella, Iwer asked Pur what she wanted to ask, ¡°Pur, you must have seen the Young Master right up close?¡± ¡°Oh right! The Young¡ª!¡± ¡°Stop.¡± Bella smiled and stopped their conversation. Iwer and Pur felt the chill and had no choice but to keep their mouths shut. She did not want to think any further. She did not want to face what this feeling of discomfort was¡­ ¡®I really look like a bad sister-in-law.¡¯ Despite the fact that Bella read the novels hundreds of times, she still did not like Rosanne. She did not want to admit that her heart was twisted, as she only wanted her favorite Kiehl to have happy days ahead. ¡°Kiehl has nothing to do with us, so don¡¯t talk.¡± ¡°Bu¡­ But.¡± ¡°Now is the time to go to the Demon Realm.¡± Kiehl¡¯s strategy was as follows. The story of Rosanne being taken away by the kidnappers, and he went to rescue her. ¡°Will Rohan believes that¡­?¡± ¡°He would rather like it.¡± He would think that there was another woman intervening besides Bella, so he thought it would be better to be vigilant. Hastily, Kiehl returned to the mansion with Rosanne. ¡°That person seemed to have a bit of a bad personality, does he?¡± As Rosanne muttered, Myu tilted her head and stared through Kiehl¡¯s back. ¡°I think I saw him somewhere¡­¡± Before the day was over, Kiehl was able to reach the mansion. From the moment he saw the exterior of her mansion, his heart was troubled. It did not look well. Before, they planted flowers every spring, and the powerful Zanbar always pulled the weeds. ¡°Is it here¡­? Wow, I¡¯ll believe it even if it¡¯s a haunted house.¡± ¡°Wait here.¡± Kiehl ignored Rosanne¡¯s words, and he opened the door, which was a very different place from where he had grown up. The sparse weeds reminded him of his first visit to this mansion. Everything was the same as when they first moved into the mansion¡­ An empty mansion with nothing. Although He had heard that it was, the reality he had denied was unfolding before his eyes. ¡®No¡­. it won¡¯t be.¡¯ He ran to the second floor first and opened Bella¡¯s door first. Bella, of course, was not there¡­ Not even a single piece of furniture was left. ¡°Bella¡­ Why aren¡¯t you here?¡± Kiehl slowly walked through her room, beckoning in the air where the bed had been and where the desk had been. He suddenly remembered the hypothesis that Rio had made. ¡ª¡±I thought that living in a different world might mean living in a different time zone.¡± Ignoring it and passing it over, seeing the mansion that had nothing left, an absurd hypothesis began to dominate Kiehl¡¯s mind. With that thought, he hurriedly ran into his room on the second floor. To his surprise, nothing had changed in his room. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Kiehl walked helplessly to his bed and caressed the neatly arranged duvet. Seeing his room that had not changed at all, he remembered a nightmare he had when he was very young. ¡°You will be like me, and you will be abandoned.¡± In the mansion where there is no trace of everyone, traces of Kiehl were left alone¡­ ¡°You¡¯re not needed.¡± It seemed to show the gap between him, who remained in the human world in this age, and Bella, which could not exist. ¡°Aaaaah!¡± He sat down and pulled the blanket down tight. He was crying, and on an empty bed, Bella was reading a fairy tale to Kiehl while smiling. ¡ª¡±And the Princess and the Prince live happily together for a long time.¡± ¡­The ghost of the nightmares whispers to Kiehl. ¡ª¡±You are alone.¡± ¡°No¡­ no!¡± As in his childhood, Kiehl had nothing to answer but to cry and shake his head. Kiehl lost his heart for a long time, then he bit his lip and thought as he laid down the blanket soaked in tears. ¡®¡­Yes, something must have happened.¡¯ He knew very well that if he did not justify Bella¡¯s absence for himself, he would collapse. Even Pur, who ran away, must have something to do with it. There must be a reason why she left this house. ¡®The study¡­ Maybe, there are clues left in the study.¡¯ He remembered that Bella always wrote something down. ¡ª¡±Did your uncle ever sell you to a wizard?¡± She must have seen it and asked Kiehl about it. Thinking that, he went down to the study, and seeing that it was also empty, it felt like a dagger was thrust into his chest. Young Bella was painting there. ¡ª¡°Look, L, for ¡®Lion¡¯.¡± And, as he got closer, she faded and disappeared. ¡®It can¡¯t be¡­¡¯ In a room where everything was empty, a safe on the wall caught his eye. He stood in front of the safe as if possessed. Even though there were four numbers, only the last number was turned so only that part was not covered with dust. ¡®1118¡¯ ¡®1117¡¯ Kiehl carefully dialed the last number one by one and opened the safe¡¯s door. ¡®1110¡¯ The safe opened with a click. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 42 ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 42 ¨C Where The Demon Realm Princess Should Be There were only a few pieces of paper in the safe. Kiehl carefully pulled it out and turned it over one by one. How closely did he miss the heart drawing? ¡®This is a land statement.¡¯ Next to the land document with the seal on it, he could see Bella¡¯s notes. [ Kiehl 15th birthday gift ? ] The moment the next page was turned, Kiehl couldn¡¯t keep his mouth shut. ¡®¡­What is this?¡¯ It was a very thick book and a few sheets of paper with the words ¡®Key Note¡¯ written on the front. Seeing that, Kiehl quickly read the key notes first. ¡®This¡­¡¯ [ Key Note ] was as if he had read and compiled his biography. ¡®Nothing is wrong¡¯ she wrote down as it happened, and next to the names ¡®Peter¡¯ or ¡®Laura¡¯ that he didn¡¯t know, ¡®Dead. No impact.¡¯ ¡°¡­Is Peter dead?¡± Kiehl hid everything in his arms and headed outside. ¡ª ¡°The villagers said that no one lived in the mansion.¡± He had to check. The reason Bella left. When he came out of the mansion, Rosanne and Myu were playing with each other, though when they looked at Kiehl¡¯s eyes, they stiffened. ¡°Are you leaving now?¡± ¡°¡­Wait here.¡± Saying that, he then rode into the village. Evening time the sun was already setting. Most of them were staying home. ¡®Because Mary went to the mercenary at that time¡­¡¯ At least, there was only one person who could answer the truth, even though he hated to see it. Kiehl knocked on the door in front of Bwen¡¯s house. It was the middle of the evening when he heard laughing and chatting. ¡°Gasp¡­! Kiehl!¡± As soon as Bwen saw him appearing out of the blue, he was startled and called out his name. ¡°¡­.Where¡¯s Bella?¡± All of Bwen¡¯s family were rolling their eyes. Bwen¡¯s younger sibling, who had come to the swordsmanship class at that time, answered. ¡°Miss Bella is gone.¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know that either.¡± At that, Bwen hurriedly closed the door and pushed Kiehl away slightly, ¡°When people come and ask about the mansion, they tell us to say we don¡¯t know anything.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°¡­They gave us quite a lot of money. Every house.¡± Kiehl sighed heavily. ¡°Then, what about Bella?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know. As far as I know, there was a murder there.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Even though the body was torn to pieces, I¡¯m not sure because someone saw it by chance.¡± ¡­Did she leave because she knew the Crown Prince and was attacked? ¡°Wow! It¡¯s time to go to the Demon Realm!¡± Since Pur missed the demon world he returned to after a long time, she jumped in joy. Meanwhile, Bella could now see her whole body become increasingly translucent, and she hastily banged her foot and slammed her to the floor. It was the summoning circle going to the underworld. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go in.¡± Pur was the first to raise her hand and jump into the summoning circle. How many seconds have passed? ¡°Guys, what are you doing? You¡¯re not going.¡± At her question, Iwer and Jen looked at each other and smiled mischievously. ¡°Iwer, go first.¡± ¡°Jen goes first.¡± This was because of a bet they made a few years ago on ¡®why Bella is so good to Kiehl.¡¯ They were still making bets and waited for each other¡¯s day¡­ the day Bella returns to the Demon Realm. ¡®This woman, she doesn¡¯t want to go.¡¯ ¡®Damn it. I wonder if Jen wants to stay here, too.¡¯ They were laughing at each other and fighting invisibly. ¡°Miss, I know the Miss¡¯ taste, so why not let me stay in the human world and I¡¯ll send you clothes and furniture?¡± Iwer hit it first. And, Bella really liked Iwer¡¯s offer. ¡°That¡¯s good. Don¡¯t lose the walkie-talkie, keep it.¡± Now, she turned to look at Jenkins. ¡°What are you doing¡­? Why are you not going, I¡¯ll go with you, so don¡¯t worry and go.¡± Bella thought Jenkins couldn¡¯t go because he was afraid of being a half-demon. Jenkins, who had no excuses to turn around, used her words as an excuse. ¡°¡­I¡¯m still afraid. I also want to do more work here to help you.¡± ¡°What¡­ is there something like that?¡± ¡°If you want to invade the human world, you have to know the internal situation well.¡± At that, she rolled her eyes for a moment. ¡®Do they still believe that?¡¯ Even though she didn¡¯t want to do that in the first place, when Kiehl had to come to end her life, she would rather kill Kiehl. ¡°Well¡­ All right. Here, take your walkie-talkie.¡¯ Something wasn¡¯t quite right¡­ She could understand Iwer, although Jenkins wouldn¡¯t have had any particular reason to stay? ¡®¡­What? I should get obedience as insurance.¡¯ Thinking that, Bella winked one of her eyes, and the bond of obedience that had been engraved on Iwer and Jenkins¡¯ necks long ago gleamed red. ¡°Neither of you should ever approach Kiehl. got it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Of course.¡± As the bond went all the way around the neck, Iwer and Jenkins both laughed and struggled inside. ¡®¡­We screwed up.¡¯ ¡®Damn it. In this regard, they totally forgot that Bella was meticulous and thorough. After it was done, Bella now glanced at Zanbar before opening her mouth. ¡°Zanbar, aren¡¯t you going?¡± ¡°Yes¡­?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like the human world. I thought you¡¯d be the first to enter.¡± Zanbar remained stiff for a moment, then he hesitated. ¡°¡­I will go.¡± ¡°Then, what are you doing? Hurry up, my legs hurt.¡± Nevertheless, he didn¡¯t move, hesitating in front of her. Meanwhile, Jenkins¡¯ face darkened, though Bella didn¡¯t notice. He was concerned with the fact that her body became increasingly transparent. ¡°Zanbar, what are you going to do? Are you going to stay or not?¡± ¡°I will go.¡± When Zanbar hesitated even though time was running out, Bella grabbed him and shoved him into the summoning circle. ¡°Well, go quickly!¡± Jenkins¡¯ face turned to contemplation, and he shook his head as he watched it. ¡°The Miss is¡­ Well¡ª¡± At his words, Bella slowly raised her head and gazed up at the sky. It was the last blue sky she saw in the human world. Before her eyes became transparent and she couldn¡¯t see, she wanted to capture all of it into her memories. ¡®Actually, I wanted to see the sea.¡¯ The clouds that moved from end to end in this sky, like time that couldn¡¯t be grasped was passing. She wanted to see the waves that came to her with a crumbling white light and came back even if they were separated like parting. As her eyes gradually became whiter, Bella returned to the demon realm. As soon as Bella arrived at the demon realm, she opened her eyes slightly to the unfamiliar smell. Next to her, Pur was peeking at her with her eyes twinkling. Her head was throbbing. ¡®What kind of stench is this again.¡¯ ¡°Miss! No, Princess!¡± ¡°Kyaak¡ª!¡± Bella was startled as soon as she saw Pur in the shape of a bear rather than a teddy bear after a long time. ¡®Wow, really. My heart almost fell.¡¯ Carefully, she grabbed her fragile heart and exhaled a rough breath. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°No, nothing. I am a little surprised.¡± ¡°Ta-an! The demon realm prepared a party for the princess!¡± ¡°Party?¡± Bella thoughtlessly turned her head to where Pur was pointing her hand at. ¡°Kyaaaaaaaaaakk!¡± She should prepare her heart before taking a look. It was because she suddenly saw in front of her a human head had been cut into a pyramid. As soon as Bella had finished her scream, she was nauseous. ¡°Uhh¡­ Huughh.¡± ¡°Look! I said the Princess would love a seven layer!¡± ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m sorry¡­! Still, if you were a demon, I thought it was the number six, so I made it six layers.¡± When Bella motioned to clean it up, the demons carefully removed the pyramid as if they were worshiping famous paintings. ¡°Ha¡­ Really crazy¡ªAaacckk!¡± Bella hugged Pur, who was right next to her and hung onto her body. ¡°I have been waiting for the Princess!¡± The cockroach general, Talam, whom she saw for the first time in ten years, was kneeling in front, and the cockroach army moved from side to side to welcome her. It wasn¡¯t just that¡­ ¡°I prepared it for the Princess! Here!¡± It was like a birthday cake, and there was a gooey, nasty mass on a bowl of carefully connected bones. ¡°Ha¡­haha.¡± ¡°The Princess laughed!¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. Shut up and get out!¡± ¡­The demon world she saw after ten years was still hell. Bella believed there was hope. In the last ten years, Zanbar and Pur have changed little by little. Perhaps, she could regenerate this demon world, she hoped. She instructed everyone at first. If they kept this, she thought even a cockroach would be tolerable. Do not wash with blood. Do not kill people. However, it was not followed at all. They were all secretly washing in blood and smelled bad, and they were playing and killing people everywhere. In addition, the problem wasn¡¯t just that. Bella changed the Demon Realm as much as possible with furniture brought from the human world. But¡­ ¡°Ha¡­ Who told you to sit on my chair¡­?¡± ¡°Ah! I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Hey. Wipe away everything that dripped off.¡± It had irritated Bella¡¯s nerves in small ways since morning, and she couldn¡¯t even eat properly. ¡°Hey! I told you not to put the roaches on the table!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a baby, it¡¯s an adult.¡± ¡°Get out, you bastard Talam.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a bastard¡­ Not even a baby¡­¡± ¡°XX, get out!¡± At least, she ate only vegetarian food that she could eat well made by Pur. However, when she saw the others, Bella didn¡¯t even have the appetite to eat the grass. They didn¡¯t listen to what she said at all. ¡°Hey, centipede. I told you not to stand out with that necklace made from fingers, didn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a toe.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really going crazy. Really!¡± Bella relentlessly just cut them all off. ¡°Princess¡­¡± ¡°Xx. You sucked, xx!¡± She couldn¡¯t even sleep properly as the days went by. ¡°You xx, d***? I obviously told you not to burn corpses in the garden, didn¡¯t I?¡± Now, even the nightmare smell from outside the castle disturbed Bella¡¯s sleep. ¡°I was on a campfire!¡± ¡°¡­.¡± And, the demons blushed and scratched their heads as if they had received her praise. ¡°Ha¡­ which idiot xx, put a man¡¯s body into a campfire?¡± ¡°We are the idiots! We are idiots for the Princess!¡± ¡°Please¡­ Can¡¯t you just stop making me swear for just one minute?¡± As she answered so, Bella was losing her patience. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Princess. This is¡­ I think the Princess will like it, so we prepared it for you.¡± Despite the fact that they were preparing something behind their back, Bella was not even looking at it. ¡°XX, I don¡¯t like it! How many times do I have to say it!¡± In the end, she cut down all the demons on the spot. And, since she didn¡¯t like how they moved to reconnect, she cut them again. ¡®I¡­ I can¡¯t live like this.¡¯ She didn¡¯t even know how much time had passed. ¡®¡­Should I just die now?¡¯ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 43 ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 43 ¨C I Hope To Meet You Even In My Dreams Bella never thought she wanted to die. She was not afraid of death because she had already died once, but she did not want to give up her life. As she entered her room, the only haven in this Demon King¡¯s castle, she took out her cell phone after a long time. ¡°For sure¡­ There must have been another kid like me.¡± They said [ 1:1 Inquiry ] [ Frequently Asked Questions ] could only be used once, so she looked at it again. ¡°Is there anyone who wants to end this life quickly because this life is so hard¡­?¡± She couldn¡¯t even go out into the human realm. To summon Bella, who would soon become an archmage, it would have to be like an archmage. ¡®Which madman would become an archmage and needlessly summon the Demon King?¡¯ If it was a job of that size, at least one line would have been written in the novel. So, that wasn¡¯t what she was hoping for. Bella quickly scrolled down and scanned her eyes. ¡®Wow¡­ Still, it¡¯s been a really long time since I¡¯ve used a cell phone.¡¯ It would be nice to lay back and read web novels while waiting for her reincarnation. ¡®Is our waiting group doing well?¡¯ When she returned, she wanted to forget all these pains and just sit around and chat all day saying, ¡®I have possessed this life¡­¡¯ ¡°Found it.¡± Bella gently pressed the part with her trembling hand. [ A. Both reincarnation and possession are things that give you an experience of life. Life is precious. I hope you don¡¯t let go of your life so easily if you don¡¯t like it. ] ¡°¡­Hey, now that I have been sent to hell, I can¡¯t find comfort in seeing these answers.¡± She then read the additional comments below. So, it was not okay to ask someone to kill you¡­ ¡®I don¡¯t care because I¡¯m originally a role that Kiehl defeated.¡¯ She thought the last line was the harshest. ¡°¡­Happiness is bullsh*t.¡± Even though Bella wanted to do [ 1:1 Inquiry ] right now, she didn¡¯t know what kind of accident would happen if her cell phone was turned off. She sighed as she lay on her bed and turned off the cell phone, which she had picked up for a long time. ¡°There¡¯s no answer. There is no answer.¡± At that moment, she accidentally tapped her finger to press the gallery with the photos. ¡°Ah.¡± With a brief exclamation, her heart began to fluctuate. There was only one picture in the gallery¡­ On a cool summer day, in white and blue colors, reminiscent of Greece, she and Kiehl were smiling brightly in the picture. How many years have passed since she separated from Kiehl? After she returned to the Demon Realm, she had forgotten to count the time. Bella let her own feelings out of her mouth that she had never said in her brief time. ¡°¡­I miss you.¡± It didn¡¯t matter when she spit out her words, which she had been holding down for fear that something big might happen to her. ¡°Kiehl¡­ I miss you.¡± Now that she said this, she wouldn¡¯t be overcome with emotion and run to Kiehl. So, she confessed her feelings once more, regarded her cell phone like Kiehl and held it tightly in her arms. ¡°Yeah. I was originally destined to live and die here.¡± Thinking positively, Kiehl seemed to be able to sustain his memories of living together until he went to the Imperial Palace. The best thing to do was just to get someone to kill her here. ¡°Even if I die, I have to be of some help to Kiehl.¡± Bella laid her head comfortably on her pillow after a long time. She hummed a song she sang together at the summer festival. ¡°¡­Nananana, I¡¯m going to sleep, so that I can meet you even in my dreams. And so, she fell asleep so gently, waiting to see him in her dream. However, she forgot an important fact¡­ That she couldn¡¯t even sleep comfortably now. Her positive thoughts changed in an instant, like flipping the palm of her hand. ¡°Awoo, awoo¡ª Woof, woof!¡± Outside, some madmen were dancing amongst themselves and chattering. ¡°Ha¡­ I really.¡± Bella got up from the bed crying and opened the window wide. A little farther away, werewolves gathered in a circle, and in the middle was playing with one of them that was skinned. Sadly, that was a game for them. ¡°Woof, woof!¡± Bella was numb because her head hurt. She stared outward and called out till her head and neck burst. ¡°Hey! Stop the dog barking! You bastards!¡± Bella¡¯s loud voice made it quiet in an instant. She took in a wild breath and raised her hand over her heart which was about to explode. ¡°We¡¯re wolves!¡± ¡°Ahhhh¡ª!¡± Bella hated those blatant, out of context excuses. ¡°I¡¯ll find them all! Really¡­!¡± At that, she ran out of the window and ran to the werewolves. Before they could run away in surprise, Bella tore the wolves¡¯ hearts one by one and squeezed them together. The fact that she had been cutting Zanbar all this time, and that she had cut down these guys after arriving in the Demon Realm. It was Bella¡¯s last concern. It was her last string of reason. The night was quiet as the werewolves¡¯ hearts burst in her hands, and the blood flowed. She smiled briefly. ¡°Whoo¡­ it¡¯s quiet now.¡± Her eyes were so terrifying that they even made frost at this time of the year. ¡°Yes. If I can¡¯t die¡­ Can I just kill you all?¡± Later, the Demon Realm called that brief period the Age of Silence. Inside the cave where the moonlight pours down through a narrow gap. Kiehl, who had turned twenty, opened the box lying on one side of the cave without a change of expression. Inside the chest were various gold and silver treasures that glistened in the moonlight. ¡®¡­As expected.¡¯ When he took out the Holy Grail and lit it in the moonlight, the rusted part gradually turned white and returned to its original color. ¡°Did you find the Holy Grail?¡± From afar, Roseanne with pink hair asked him. ¡°This is the last relic. Now, there are no relics lost in the Empire.¡± ¡°So¡­ is the trip over now?¡± Kiehl walked past Rosanne without answering. ¡°Kiehl! Come with me!¡± After he strode for a while, he could see a tent set up by the party in the woods. ¡°You¡¯re here? Huh¡­? What¡¯s in your hand?¡± At Rio¡¯s question, Kiehl threw the Holy Grail in his hand and entered the tent indifferently. Rio took the Holy Grail and glanced around. ¡°Did the Holy Grail come to you at that time?¡± ¡°You¡¯re in a hurry as well.¡± Rinne shook his head and clicked his tongue. ¡°If I had known this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have pitched a tent.¡± ¡°Wow, it ends like this? In vain.¡± ¡°By the way, I thought it would take a few days to find it because it was like a ghost.¡± Entering the tent, Kiehl threw his robe on the floor, walked to a corner seat, and sat down. He let out a long sigh before pulling out an old notebook out of his bag. ¡®It¡¯s going according to this content.¡¯ Although he had already memorized the contents after reading it hundreds of times, the more he looked at Bella¡¯s handwriting, the more he didn¡¯t get tired of it. Thanks to the ¡®Key Note,¡¯ he was able to find the relics quickly, but he felt a lot of reluctance from reading the part of the book written as a novel. After reading a few chapters, Kiehl repeatedly erased the ¡®Roseanne¡¯ part with a black pen. ¡®Why does this woman keep showing up? Why does she keep coming back with Kiehl here¡­?¡¯ By now, more than half of the novel was painted black. He had various thoughts about the identity of the novel, though none of them gave me a clear answer. Maybe, it was a book given to her by the goddesses of fate. Bella must have come from the future, but either way, one path was clear. ¡­There was no Bella in this novel. No matter how much he read, she did not appear. It was as if it was fate that he would never see her again. ¡®I will never admit it¡­¡¯ He drew a picture of Bella, who was getting blurry, with his eyes closed. As he fell asleep, he remembered the song of the festival they sang together a long time ago. ¡®Sing me a lullaby so I can fall asleep to your voice, to be able to meet you even in a dream.¡¯ When he sang a lullaby, he hoped to see her even in his dreams. ¡®Don¡¯t leave¡­¡¯ Rosanne, who followed Kiehl, stopped her steps. ¡®Kiehl¡­¡¯ At first, she just wanted to go on a trip, but as time went on, she felt her feelings for Kiehl growing more and more. Although he was chilly and sometimes seemed to ignore her, sometimes, she would accidentally fall into his arms, or when he showed kindness, all negative thoughts were blown away, and her mind returned to him like gravity. ¡®¡­But, today will be the last.¡¯ She had implicitly expressed her feelings on several occasions, but he never responded. Then, Myu came up to Rosanne and sat down next to her. ¡°Miss.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Myu handed Roseanne a potion from her arms. She had bought it in the village she had stopped by before she came to find the last relic¡ªthe famous love potion. ¡°Do you know what this is?¡± Rosanne tilted her head and gazed closely at what Myu had given her. Inside the small perfume bottle was a sparkling red liquid. ¡°What¡¯s this¡­?¡± Myu looked at Rosanne and took a deep breath. ¡°Miss. Spray this on your body and confess to Kiehl.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a medicine that instills courage.¡± Hearing that, Rosanne shook her head as she returned the potion to Myu. ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the last time. How long are you going to suffer like that? Maybe, you won¡¯t be able to see him after today?¡± However, when Rosanne didn¡¯t move, Myu took her hand and headed for the tent where Kiehl was. She proceeded to spray the expensive potion on Rosanne¡¯s hair and put her inside the tent. ¡°Ah! Myu!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t get out!¡± Myu was standing at the entrance of the tent, holding on tight, and Rosanne had no choice but to approach Kiehl¡¯s eyes. He was leaning against a pole and groaning, twitching as if he had had a nightmare. ¡°It¡¯s me, Kiehl.¡± ¡°¡ªla.¡± When Rosanne shook Kiehl, his wet eyelashes slowly rose. For Rosanne, he was always a strong person. He was also good at swordsmanship, and his thoughts were extraordinary¡­ But, the eyes of Kiehl now were those he had never seen before. Rosanne¡¯s face turned red, and her heart pounded. ¡°Kiehl¡­¡± ¡°Bella¡­?¡± Kiehl grabbed Roseanne¡¯s head and pulled her slowly towards him. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 44 ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 44 ¨C Going Crazy Like This A time in the demon realm that she couldn¡¯t even tell again. Bella¡¯s attempt to rip and repair the demon realm was¡­ Short-lived. After waiting for three minutes to endure up with her patience, the door opened with a clicking sound from the microwave, and the anger that heated for three minutes ran towards the hearts of the demons. ¡°Princess, you must not kill too many.¡± At that time, for some reason, Zanbar stopped her like an assistant. ¡°The more people die, the more they feel threatened and the faster they quarrel with each other. I think it¡¯s dangerous for the Tallam squad to grow.¡± ¡°Right¡­! So you want to eradicate it?¡± Bella smiled and put her hands together. She didn¡¯t even try to explain each one anymore, and she didn¡¯t warn with anger. ¡°Hey, what are you guys doing?¡± ¡°We¡¯re just passing by.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Pr¡­ Princess?¡± Although the mollusk-type demons passing by begged her until the suckers were worn out, she was relentless. If she didn¡¯t like it, she took out their heart. And, recently she started drawing on the floor with their blood. The demons glanced at Bella and couldn¡¯t even clean up their cold companion¡¯s corpse. If they got caught while cleaning it up, they would be killed, too. ¡°Zanbar, the smell of blood vibrates too much. Don¡¯t call the worms to clean up. Tell the kids to clean up with water.¡± ¡°Still, they did the best job, right?¡± ¡°When all of them die, isn¡¯t it good because you¡¯re the best?¡± Zanbar looked at Bella, who was growing like the Demon King, with a very proud look and pledged allegiance to her inside. When she was in the human world, the worries that he heard whenever she acted unlike the Princess were long gone. Bella didn¡¯t think in her previous life that she was ¡®a very righteous cop.¡¯ She was just a hardworking police officer, and she was normally good. Maybe, that was why¡­? She was neither vaguely good nor bad. The more she stayed in that cruel place, the more blurred the line between conscience and morality. There was no guilt in killing the insect-type demons. However, the more she killed and killed, the more she ended up killing humanoid monsters. And, now the smell of human blood stimulated Bella, like the sweet smell of a bakery. As if she smelled chicken in the elevator, she ordered chicken as soon as she got home. When the smell of the sweet blood began to emanate from somewhere, she cut them lavishly, one by one with her fingernails and her sword. Now, when the demons present humans captured from the human world as one of the things that the Princess like, Bella rejoiced like Zanbar and gave the humans a sword. ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll give you a chance to kill me. Bring it on.¡± Even when they scrambled and attacked several at once, she easily avoided them and enjoyed the game of slaughtering them. As she looked at the seven corpses one by one, Pur called out to Bella in a bright voice. ¡°Princess! Iwer sent you clothes!¡± Iwer, clothes, human world¡­ ¡°..Aahh.¡± The moment she heard the words, Bella¡¯s red eyes widened her pupils, and she met the human eye from which she had taken the life. ¡°I did it again¡­¡± Bella visited her room after a long time, decorated just like it had been in the human realm. ¡°Pur, get some bath water.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After saying that, she glanced at the clothes sent by Iwer and shook her head. It was a gorgeous and pretty dress that noble girls would wear when they debuted in the social world. It didn¡¯t match who she was now¡­ Bella immersed herself in the warm bath water and trembled as she rubbed the hand that had touched a person¡¯s heart a little while ago. She had known for a long time that the more she used her power, the more she got drunk with it. The more so, the simpler the demons become, the more she moves instinctively. Once or twice when she was in the human world, she felt like she was going to lose her mind. Especially, when she smelled blood. Before she broke out each time, she found reason. ¡°¡­Am I turning into a monster?¡± Now, her mind was breaking down one by one. At first, she was afraid that she would live five thousand years in this hellish place, although now, she feared that she would not be human during those years. ¡®I want to get out¡­¡¯ Bella spread the summoning circle in her bathtub and tried to communicate with Iwer after a long time. ¡°Iwer.¡± ¡°Kyaa! I¡¯ve been waiting for so long!¡± ¡°What were your thoughts on sending me that dress?¡± ¡°Haha. Don¡¯t you like it?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no reason to wear that.¡± Even if she was going to wear it, it was an outfit that didn¡¯t suit her anymore now. ¡°Miss, Do you want to come to the human world? I found a wizard who can summon.¡± Bella hurriedly got up from the bathtub. It was really unimaginable. If that was possible, she wanted to get out of here. ¡°Really? Iwer, you did it! Wonderful!¡± ¡°As expected, I knew that even the Miss would want to come to the human world! I¡¯m going to ask to summon you now.¡± She thought she could get out of it somehow and go back to Kiehl. At that moment, it looked like the summoning circle was drawn in front of her eyes. ¡°You can¡¯t go, Princess!¡± ¡°Kyaaa, Pur! Long time no see.¡± When Pur heard Iwer¡¯s small voice on Bella¡¯s radio, she approached her with a bright expression on her face. ¡°Iwer! Can you hear me?¡± ¡°Yes. I heard you well. How are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing well. Princess and Sir Zanbar is doing well, too!¡± At that time, the circular summoning circle was all drawn in the air, and Bella was about to enter it. ¡°Oh! No!¡± Pur grabbed Bella¡¯s hand and stopped her. ¡°Xx. don¡¯t touch me. I¡¯m leaving!¡± For some reason, Bella vomited in her anger and pushed Pur away. ¡°You¡­ You should wear clothes!¡± Only then did she realize she was naked and run to the closet before the summoning circle disappeared. ¡°You can come naked.¡± Then, over the radio, a bang was heard, and Jenkins¡¯ voice was heard. ¡°Iwer, are you crazy?¡± Meanwhile, Pur murmured slyly as Bella hurriedly put on her clothes. ¡°I¡¯m seeing the Princess naked right now!¡± ¡°Ohh. I want to see it with my own eyes.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯ll like it, so I¡¯ll tell you vividly! The Princess¡¯s chest is¡ª¡± However, Pur couldn¡¯t continue her words anymore. It was because Bella had already cut off her tongue. Beyond the radio, Iwer was anxiously waiting for Pur¡¯s story. ¡°What is the Princess¡¯s chest! Tell me more¡­!¡± ¡°No!¡± Pur picked up her severed tongue and put it together. ¡°Wow! The tongue sticks quickly!¡± Bella put on her clothes and headed to the summoning circle. Although as soon as she touched the summoning jin, she bounced off straight away. ¡°¡­Why can¡¯t I go in?¡± ¡°I think we need more magic.¡± Bella turned herself into a cat and ran to the summoning circle, but to no avail. No matter how many times she bumped, she still bounced off. ¡°Aaaaah¡­!¡± Even though she struggled and bumped into it, the more she did, the more she felt the burning pain in her skin. Bella entered the fading summoning circle with only one hand. ¡°Please, please!¡± In the human world beyond the summoning circle, Jenkins held Bella¡¯s hand. As she entered the human realm, her hand was cut like a knife, it was bitter. The next moment, Jenkins¡¯ voice was heard over the radio. ¡°Lady, you¡¯re hurt too much.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Nonetheless, Jenkins pushed Bella¡¯s hand away. She stared at her red-tinted hands as all of her skin had been peeled off and stared blankly at the place where the disappeared summoning circle had been. ¡°I can¡¯t go out¡­?¡± Then, Jenkins spoke over the radio. ¡°¡­ I¡¯ll find a way. If you want to.¡± After that, Bella had nothing she could do but wait. One day, two days, a week, a month¡­ She just wanted to get out of there for just one day. ¡°Not yet?¡± ¡°I requested a magic amplification tool from Elysia Magic School. Please, wait.¡± And so, it was another month, then two months¡­ To avoid going crazy, Bella locked herself in her room and waited, holding her breath. So, time went by so fast. Spending her last day of 1166 awake, Bella stared lonely at the calendar. She connected the radio with blank eyes. ¡°Miss! Now, we matched the wizard and the amplification tool! We¡¯ll be able to summon you in a few days!¡± ¡°Iwer. I am not going.¡± After a long silence over the radio, Iwer asked. ¡°Yeah? What did you just say?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± ¡°¡­Why?¡± January 1, 1167. It was the year that Kiehl came to the demon realm and he had to kill her. She didn¡¯t know when he would come, so she couldn¡¯t leave now. ¡°You said you wanted to come to the human world.¡± ¡°I guess it¡¯s my fate that I can¡¯t go.¡± ¡°You only have to wait a few days?¡± Bella exhaled a short breath and shook her head. ¡°Is Jenkins there?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± She decided to accept her own fate with solemnity. With a little more patience, her own role in this novel comes to an end. She just wanted to let go of everything now. ¡°When Kiehl becomes Emperor, I swore to grant a wish but you grant it for him.¡± With those words, she turned off the radio. ¡®Come quickly, Kiehl.¡¯ Since then, Bella started to think she was in the novel. She read it over and over again, and she waited for that day. ¡®Come and kill me.¡¯ Before she really goes crazy. ¡°Pr, Princess! It is said that a hero has entered the Demon Realm!¡± Bella sat on the throne of the Demon King and quietly waited for the end of this novel. She burned all the novels she had copied and stood up. Now, she even made her clothes, especially for this moment. She collected her long hair and put it inside the iron mask, and put it on her face. Putting on baggy pants, she took off the top and put a bandage around her chest. Then, she put on a feathered cloak, wanting to look a little more bulky. ¡°Do I look like the demon king?¡± ¡°¡­.!¡± Her fast-beating heart was announcing that the time and the end were approaching like an alarm. Time for Kiehl to kill her as she wished. ¡®I really liked you.¡¯ ¡­It was time for her role to end as in the original story. Kiikk¡ª The door opened, and he appeared like a ray of light in this dark demonic castle. This was the end of her role for ¡®Bella¡¯ in the novel¡­ ¡®Next time, I want to possess this novel again. If I can possess the role I want to play, then I will try to possess Rosanne.¡¯ ¡­So that she could share the days with Kiehl that she had never experienced. Puk. Bella heard her own heart-piercing for the first time. She caught her breath in an instant, though she opened her eyes again and stared at Kiehl¡¯s face. ¡®When I was with you, I was able to live like a human the most¡­¡¯ The last time she saw him, she felt like she was crying like before. ¡®¡­Goodbye, my Kiehl.¡¯ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 45 ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 45 ¨C Love Potion That night, Kiehl collected his last relics. As he was one step closer to becoming the Crown Prince, he had a dream of Bella after a long time. Even though he wanted to hear her voice, Bella just sat in her study without saying a word when she saw him and laughed. ¡°Bella¡­¡± Perhaps, the scent contains memories. Kiehl¡¯s eyes gently opened at the familiar scent. In front of him, Rosanne was waking him up. ¡®This smell¡­¡¯ He slowly grabbed Roseanne¡¯s head and pulled her towards him. ¡°You¡­ Where did this come from?¡± When she saw Kiehl¡¯s eyes, which had seemed young for a moment, change horribly, Roseanne was terrified. ¡°Myu said it¡¯s a perfume¡­¡¯ At that, he pushed her face to the side and stood up. It was close enough to know for sure that it was obviously the smell of Iwer¡¯s blood, which he had smelled many times. ¡°Myu!¡± When Kiehl opened the door of the tent, Myu, who had been waiting for a while, was startled and looked up at him. ¡°¡­.?¡± ¡°That perfume or something, where did you get it?¡± Rosanne, with a blushing face, walked slowly behind Kiehl. As Rosanne got closer to Myu, Myu knew that this potion was not wrong because her mood became hazy, and Rosanne looked more beautiful. It was an emotion she had never had, but she felt it springing up. However, she couldn¡¯t figure out why Kiehl was fine. ¡°You should wash up. ¡°What? Yes¡­¡± Embarrassed, Rosanne hurried her steps and left them. ¡°Where did you buy that?¡± ¡°In the village we went to earlier¡­¡± ¡°Where in the village. Who sold it?¡± As soon as Kiehl heard Myu¡¯s reply, he lowered his eyes and exhaled a short breath. Although hope was always shattered into pieces, the many pieces aroused hope again¡­ Going back in time a little, the day Bella returned to the Demon Realm. Jenkins was contemplating, unable to take his eyes off Bella as she disappeared. ¡°Oh, my¡­ Sir Zanbar went, too. Jen, shall we go?¡± Iwer covered her mouth with her hand, hiding a winner¡¯s smile. ¡°It¡¯s the same with Iwer and me. We won¡¯t be able to approach the Young Master, anyway. Let¡¯s go back together.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t because I have a request from the Miss.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not even what the Miss asked for!¡± Iwer rolled her eyes and thought of a way to win this bet. First, she needed to get rid of the Jenkins in front of her. ¡°Why don¡¯t Jen find a wizard who could summon the Princess?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°As Jen said, if you want to invade the human world, you have to be able to summon her, right? Become Jen that is loved by the Princess.¡± However, Jenkins lowered his head and sighed. ¡°¡ªalready¡­¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for a wizard who can summon Sir Zanbar for two hundred years.¡± At his words, Iwer covered her mouth with her hand, pretending to be surprised. She pretended not to know. ¡°Two hundred years¡­?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know, though Jen¡­ did you really love Sir Zanbar?¡± Even though a demon born within two hundred years would not know it, maybe, a year-old demon who was born before that might know. ¡°Although Jen¡­ When the Princess is summoned, of course, Sir Zanbar will follow her again, right?¡± ¡°Now that she¡¯s an adult, you have to use other summoning circles and you need a lot more magical power than that. It will be difficult to maintain the summoning circle in the first place.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°So, there¡¯s no point in looking for a wizard.¡± Iwer pondered slowly. ¡®After all, it must be difficult for our Young Master to live in the Demon Realm.¡¯ It was a difficult place for even Jenkins, a half-demon, to live for a long time. First of all, the food culture was different, obviously. ¡®If it was the Young Master, wouldn¡¯t it be okay if he lived in the Demon Realm¡­?¡¯ If it was Kiehl that Iwer watched, it seemed like he might be able to. A dream demon¡¯s sense wasn¡¯t wrong. At least, it was apparent that there would be more stories to talk about than the ¡®Jen-Zan¡¯ scandal. ¡­A love story. It was this emotion itself that the dream demons were delighted with. A low-level dream demon put more emphasis on physical love. The more advanced they were, the more intense and deadly emotions they felt, the more intense and thrilling it would be. And so, it hey could be used to gain strength. Still, it was rarer because it didn¡¯t happen very often in the Demon Realm, so many dream demons used to infiltrate and spy on people¡¯s dreams. ¡®I should make the two of them meet¡­¡¯ The problem was how to meet Kiehl¡­ To enter through the dream, Kiehl had to be right in front of her. If not, dreaming was like fishing¡ªshe might catch just anything. ¡®If it¡¯s the Young Master, I think he can melt even the Demon King with ease.¡¯ After all, seeing how much Iwer¡¯s blood worked for General Zanbar, it seemed that there was nothing that really worked other than Kiehl¡¯s sincerity. Meanwhile, Jenkins was worried about Iwer, who grinned like an unbridled bastard. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go back. Don¡¯t be silly for nothing.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re going to go back, go back, Jen. I¡¯ll win the bet.¡± Jenkins sighed heavily. He never thought that he would risk his life like this for a bet. ¡°Why would you risk your life for such a bet?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t risk my life.¡± ¡°Ha¡­ A real demon.¡± Iwer raised her eyebrows and moved closer to Jenkins. ¡°Just¡­ it¡¯s a wish that will delight a dream demon.¡± At that, Jenkins frowned as he leaned over to avoid the increasingly approaching Iwer. ¡°¡­What? Are you even coveting my body?¡± ¡°Pfftt¡ª It¡¯s not like that,¡± Iwer then whispered into his ear. Because of that, Jenkins¡¯s face grew bluer, pushing Iwer away. ¡°¡­Crazy. Are you really crazy?¡± ¡°Well, I have to go crazy, right? If I want to see the best Jen-Zan scandal in the underworld.¡± Jenkins was furious as he wiped his red cheeks with both hands. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do, anyway!¡± Iwer made a face that said it wasn¡¯t the same. ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re still like this.¡± ¡°Rio, Rinne. I have something to investigate.¡± Kiehl had to return to the Imperial Palace, so he summoned the twins for the job. Judging from Bella¡¯s book, he had to bring the Heart of the Demon King from the Demon Realm. Therefore, he had to establish himself in the imperial palace even more. ¡®I have no divine power¡­¡¯ If he really went to the Demon Realm, he might die. ¡°Track back the potion that Myu bought and everything like similar potions.¡± If they tracked backward, Iwer would definitely come out. She was the only person who noticed Kiehl¡¯s heart. Neither Jenkins nor Zanbar had a reconciliation between the two of them in two hundred years, and they could not help. And, the Pur he trusted ran away two years ago. ¡®¡­Iwer will help.¡¯ Suddenly, Myu crawled and raised her hand. ¡°Hey, I¡¯ll help, too. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t know it was a potion. We thought it was just perfume¡­¡± As she said that, Rosanne¡¯s face turned red, while Myu made an embarrassing excuse. Kiehl frowned at her, but he didn¡¯t dare deny it. ¡°Then, please.¡± He didn¡¯t like Rosanne to appear in the novel, so he erased everything black. Though fortunately, she did not cross the line that Kiehl thought. Even though she pretended to be a commoner, she was the daughter of Count Psilia, so truthfully, she didn¡¯t really have to pretend. Despite the fact that Myu was pretending that they didn¡¯t know each other, he remembered a long time ago when he handed her a loaf of bread in Illinois. ¡ª ¡°Kiehl, friends are really precious people in life. That friend will be of great help to Kiehl in the future.¡± It helped that she gave clues about the potion, but he wasn¡¯t quite sure what kind of help Bella was talking about. He didn¡¯t hesitate to seek their help, as he could never have imagined that it would simply be a help in reconnecting love with Rosanne. Because the Empire was quite large, it would take a long time. ¡°Come again!¡± Jenkins sighed as he saw Iwer smiling brightly and waving to the leaving guest. ¡°Are we just going back to the Demon Realm? I don¡¯t have anything to send her.¡± After Bella left as an adult, the two had been moving from place to place for several years, and since last year, they had been selling magic items in a tent near the Imperial Capital. ¡°Does Jen want to go back? I¡¯ll make you an entrance to the Demon Realm.¡± Jenkins thought Iwer was going to go find Kiehl right away after he was gone. ¡°Anyway, this bet is up to the Miss, regardless of the Young Master.¡± ¡°Who says what? I¡¯m here because of the clothes I¡¯m going to send her?¡± It was such an obvious lie. It was because she had already sent it in bulk about a few months ago. In addition, since Bella said, ¡®I don¡¯t want to wear it, so don¡¯t send it,¡¯ she hadn¡¯t sent it since. On the other hand, he did not inform Iwer that Kiehl was Crown Prince. So, they were holding each other¡¯s cards and not letting it slide. ¡°Don¡¯t you just want to turn around and see Sir Zanbar?¡± Though It was a bet to try to keep that mouth shut, Jenkins only bit his lip with his face burning. ¡°Where the hell did the rumor spread?¡± ¡°Well. If it was the demons two hundred years ago, would they all know that?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I regret the most, so I should have seen you fall in love with each other then!¡± ¡°Please, stop it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, though. I¡¯ve seen Sir Zanbar¡¯s passion when he found out that Jen is Sir Lucit¡¯s son.¡± Jenkins was angry as he swept all the magic items in front of Iwer to the floor. ¡°Please, stop it!¡± Suddenly, someone entered the tent and their conversation stopped. ¡°Welcome!¡± Normally, when a visiting customer came, they ran out and coaxed guests to buy useless magic pills, but this time, they didn¡¯t. Instead, Jenkins turned around, wanting to avoid this position, and then hardened like a stone on the spot. ¡°Is Iwer and Zen here?¡± They could tell at once, who was this beautiful young man with platinum blonde hair and amber eyes like the sun? Entering the tent, Kiehl still had some of the youthful face of his childhood, but the atmosphere was very different from the last time he saw him. ¡°¡­Iwer. We shouldn¡¯t be approaching, right?¡± At Jenkins¡¯ words, Kiehl recalled Pur¡¯s escape a long time ago. ¡®Why the hell are you avoiding me so much? He expected that much on the tough Jenkins, though he was confident that the soft Iwer would talk to him. Thinking that, he cleared his throat and picked up the dropped vial. ¡°Iwer?¡± ¡°How long have I waited for this moment¡­!¡± It was a time when the excuses, which Bella hated so much, worked. ¡°She told us not to approach, though she didn¡¯t tell us to stop if he was approaching!¡± ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 46 ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 46 ¨C Seeds Of Hope To End Longing ¡°I heard that a blue-haired woman in the capital was making it.¡± As soon as Kiehl heard of the twins¡¯ news in the imperial palace, he knew it was Iwer. Summer of 1166. In the original novel, Rosanne and Kiehl were missing each other, though he found a seed of hope to end his longing after seven years. After a month or so, he rode a horse and saw the twins and Rosanne, whom he had not seen in over a year. ¡°Kiehl, long time no see.¡± Rosanne¡¯s face blushed and she greeted Kiehl, and Rio added a tribute to her. ¡°I found it thanks to Rosanne. She must have had a lot of money.¡± ¡°Oh really? Thanks. Rosanne.¡± She was quite unfamiliar with Kiehl riding on the horse. Although she saw him a lot when traveling together, his attire looked more like a nobleman than a commoner, like the son of a family with a high reputation among nobles. ¡°Where is that blue hair?¡± ¡°Looks like some kind of tent sells them in bulk. Because today is the market day¡­¡± Kiehl didn¡¯t listen to Rio at all and headed to the tent shop on the other side of the capital. ¡°You told me not to approach. You didn¡¯t tell me to stop if he was approaching!¡± How long has it been since he last saw the mansion family members? As soon as he saw that, Kiehl¡¯s tension was relieved. ¡°Pphpp.¡± As soon as Rosanne entered the tent, she heard Kiehl¡¯s laughter and was startled and she looked at him. Even though she had been following this trip, it was the first time she had him smile with such a bright expression on his face. ¡°Iwer, I missed you.¡± In Rosanne¡¯s memory, Kiehl never said such a thing. ¡°Haa. I can¡¯t get close, but I can¡¯t stop it.¡± As Iwer spread her arms, Kiehl drew closer to Iwer. ¡°You¡¯re still here.¡± ¡°The Young Master has really grown up a lot. Wait a minute.¡± Climbing into the chair next to her, Iwer hugged him like she had hugged Kiehl as a child. ¡°By the way, you¡¯ve grown up so beautifully. If this is the case, I will have a very good chance of winning.¡± ¡°Really?¡± It was Rosanne who panicked the most at Kiehl¡¯s behavior. He couldn¡¯t even smile, so it was shocking to have contact with someone like that. Also with a charming and beautiful blue-haired woman. Of course, not only Rosanne, but the twins were looking at them in amazement. ¡°Wow¡­ Kiehl hugs someone.¡± ¡°That¡¯s interesting.¡± With the twins in trouble, Jenkins decided to use Iwer¡¯s method on them. ¡°How did you get here?¡± ¡°We were looking for the person who made this potion.¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s Iwer.¡± As Rio handed him the love potion, Jenkins smiled despondently. ¡°I¡¯m smart, right?¡± ¡°Yes. Iwer, you are smart.¡± Rosanne could not see the scene, so she left the tent, and Myu followed. They had ordered a beer at the tavern inside the inn and waited. ¡°Well¡­ But, shouldn¡¯t we find Lausanne, too? They probably wouldn¡¯t know we¡¯re here now. What if we waited in that tent earlier?¡± As Rio asked worriedly, Kiehl frowned and opened his mouth. ¡°If there is no accommodation here, they will come. They wouldn¡¯t be that stupid.¡± The words were sharp like a knife, and Rio was sad as if he had become Rosanne. However, Iwer and Jenkins, who saw it, felt d¨¦j¨¤ vu. ¡°Oh my God, our Young Master smells like a young lady.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what he grew up looking¡­¡± Rio was at a crossroads. Whether she was naive or stupid, he had to find Rosanne, who didn¡¯t have a bad heart. Or, perhaps he should talk to the people of the Animal Kingdom that Kiehl always talked about. In the end, Rio decided to continue doing what his heart felt like. ¡°I¡¯ll find Rosanne.¡± Rio went out of the inn to find Rosanne. She was waiting with Myu in front of the tent. He remembered Kiehl saying, ¡®They wouldn¡¯t be that stupid.¡¯ ¡°Rosanne, why are you here?¡± ¡°Ah. I thought you were gone for a while and came back.¡± Even Rosanne knew that Kiehl wasn¡¯t there. For some reason, she stood there, wondering if he would find her at least once. However, as usual, today, not Kiehl, but Rio came. Her voice trembled slightly, and Rio took off his coat and handed it to her. ¡°Everyone is at the inn. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Rosanne put on the robe and smiled bitterly. ¡°Kiehl¡­ What does he think of me?¡± As they traveled together, she felt there was a connection between Kiehl and herself. Though his actions were not at all, an inexplicable feeling kept telling her that ¡®this person is my destiny.¡¯ Already, the County might have flipped over, saying that they would kick their runaway daughter from the family register. Regardless, Rosanne didn¡¯t want to let go of this connection as she could continue to be by Kiehl¡¯s side for as long as time allowed. ¡®You either don¡¯t notice, or you just pretend you don¡¯t know.¡¯ If he was pretending not to know, there was no reason for that. Although it seemed like a dislike, Kiehl never threw her away or told her to leave. Even though Leo wanted to say, ¡®he is not interested in you,¡¯ he didn¡¯t want to say it for fear of hurting her. ¡°It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t take good care of his surroundings. Don¡¯t be too sad.¡± Leo smirked, not knowing that the words he couldn¡¯t bear to say were becoming more hopeful advisers to Rosanne. ¡°But, those people earlier¡­¡± Bitting her mouth as she recalled Iwer, she was really a person who looked attractive to anyone. Leaving Rosanne, who wanted to be alone, Rio returned to the inn, and they were having a heated discussion in the inn¡¯s tavern. ¡°So, Bella went back to the Animal Kingdom?¡± ¡°Yes. For originally, she had to go when she was an adult.¡± Kiehl sighed. He thought he could meet her now though Bella wasn¡¯t there. ¡®That¡¯s why she said it like it was the last time.¡¯ She said she was going to pick him up, but maybe it was too late. At that moment, he remembered what Jenkins and Bella had said a long time ago. ¡°Jen, didn¡¯t you say that she could be summoned?¡± ¡°This¡­ yes?¡± ¡°Jen. Let me know.¡± While Jenkins continued to hesitate, Rio sat down next to him with his beer. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to Iwer, but I cannot live there without the Miss. I don¡¯t want to be hated for nothing.¡± ¡°Then, what if the Young Master pretends he knows without your knowledge? It should be okay.¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll pretend I don¡¯t know.¡± The twins were horrified to see Kiehl smiling bashfully as he casually sipped the beer. The twins have been the mood makers in their travels over the past few years, although each time, Kiehl laughed for a moment and said nothing. He was always nervous and did not give up easily. They could tell by looking at his dealings with Rosanne and Myu, who had been traveling together for several years. ¡°You pretend you don¡¯t know? Then, the Miss?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean.¡± ¡°Good job, good job, Young Master!¡± However, seeing him smiling and relaxing like that easily melted people away, Rio seemed to understand why Kiehl was so obsessed with ¡®Animal Kingdom¡¯. ¡°Is there a real place called Animal Kingdom?¡± After meeting with Kiehl, Leo had been learning about the animal kingdom from time to time, and that was the most important thing. ¡°No matter how much I searched, I couldn¡¯t find any clues.¡± ¡°Even if you look for it¡­ No way¡­Have you been looking for us all this time?¡± Kiehl answered without hesitation. ¡°Yes.¡± Even though it was a short and decisive answer, Jenkins shuddered to imagine how much time must have been wasted in that answer. At the same time, a sad and crushed heart tickled his insides. Ever since he left, the emotion that he had forgotten about being with the selfish demons came flooding back. Bella¡¯s initial oath of obedience was, ¡®not to tell Kiehl that she came from the underworld.¡¯ To use Iwer¡¯s words, she said not to be caught by ¡®Kiehl,¡¯ but not for anyone. Jenkins drew the summoning circle on paper. Anyone who knew how to summon this would know where this destination was. ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean that it will work just because you know this anyway. The required magic would be considerable. We need to find such a wizard first.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a wizard, Rinne can do it.¡± Rinne shrugged her shoulders and smiled happily. Jenkins turned his head at those words and glanced at Rinne, though she didn¡¯t look like a wizard at all. ¡°The magic of the wizard will determine whom the summoning circle will unfold in front of.¡± ¡°I know that much.¡± ¡°The final destination should be the Miss, but if this person lacks strength, it may not unfold in front of her.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°There has been no magician capable in two hundred years.¡± Then, Rinne banged on the table in front of her and shot at Jenkins, ¡°Hey, did you grow up hearing the voice of a genius who appeared for the first time in five hundred years?¡± ¡°Well. I don¡¯t know who said it, but I think it boosts my self-esteem quite a bit.¡± Even Jenkins did not lose to Rinne¡¯s words. Nonetheless, he waved the drawn summoning circle in his hand. ¡°Anyway, just like when the Miss first crossed over to the human world, when a summoning circle appears, she can find it and come over.¡± Knowing that Bella was a princess from the Demon Realm, he thought that the Crown Prince Kiehl could somehow find a wizard capable of summoning. ¡°I would have to let her know in advance.¡± Jenkins¡¯ tone, who thoroughly excluded Rinne, made her feel bad. ¡°Give me that!¡± Rinne snatched the paper from Jenkins¡¯ hand and glanced at it slowly. Jenkins took a sip of the beer and wondered, ¡®Is this person capable?¡¯ ¡°Rinne, is it possible?¡± Rinne saw the painting, and only then did she understand why they had been searching for ¡®Animal Kingdom,¡¯ still, she couldn¡¯t find it. ¡°It wasn¡¯t the animal kingdom.¡± Rio got close to him and saw the summoning circle, but he couldn¡¯t tell. ¡°How do you know when you see this?¡± ¡°You should know just by looking at it.¡± ¡°Well¡­ First of all, it has no time difference, it¡¯s just summoning space¡­¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be able to graduate on time. Now, look at me and call me Older Sister.¡± At that, Rio clapped his hands and said, ¡°Ah! Is this place heaven?¡± Jenkins spit out the beer he was drinking. Rio frowned as he wiped the beer that had splattered on his clothes. ¡°Kiehl said this every time. The person named Bella was like an angel.¡± This time, Iwer choked while drinking her beer. Kiehl lowered his head, his face blushing slightly. ¡°¡­Rio. Stop talking.¡± ¡°Young master, where does the Miss look like an angel?¡± ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 47 ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 47 ¨C Just One More Day Jenkins felt a burning pain in his stomach. ¡°Ugh¡­What do I do with this?¡± ¡°Be patient. I¡¯m going for a month.¡± Iwer smiled graciously as she watched Jenkins suffer. ¡°Ugh¡­ Idiot. What have you been doing without even talking to me all this time?¡± Seeing the scene, Rinne let out a sigh and carefully asked Kiehl, ¡°Kiehl, Bella is not the person you think you are.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°This is the summoning circle of the demon realm.¡± Hearing that, his eyes widened and everyone watched his reaction. ¡®He must have been shocked, right?¡¯ It was right. Kiehl was shocked, just as they were worried. ¡®¡­Then, was Bella the Princess of the demon realm?¡¯ Why did he never think of it before? ¡®That¡¯s right¡­ Bella was a demon.¡¯ Obviously, he knew it, too. The way she looked when he first met her. ¡®Demon like an angel¡­¡¯ Nevertheless, to him, Bella had always been an angel surrounded by white light, so even after he separated with her, he couldn¡¯t think of it that far. At that time, the things that he had been accustomed to and passed by were calmly put together like a puzzle. ¡­Iwer¡¯s blood that charmed people. ¡­He also heard that she couldn¡¯t hold the holy sword in her hand. Now, he could see the cogs that had been separated from each other rolling together. Covering his unclosed mouth with his hand, he listened to the beating of his heart. His eyes reddened and a tear fell. The twins were restless when they saw Kiehl crying for the first time and comforted him. ¡°Kiehl, Kiehl¡­ Are you okay?¡± He hurriedly returned to his room and took out Bella¡¯s notebook and novel, which he always carried with him. She should have killed him first¡­ From the moment she saw him in the first place because he was going to kill her. However, she didn¡¯t and instead approached him. Even though she knew she was going to die, she tried to make him the Prince¡­ ¡®How could she be a demon like this?¡¯ There was no trace of her in the novel, which was like his biography. The scene, which was only a few lines that he had just skimmed through, was rewritten in his life. Kiehl embraced the novel he had always considered blasphemous to his chest. ¡®I thought we could never meet.¡¯ Nonetheless, at the end of the waiting, the name of the relationship was ¡®fate.¡¯ When Kiehl went back to the dining room, the twins asked him worriedly. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°Rinne, that summoning circle¡­ Can you summon it?¡± Kiehl focused more on his plans for the future than on flattering consolation. ¡°I think I should try it first. Even though it¡¯s funny because I¡¯m proud of it, I definitely need to be at the level of an Archmage to be able to summon it.¡± Hearing those words, Kiehl held his chin and pondered. ¡°If this is difficult magic, would you like to know how many other wizards have summoned the Demon King?¡± ¡°Ah. Zero.¡± ¡°Huh¡­?¡± Rinne then asked, scratching her head with her finger, ¡°Why are you trying to summon them? You don¡¯t have to.¡± ¡°But still¡­ A strange wizard or something.¡± ¡°There were some guys like that, though a wizard with that skill wouldn¡¯t fall into that path.¡± ¡°Rinne, can you help me?¡± Staring at Rinne anxiously, he thought that if she said she doesn¡¯t want to do it, it was because she couldn¡¯t do it. ¡®Why do I have no divine power¡­¡¯ This was the first time that it was unfortunate that the pendant lacked that power. ¡°What can this little girl do? From now on, it will be quicker to hire a wizard who is capable of using the Young Master¡¯s abilities.¡± Rinne smiled and stood up. ¡°What do you see me as now?¡± He hadn¡¯t seen anyone who could follow Rinne if it was a competitive game. ¡°Try it right now!¡± She was someone who had to get first place no matter what, so she would do it just to show her abilities. After a while. They all stood in the large vacant lot of the inn, waiting for Bella¡¯s radio. ¡°¡­Will Bella really call?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll call in anger. As long as we don¡¯t get caught up in our accident.¡± Kiehl put his hands together to calm his tense heart. ¡®If Bella says she doesn¡¯t want to come to the human world¡­ Let me go to the demon realm.¡¯ Rinne waited with the rabbit in her hand, which she would use as a sacrifice, in case she might be summoned, as she peeked at Kiehl and thought. ¡®Uncle Jenkins is like a brother and sister, but it¡¯s not like that.¡¯ After a while, a large summoning circle appeared under the radio that Iwer was holding. She then placed a loudspeaker in front of her in the middle of the vacant lot so that everyone could hear it. ¡°Iwer.¡± Kiehl¡¯s eyes gradually turned red. It was Bella¡¯s voice¡­ A voice he hadn¡¯t even heard in his dreams. The person he thought he would never see again. ¡®I miss you.¡¯ Without realizing it, he slowly approached the radio. He wanted to hear it a little closer. ¡°Kyaa! I¡¯ve been waiting for so long!¡± ¡°What were your thoughts on sending me that dress?¡± ¡°Haha. Don¡¯t you like it?¡± Iwer smiled awkwardly. Of course, as soon as she received it, she would get angry. In addition, Bella knew how to contact Iwer by radio, so she purposely sent the princess dress that she could only wear in social circles. ¡°There¡¯s no reason to wear that. I told you not to send this. What am I going to do with this?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ well, Miss.¡± ¡°Should I even dance with these bastards Talam? Huh¡­? I just get mad just thinking about them?¡± Bella gradually became angry and began to curse. ¡®Miss! The Young Master is listening¡ª!¡¯ Even though Iwer glanced at Kiehl with concern, he was smiling as he heard Bella¡¯s voice, probably soaked in nostalgia. ¡®When I thought about it, our Young Master is not normal either¡­¡¯ ¡°What were you thinking of sending this? You just need to come back to this stupid Demon Realm, your limbs¡­¡± ¡°Miss, do you want to come to the human world? I found a wizard who can summon.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Miss?¡± Suddenly, a bright voice resounded in the vacant lot. ¡°Really¡­?¡± ¡°Yes! That¡¯s why I sent it to you!¡± ¡°Iwer, you did it! Wonderful!¡± As soon as Kiehl heard those words, he couldn¡¯t control the emotions that were rising. All of this seemed unbelievably smooth. The next moment, when Iwer gave her the sign, Rinne nodded her head and stopped the rabbit¡¯s breathing that she was holding. She wanted to flatten the nose of the half-demon, who saw her as insignificant, so she concentrated on her magic more than usual. ¡®Huh. Of course, I can summon the Demon King. My name is Lady Rinne, the preliminary Archmage.¡¯ The rustling of leaves around the clearing grew louder and louder, and the wind blew strongly around Rinne. ¡°¡­Will this work?¡± Jenkins felt a thrill as he looked into the young wizard¡¯s eyes. ¡°Miss, can you see the summoning circle?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s right in front of me.¡± Kiehl slowly approached Rinne¡¯s summoning circle. His pounding heart felt like it was going out of his body. ¡®I can see her soon¡­¡¯ When he met Iwer, he never thought that everything would be so good. The time he had been waiting was slipping through his fingers like grains of sand on his hand, and the longing that he had accumulated was blown away like leaves in the wind before disappearing without a trace. ¡®It¡¯s not a dream, right?¡¯ Kiehl¡¯s heart felt like it was about to burst. At that time, Pur voice was heard over the radio. ¡°Oh! No¡­!¡± ¡°Xx. don¡¯t touch me. I¡¯m leaving!¡± ¡°You¡­ You should wear clothes!¡± Kiehl paused for a moment in the summoning circle and took a step back. At the same time, Rinne instantly lost her concentration. ¡°You can come naked.¡± What do you mean?! Kiehl stared at Iwer with a blushing face and silently expressed his anger in the shape of his mouth. ¡°Iwer, are you crazy?¡± ¡°What? Is Jenkins there, too?¡± Fortunately, Jenkins restrained his mouth. Rinne hurriedly refocused and maintained the summoning circle. However, Pur¡¯s roaring voice interrupted her concentration. ¡°I¡¯m seeing the Princess naked right now!¡± ¡°Ohh¡ª I want to see it with my own eyes.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯ll like it, so I¡¯ll tell you vividly! The Princess¡¯s chest is¡­¡± At her words, Kiehl covered his ears and bowed his head. A fever rose from his blushing face. ¡°What is the Princess¡¯s chest! Tell me more!¡± ¡°No!¡± But Pur, who had been silent for a while, didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Wow! The tongue sticks quickly!¡± Only Rinne blinked her eyes, not understanding what they were saying. Meanwhile, with those words, everyone else knew what Bella was doing. Now, it was her turn to come. ¡°I¡¯ll go in.¡± ¡°Are you wearing clothes?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t annoy me.¡± The summoning circle thumped. Despite that Bella, who should have appeared, was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Why can¡¯t I go in¡­?¡± ¡°I think we need more magic.¡± At Jenkins¡¯ words, Rinne concentrated on her whole body with all the strength she had. She had gathered all her magical powers that she could draw around her. Every time Bella bumped into it, she could feel the vibration in the summoning circle. Nevertheless, it didn¡¯t break through as if something was blocking her. ¡°Haa¡­ It¡¯s the limit. I can¡¯t get any more here.¡± Rinne¡¯s legs were shaking to the point that it was difficult to even stand. ¡°Miss. We need another way. At this rate, the summoner may die¡­¡± At that moment, they could only see one hand slowly passing over the summoning circle. ¡°Please¡­ I, I want to go out.¡± Kiehl could feel how desperate Bella was speaking over the radio. He walked slowly to the summoning circle and took her hand. ¡®I want to see her soon.¡¯ He wept, interlocking her fingers as he gently stroked her fingers one by one. The slender wrists, trembling arms, bruises and blood leaked from her skin as she struggled to come out of the human world. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re hurt too much.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Kiehl was holding back the desire to grab her. Jenkins shook his head as he looked at Kiehl, who swallowed his saliva with his stinging throat. ¡®I want to see her¡­¡¯ But, he couldn¡¯t hurt her anymore, so he shoved Bella¡¯s hand. When her hand was gone, Rinne collapsed as if she had waited. ¡°I can¡¯t go out¡­?¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯ll find a way. If you want to.¡± ¡°I want to go out¡­ just one more day.¡± Everyone held their breath at her desperation. After the radio cut off, no one spoke for a long time. He could see the disappearing summoning circle, and he touched his blood-stained hand. Kiehl grabbed the person who was so blurry with this hand. Bringing his hand close to his lips, he took the rest of the warmth with the tip of his nose. ¡®I¡¯ll save you.¡¯ Like the fairytale she always read. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 48 ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 48 ¨C Been Waiting Here The time that stopped since the spring of his fourteen years old had gone by again. Iwer told Kiehl, whom she had not seen in a long time, about the past. ¡°Really, the Miss doesn¡¯t even understand.¡± ¡°She still doesn¡¯t know between Jenkins and Zanbar?¡± ¡°She won¡¯t believe anyone who tells her. Our young master must go strategically!¡± Kiehl, who was slightly drunk and blushed, sipped a beer and carefully asked Iwer, ¡°Strategically¡­ how?¡± At that moment, Rio clasped Rosanne and Myu on the back before noisily approaching the table. ¡°Here you go, they¡¯re here!¡± ¡°Oh my, come to think of it, who are these girls?¡± Kiehl paused for a moment to think before answering. ¡°They are just the kids that followed me around. This is Rosanne. This is Myu.¡± ¡°Just¡­following¡­ I see.¡± ¡°She wants to travel.¡± The light in the dark inn was not very bright, so it was difficult to see, though Rosanne sitting in front of Iwer was very pure and beautiful. If Bella was a demon ¡ª no, she was a real demon ¡ª then, this girl had an angelic atmosphere. Although the white wings were unseen, her face was radiant just by standing still. Iwer knew that the people around also glanced at Rosanne as soon as she entered. ¡®¡­Huh. I don¡¯t like her for some reason.¡¯ At that moment, Rinne, who was wrestling with Jenkins at another table, called Kiehl. ¡°Kiehl! I found a way!¡± He hurriedly got up and ran to Rinne. Iwer glanced at him and smiled warmly. ¡®Our Young Master had always been the same.¡¯ Then, Rio asked her carefully. ¡°What is your relationship with Kiehl, Miss Iwer?¡± Taking that opportunity, Iwer introduced herself to Rosanne with a mean face. ¡°Hello, I am Iwer, who taught our Young Master what love is.¡± Rosanne¡¯s face became contemplative and she returned to her own room, followed by Myu. Rio turned to stone by the shocking fact he suddenly heard, though Iwer smiled pleased as she took a sip of the beer in front of her. ¡®That wasn¡¯t very wrong, was it?¡¯ At least, she really did teach him. The plan to bring Bella back went smoothly as if sailing in the wind. Rinne decided to focus on summoning her. ¡°First, let¡¯s start by calculating how much magical power we need. The school has my lab.¡± Even though Kiehl wanted to bring the entire laboratory to the Imperial Palace, he resisted it. It was Jenkins who was more urgent than anyone else. ¡°Please, do it as quickly as possible. The Miss calls once a day and asks when she will be summoned.¡± Somehow, it reminded him of Kiehl a long time ago, who asked ¡®when is Bella coming¡¯ like a cuckoo. ¡°Be quiet, old man! It was because the summoning magic was complicated in the first place.¡± Summoning magic was a magic that twists space, so it required precise coordinates and a high level of concentration. After Bella became an adult, she slowly absorbed the power of the Demon King. So, they didn¡¯t know if they might need more magic later than they needed to summon her now. ¡°There are amplification tools, so I¡¯ll try to guess.¡± ¡°Rinne, I¡¯ll leave the summons to you. Thanks.¡± Iwer entered the Palace as a maid, and Jenkins was Kiehl¡¯s escort. Although she didn¡¯t do any work as a maid, and as the escort, he didn¡¯t even get close to Kiehl. From time to time, they sat on a tree overlooking Kiehl¡¯s room and chatted while watching him working hard through the window. ¡°Oh, my God. The Young Master was the Crown Prince. I still can¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°He had talent since he was little.¡± ¡°By the way, Jen knew all that, though didn¡¯t say anything. Even when we struggled for years.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Are you scared because it looks like I won this bet?¡± Each time, Jenkins stuck out his tongue. ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to give the Young Master a blow. I cherish the Young Master dearly.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m like that, too, you know.¡± Even while they were quarreling, Kiehl found them and waved to them accordingly. ¡°By the way, when you see the Young Master, doesn¡¯t he remind you of the Miss?¡± ¡°¡­It is.¡± Kiehl, who worked without turning off the lights all night in his room, and the image of Bella, who locked herself up in her study a long time ago while organizing what she was so passionate about, were overlapping together. Kiehl barely opened his sleepy eyes as he was doing more than he was supposed to. So, when he wanted to leave the Palace to go find the holy relics, no one could say anything. The sun had changed, and he had to go out. In the original novel, he missed Rosanne and sneaked out of the Imperial Palace, even getting swept away by the nobility, like the current Emperor Raniet. However, he wasn¡¯t the Prince in the novel. ¡®Because I can¡¯t just ask to catch the real Bella.¡¯ He had to make sure that not even a single ant living in the Imperial Palace could refute that he was enough without magic powers. ¡°Your Highness, a letter has arrived from the Cruell family.¡± ¡°Yes. Leave it there.¡± He could. Because more than half of Bella¡¯s books had never happened ¡ª A love story with Rosanne ¡ª ¡®She should be able to live here, too.¡¯ And now, he decided to lay the foundation through Bella¡¯s book. The nobles who were invited to the room as the day passed were either blushing or returning with their souls lost. Kiehl calmly prepared one by one so that Bella could live in the Imperial Palace. On the last day of the year 1166, he was wrapping up the year with Rinne and Rio, Iwer and Jenkins, who had brought good news from the School of Magic. They drank a glass of wine in Kiehl¡¯s room, watching the fireworks to mark the new year. ¡°Uncle, isn¡¯t it enough to say I¡¯m a wizard that comes out once every one thousand years, not five-hundred years?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just self-praise to say it was once every one thousand years. And, I¡¯m not an uncle.¡± ¡°Ah! I¡¯m sorry, grandpa.¡± Because Jenkins was a half-demon, he could not use magic as a human or as a demon. Many of the theories that were only in his head were done very easily by Rinne. ¡°So, you mean you can do both attributes at once?¡± ¡°Yes. Although it¡¯s hard to calculate with your head.¡± ¡°Oh, then look at me.¡± Maybe, that was why they grunted. Nevertheless, surprisingly, Rinne and Jenkins got along really well. ¡°I think only good things have happened this year.¡± As Kiehl swirled the wine glass, sparks that reflected flew off the surface of the wine. ¡°I know. Soon, the Miss will be here as well.¡± ¡°But, I don¡¯t know if I can summon the Demon King¡­¡± Unlike Kiehl, who was excited about meeting Bella, Rio and Iwer were very worried. Rio was worried about whether they could literally summon the Demon King to the human world. ¡°Young Master¡­. You have to convince her to come.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I trust our Young Master, though I don¡¯t trust the Miss.¡± It was the same with Kiehl. She must have been very different from the Bella he knew as a child. As he searched for her like this, he sometimes wondered what would happen if she had given up on him away. Hands, height, and face that have grown all of a sudden¡­ At that time, he wanted to grow up so quickly. Nonetheless, now, he would rather go back to Kiehl that Bella loved, then he wouldn¡¯t have this anxiety that the extinguished embers would twinkle and grow. ¡®¡­Don¡¯t leave.¡¯ If she was by his side, somehow, there would be a chance. They would see fireworks next year together. And, they would all sleep and watched the sunrise in 1167 together¡­ ¡°Happy new year.¡± Rinne stretched out and spoke vigorously. ¡°I will summon the magic amplification tool and match the wavelength a few more times.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a monster in a different way, too.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what a three-hundred-year-old grandpa would say.¡± ¡°Respect the uncle.¡± ¡°Are you admitting that you are an uncle?¡± Kiehl smiled warmly as he watched them play with words. Now, it was really soon. Just at that moment, a summoning circle appeared under Iwer¡¯s radio. ¡°It¡¯s the Miss!¡± They could all hear it together. When they connected the loudspeaker, they heard a brief crackling sound. Iwer was the first to announce this good news. ¡°Miss! Now we matched the wizard and the amplification tool! We¡¯ll be able to summon you in a few days!¡± Though Bella¡¯s next words were very decisive and cold. ¡°Iwer. I am not going.¡± In an instant, everyone doubted their ears and shut their mouths. Even Iwer, who had never been flustered, asked with her eyes wide open. ¡°Yes¡­?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± ¡°¡­Why? You said you wanted to come to the human world.¡± Bella was silent for a moment before answering. ¡°I guess it¡¯s my fate that I can¡¯t go.¡± ¡°You only have to wait a few days?¡± ¡°No.¡± Everything was loud, even the sound of Bella¡¯s brief sigh. ¡°Is Jenkins there?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°When Kiehl becomes Emperor.¡± There was no power in that voice. ¡°I swore to grant a wish, but you have to grant it for him instead.¡± He searched for her so much, and now he could meet her¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not going to be much of a wish. Don¡¯t you know? Wishes he has been wishing for since he was little.¡± Even Jenkins was tired of seeing the terrifying push. ¡°¡­What if the wish is to find the Miss?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Why would he make such a wish?¡± ¡°You made him so happy. You suddenly left¡ª¡± ¡°Then, just say I¡¯m dead.¡± With those words, Bella turned off the radio. Rinne was shocked by the sudden dismissal, and she didn¡¯t say anything. Everyone focused their gazes at Kiehl because he was the person most desperate than anyone else. ¡°Anyway, the Animal Kingdom is like this.¡± ¡°Originally, I think it¡¯s a bit daunting.¡± ¡°Because they don¡¯t even think about other people¡¯s feelings. Young Master, don¡¯t be too discouraged. Originally¡­¡± Jenkins tried to comfort him, though Kiehl¡¯s face was not discouraged. He was rather smiling as if he was out of his mind. ¡°Haha¡­ 1167.¡± ¡°Uh?¡± ¡°Yes¡­?¡± Kiehl hurriedly turned behind him and went back to his room. When he reached his room, taking a deep breath, he locked himself up. He then opened the drawer and grabbed a copy of the novel Bella had written. ¡°The year I have to go to the Demon Realm.¡± He touched the words ¡®Daughter of the Demon King¡¯ in the novel. Bella was living within the hollow letters. ¡°You have been waiting here¡­. hoping for me to kill you¡­¡± The person he loved was a terrible person. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 49 ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 49 ¨C I Found You The Demon Realm was much darker than Kiehl thought. Even though the full moon half covered the sky, its light was faintly illuminating the ecology of the Demon Realm. ¡®Bella¡­ You lived in a place like this.¡¯ Walking alone to the Demon King¡¯s Castle, he could see the monsters around him surprised to see him, though he didn¡¯t care and went on his way. Kiehl swung his sword lightly when something approached, but it wasn¡¯t difficult at all. Just like the day he went to Daisy to find the first relic. Every step he took, he felt Bella. Bella was waiting for him. As soon as he entered the entrance to the Demon King¡¯s castle, the road split into three branches. In the original story, each of the twins went one way, and Rio died here. However, he came alone and slowly headed to the third path, as shown in the novel. Not surprisingly, no one was there. Although there was something like a praying mantis, the moment he ran, it was cut in half so easily. Who in this world could enter the Demon Realm alone and go to the Demon King¡¯s Castle so easily¡­? At the end of Sector three, a large door was unlocked from its latch. He put his hand close to the door. Beyond this, there was the person he missed so much¡­ He calmed his trembling heart by fiddling with his pockets. ¡®¡­Can I do it?¡¯ How much would she have changed? What would she think of him when he came here¡­? Though he wanted to see her right now, Kiehl was afraid to face her. Carefully opening the heavy door, a figure stood tall under the moonlight. It was purposely decorated to look like a tall man, but her slender wrist was the first thing that caught his eye. ¡®¡­Bella, it¡¯s obvious.¡¯ He wanted to call her name right away and run, but he couldn¡¯t. Right now, he had no choice but to do what she wanted. Kiehl slowly raised his sword and approached Bella. Despite the fact that there were so many things he wanted to say, he said the lines exactly as they appeared in the novel. ¡°¡­I found you.¡± After too long. ¡°I will deal with you myself.¡± ¡°I will take your heart.¡± Bella¡¯s sword rushed towards him without warning. The smell of the person he had longed to see reached him with the wind. Because it was a sword that had hit him countless times, she was struck in a single blow. ¡ª ¡°Kiehl, how many times have I told you? Those who seek your life will not attack with care.¡± ¡ª ¡°You should jump at me like you¡¯re going to kill me.¡± As she always does, she decisively stabs him, but stops at the end. As if organizing memories one by one, the melodies of swords clashing became lamentations, and their gestures seemed to dance a farewell dance. Even though he could feel her all over his body, he couldn¡¯t see her in that mask. ¡®I want to see her.¡¯ He wanted to see Bella, who was always smiling at him. The naughty wizard who brutally killed, releasing the children Zanbar wanted to eat¡­ She was the first to reach out her hand to him. Even if she got angry with the demons in the mansion, she only smiled at him. As he was going to fall asleep, she touched his hair while reading the children¡¯s book. Saying that he was cute, she would then pinch his cheek. She would always worry and asked if he had any injuries. Even though she had a terrifying face, she always smiled brightly enough that the sunlight shining on her back looked like angel wings whenever he saw her¡­ ¡°I should have seen your face one more time at that moment.¡± ¡­If he had known that he wouldn¡¯t be able to see her for this long. When Bella deliberately stepped back, Kiehl¡¯s sword touched her neck. He stopped his hand as he watched her close her eyes. Now, she was defenseless. Kiehl put down his sword and bent his knees and slowly lifted the mask. When chasing out the nightmares that tormented him, and when defeating bandits, she was still so terrifyingly scary. ¡°¡­Bella.¡± When he call her name like back then. He gambled, hoping that the ruby-like eyes could contain him and the wings behind her back could turn white. Under the mask, the red eyes of the person in the dream were staring at him more and more clearly. When his fingertips touched Bella¡¯s cheek, he breathed a sigh of relief, convinced that this wasn¡¯t a dream. He missed her like crazy. Even though he was looking at her, he missed her. ¡°I miss you.¡± He couldn¡¯t express this overwhelming and painful heart with these words alone, so his eyes reddened. It was the same with Bella. Her eyes fluttered endlessly, and she bit her lip as the tears formed. ¡°¡­Kill me and take my heart.¡± She smiled and grabbed the tip of her sword and placed it in his hand. Kiehl shook his head instead of answering. What was she saying as soon as they met? As if she had been waiting for this moment¡­ He resented Bella¡¯s lips, which were terribly altruistic and selfish. ¡°Kill me.¡± It had been eight years since they met. A person who loved so much that it was not a waste to sacrifice her life, kept asking him to kill her¡­ Tears welled up in Kiehl¡¯s eyes. ¡°There is no way I can do that¡­ How can you make such a request?¡± ¡°But¡­ you have to kill me¡­¡± He grabbed Bella¡¯s hand as her blood dripped as she grabbed the tip of her sword and pointed at her neck. ¡°Then, can Bella kill me?¡± Bella¡¯s hand wrapped around Kiehl¡¯s neck and trembled. ¡°¡­Could you?¡± She could see him weeping sadly, and only then did she realize how crazy she was. ¡®Ahh. What am I doing¡­?¡¯ Obsessed with the idea that she should die as in the original story, she was making this child in front of her do something she couldn¡¯t even do herself. ¡°¡­No.¡± The words she had been holding back leaked out between Bella¡¯s lips. She slowly raised her hand and touched Kiehl¡¯s hair softly. It had been a while since she had touched him, and his sunlight-like hair just felt unfamiliar. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She was the person who wanted Kiehl not to get hurt and wanted him to run towards a happy ending more than anyone else. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for hurting you¡­¡± Kiehl closed his eyes halfway and melted as he savored Bella¡¯s touch. It was a soft, nostalgic hand. ¡°How did you know I was the Demon King?¡± ¡°We spared so many times, how can I not know that?¡± Even if he had come unaware that Bella was the daughter of the Demon King, he would surely find out by the atmosphere of the battle. It was because the moment their sword collided, he felt something vaguely her. ¡°Haha. That¡¯s right.¡± It wasn¡¯t like they were trying to take each other¡¯s lives, it was like dancing a sword dance. ¡®He has also changed because of me.¡¯ Bella gazed down at Kiehl softly. Although he had grown up, he still had many of his youthful face. Just like the old days when she bent her knees to meet his eyes. If it had been as in the original story, her breath would have stopped here without his hesitation. Bella pushed Kiehl away for a moment, then thrust her hand deep into her chest. Fwoop. It was the first time she heard her own heart taken. In an instant, her breath was choked and she lost her mind. It was time for her role to end as in the original story. Bella pulled out her beating heart and put her hands in front of Kiehl. ¡°You¡¯re not going to kill me, so take this and go back. You need this.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need this¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I won¡¯t die. Instead, it should be kept well. Keep it away from holy things.¡± Kiehl took Bella¡¯s wrist and uttered firmly again. ¡°Bella, I really don¡¯t need this.¡± She was embarrassed by how determined he was. ¡°¡­What?¡± ¡°Thanks to Bella, there are many people who recognize me in the Imperial Palace.¡± ¡°Thanks to me¡­?¡± ¡­Did something change again? Bella squeezed her own heart in her hand. Kiehl struggled to smile, rubbing her wrists with his fingers and explained, ¡°The things I learned as a child helped a lot. Even if I don¡¯t have this heart, there are a lot of people who recognize me.¡± With those words, her anxiety gradually disappeared. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go together, Bella. I will make sure you can spend your time comfortably in the Imperial Palace.¡± Bella bit her lips tightly. What a sweet word¡­ was it what she wanted so much? She wanted to get out of this damn place quickly. To add a little more of her greed, she also wanted to see Kiehl grow up to be a great Emperor, too. But¡­ ¡®Can I really go? What if I interrupt his love with Rosanne¡­?¡¯ Bella heard the two even kissed on their first meeting. There was something else that worried her more than that. Since she intervened in this life and everything almost collapsed, though if she intervened again, would things still be as in the original story¡­? She had a record of scratching Rosanne with her cat¡¯s claws. In addition, it also looked like she had already killed quite a few characters during her travels. ¡°I want to be with you, but I can¡¯t go because I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll change your destiny again.¡± If she did, she would have to spend eternity in this hell. Kiehl looked at Bella¡¯s right hand, who was struggling to get out. She was trembling so much because she wanted to go to the human world. Destiny. What the hell is that? She already spared her life and even gave her beating heart as a gift. ¡°Do you like it¡­ here?¡± Bella couldn¡¯t speak for a moment. ¡°Yes. So, when you want to come play, come play.¡± It was actually a difficult story. It would be easy to go back to each other¡¯s world, though it was always difficult to get over. Because she had been trying with Jenkins for over half a year, Bella knew it was impossible. The more she stayed here, the more she received the power of her predecessor, the Demon King, and the vessel to hold her was fixed. ¡°I¡¯ll always be waiting here.¡± Just by seeing Kiehl¡¯s healthy, dignified and tall figure, Bella seemed to be able to survive without going crazy, although she couldn¡¯t die now. ¡®I¡¯ll just hold on a little longer, until the end.¡¯ However, Kiehl resented Bella, who was smiling calmly. He had barely come this far, but this figure kept getting farther away. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Imperial Palace together. Let me repay you for the kindness when you raised me.¡± He didn¡¯t want it to end up like this. By saying that, it was as though he was saying Bella and him were tied to the word ¡®family.¡¯ This was his last persuasion. ¡®¡­I don¡¯t want much anymore, just stay by my side.¡¯ Nonetheless, the stubborn Bella smiled carelessly and pushed Kiehl away once more. ¡°I will always be here until you live happily ever after.¡± At her answer, Kiehl looked at Bella sadly as if the tears would fall when he blinked. He eventually opened his mouth. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Bella.¡± A long blue snake crept out of his pocket and spit out smoke. ¡°¡­I can¡¯t be in a world without Bella.¡± The tears that fell in one blink were rather sharply shining in his amber eyes, like a ray of light in this dark place. ¡°I¡¯ll take your heart.¡± The snake turned into Iwer, who snatched Bella¡¯s heart from her hand, and put it into Kiehl¡¯s chest. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 50 ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 50 ¨C I¡¯ll Take Your Heart Iwer had broken her oath of obedience, and blood was dripping from her throat. Taking advantage of Bella¡¯s blank stare at her, she leaped to the wreckage of the collapsed Demon King¡¯s Castle. Bella had only ¡®a question mark¡¯ floating in her head. Whether her head had gone bad or not in the demon realm, it happened so quickly that it was impossible to judge the situation at all. ¡°What¡­?¡± Kiehl, who put her heart in, was bleeding quite a bit, unlike when Iwer showed it. He was about to lose his consciousness at the pain that was digging into his chest, so he bit his teeth tight and gazed at Bella. ¡°This¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡± Her teeth rattled between her lips, and her eyes lost focus. Bella grabbed her head with both her hands. ¡°No¡­ it can¡¯t be¡­.¡± As the eons of her life here approached her nose, she was terrified. It shouldn¡¯t have been like this. ¡°What else has changed¡­?¡± At that time, when the warrior did not appear even after waiting for a long time in the First and Second areas of the Demon King¡¯s Castle, the generals opened the door. ¡°Princess!¡± ¡°The hero is over there!¡± Hearing the sound of the demons screaming and approaching, Kiehl then grabbed Bella¡¯s cloak. Eight years ago that day, he had no power, but he could take her with him now. ¡°Bella, together¡­¡± His heart was clogged, and only tears flowed down like a waterfall. ¡°Together¡­ Let¡¯s go to the human world¡­¡± ¡°Kill the warrior!¡± Over their shoulders, ignorant demons were shouting as the ground trembled so much as they approached. Bella looked at him and bit her lips, barely swallowing the tears that were about to come out. Why was she doing this, to blame Kiehl¡­? Because she understood his feelings so much. It was that she didn¡¯t even know what it was like to find her birth mother, who was separated when she was young. Rather, she didn¡¯t know that it would hold her ankle. The subordinates rushed to Kiehl¡¯s without knowing the circumstances. Bella stood up slowly, and her cloak, which Kiehl was holding, slid off her shoulder. Kiehl looked at her eagerly. Her body, which was hidden by the cloak, was very thin. She spread her arms slightly to the sides, and black wings that appeared to be three times the size of her body spread out from her back. The demons, who saw her, all stopped while trying to rescue her. No, they had to stop. ¡°Run away!¡± Zanbar warned his troops, though already, his men were panting with blood flowing from their eyes. ¡°Damn, that warrior¡­¡± Zanbar turned into a leopard, barely holding on to his overwhelming magic power, and struggled to stop Bella, step by step. However, he frowned as she saw Kiehl holding Bella¡¯s cloak under her feet. ¡°No way¡­ Young Master?¡± ¡°Zanbar! Please, cut off my hand! Hurry!¡± ¡°Iwer?¡± Zanbar abruptly cut off both of Iwer¡¯s wrists. ¡°What the hell is this?¡± ¡°Ah. I saw a very thrilling scene with my own eyes.¡± Iwer blushed with satisfaction and twisted her body. ¡°Because our Young Master is really smart.¡± Zanbar thought that Kiehl had come to catch Bella, and he was shocked. Although Bella was now spreading her wings with ease for the first time in her life since she came to the demon realm. Her hair fluttered, and the entire Demon King¡¯s castle wobbled except for the tiny space where she and Kiehl were. The ceiling of the Demon King¡¯s castle began to collapse, and a large chandelier fell on the Demon King¡¯s throne. And, the space where the two were right in front of the throne gradually rose from the bottom. The screams of the demons crushed by the collapsing rubble could be heard behind Kiehl¡¯s back. All of a sudden, the ceiling of the Demon Castle fell to the floor, and a large moonlight shone in the dark sky from behind Bella. Her skin, which was very thin, was shining in the moonlight. Bella, who was the only person in the high space, exhaled her breath deeply as if satisfied. ¡°It¡¯s quiet now.¡± Bella¡¯s fluttering hair came down calmly. She closed her eyes slightly and smiled brightly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it really pretty here?¡± ¡°¡­Pretty.¡± Even though the wings were blacker than the dark sky, in Kiehl¡¯s eyes, they were just as beautiful as she was. ¡°I was angry and broke this castle a few times, but each time, the moonlight was beautiful.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Even though I want to show you something pretty again, there¡¯s nothing else to see in the underworld.¡± Bella smiled bitterly and folded her own wings. ¡°Who told you to do something so reckless? It hurts.¡± Originally, it was a devil¡¯s technique to put a human heart into a demon. Those who have a heart would die if they were separated from the heartless for a long time. It was just insurance to keep the demons from breaking their promises. ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± Kiehl mumbled mournfully with his heart numb than his torn chest. ¡°Bella doesn¡¯t want to be with me¡­¡± ¡°When did I say I didn¡¯t want to be with you?¡± Bella opened and folded her hands repeatedly to avoid the tingling when she touched the wounded area. Kiehl grabbed her right hand and clasped her fingers slowly. When she wanted to pull it out, he stroked her fingers one by one as if he had caught them. ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever Bella wants, so stay with me.¡± While enduring the pain like this, she wanted to reach her heart that wanted to be with him. His slender fingers brushed Bella¡¯s knuckles, tapping her deep heart. ¡®I also¡­ I want to live like a human being.¡¯ Centipede-type demons wriggling under the rubble behind Kiehl¡¯s back. Bella didn¡¯t want to live with them anymore. Even if others possessed the novels, they possessed people like the duke or the count. Why does she have to live in this hellish place¡­? So, she really wanted to go¡­into the human realm. ¡®What has changed¡­ I should check it out.¡¯ The day she thought everything would end was the day it started again¡­ Bella replied quietly, touching Kiehl¡¯s cheek with her hand, ¡°¡­I¡¯ll go. So, don¡¯t cry anymore.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s go back to the human world together.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Kiehl spoke as if waiting. ¡°Then, please swear.¡± He gazed up at Bella with a clear look, unlike when he was crying until now. She was freaked out by his appearance, but she thought it was a little cute and laughed before grabbing Kiehl¡¯s cheeks with both hands. ¡°I am tired of the vows I made back then, so I cannot make any other vows.¡± ¡°¡­Then, I won¡¯t give this heart back. You¡¯re going to change your mind.¡± Bella reached out her little finger to Kiehl with her hand on her cheek. ¡°I¡¯ll promise.¡± However, Kiehl didn¡¯t give up easily on this gamble with his own life. He turned his head. ¡°Not without the heart, it might be dangerous.¡± It was something Bella didn¡¯t know. Jenkins thought it was none of his business since he was half-demon. However, he could not predict what would happen if the heart of a demon was put into a human body. Most of the time, it was the other way around. Bella immediately took out the summoning team and called Iwer. ¡°Iwer, give me my heart. I¡¯m going to the human world¡­¡± Bella muffled her words when she saw Iwer¡¯s severed hand. ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Crazy¡­¡± Whoever pulled the heart out had to take it out as well. ¡°It will be no big deal! I tried it on guys I liked, too.¡± ¡°¡­Why?¡± ¡°They would die if I wasn¡¯t by their side, so they followed me diligently.¡± ¡°You are so crazy, too¡­¡± Bella frowned and clicked her tongue. ¡°Bring me a bandage. I need to treat Kiehl.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a bandage, there¡¯s the closest one.¡± Saying so, Iwer pointed to Bella¡¯s chest with her severed hand. It was because to look like a man, she took off her top and put on a bandage. ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Silence fell for a moment, and with a clattering sound, Iwer set out to find her tongue, which had been cut off. Kiehl grabbed Bella¡¯s arm and pulled her closer to him. He just wanted to hug her now, without saying anything. ¡°Yes?¡± Nevertheless, he was surprised that Bella gave strength, and he couldn¡¯t pull her any further. He couldn¡¯t figure out how this kind of power was coming out of those thin arms because she was not like the Demon King. Kiehl¡¯s heart was pounding when he couldn¡¯t even hug her the way he wanted to. ¡®Really¡­¡¯ Kiehl looked up at Bella. ¡°Hug me.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Bella was quite embarrassed to see his eyes widen and asked for a hug. Even though he looked like a little child whining, at that moment, Kiehl didn¡¯t look like a little child to her. ¡®You¡­ You are no longer a child.¡¯ She often hugged him when he was young, but now, he was an adult. ¡°¡­Hug me.¡± Still, seeing him and her tenacious foolishness, Bella suddenly spread her arms out. Seeing this pretty face of his hurt and weeping, her heart kept getting sad and weak. Just like when she first met him. Unlike in his childhood, when he was particularly small, she was embraced by him rather than hugging him. But, for a while, it was strange. Bella slowly closed her eyes at Kiehl¡¯s familiar scent. How long had it been since this peace, breath, and warm embrace? She slowly closed her eyes and sighed heavily. ¡®¡­First, let¡¯s check what has changed because of me.¡¯ She was going to go to the human world and somehow finish it like the original. In the novel that she had read countless times, Kiehl and Rosanne were already in love. She thought that their feelings for each other wouldn¡¯t be twisted. ¡®Yes, as long as it has a happy ending with Rosanne.¡¯ She thought it would be better than when she touched Kiehl¡¯s important settings. Kiehl, on the other hand, wanted to hold her tight as if crushing her. However, Bella was too skinny, and he couldn¡¯t because she was now too small for him, so he just cherished this warmth so as not to scatter. ¡ª ¡°The Young Master must move strategically!¡± Recalling what Iwer said, he gazed at Bella in his arms with cold eyes. ¡ª ¡°What else has changed¡­?¡± ¡®Bella, I¡¯m sorry.¡¯ Bella¡¯s breathing tickles his chest. ¡®I¡¯m not going to go with that damn talk.¡¯ The two people know the novel had different content, but now they are being comforted by the warmth of each other that they have been dreaming of for a long time. Nevertheless, after a while, Bella¡¯s position in his arms was getting more and more awkward. He hugged her so much that for the first time, she felt a tickling sensation on her fingertips. ¡®Well¡­ Guess I¡¯ll have to move away now.¡¯ Moreover, it felt strange to touch Kiehl¡¯s soft arm against her skin. ¡°Uh¡­ Well, Kiehl. Stop now¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I will never let you go again.¡± At those words, he hugged her so tightly that it took her breath away. ¡®Really¡­ How long is he going to hug me?¡¯ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 51 ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 51 ¨C Villa On A Hill ¡°Hey, Kiehl. First of all we¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so she dropped Kiehl and tried to radio Jenkins. ¡°Jenkins.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°When can you summon me back?¡± ¡°¡­You said you wouldn¡¯t come?¡± ¡°When is it possible?¡± Jenkins sighed loudly over the radio before eventually replying, ¡°There is a problem¡­ I think it would take around a week.¡± ¡°Three days.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Bella remembered the first time she went from the demon realm to the human realm. She didn¡¯t want to have Kiehl live for a week or so in this place. She¡¯d go crazy for just three days. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best. So, please don¡¯t ask me once an hour, only ask once a day.¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll pretend to be busy with nothing to do.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you do anything¡­¡± While he was complaining, Bella hung up the radio and glanced around. ¡®¡­I think I should start with Kiehl¡¯s treatment.¡¯ All the Demon Castle was crumbling, and she could see the disgusting demons whining beneath it. She immediately summoned Zanbar, in a leopard form. ¡°Zanbar.¡± The summoned Zanbar frowned as soon as he saw Kiehl. ¡°Why the hell did the Young Master come here? To kill the Princess? Human who doesn¡¯t know their place.¡± Kiehl didn¡¯t feel bad at all at his words, perhaps because it had been a long time since he had seen Zanbar grumble. He stroked Zanbar with his palm, just like he did as a child. ¡°Zanbar the leopard is still cool.¡± ¡°¡­what, what¡ª!¡± Even though he frowned, they could only hear a grunt somewhere. Meanwhile, Bella looked around, folded her arms, and spoke seriously. ¡°How long will it take to fix the castle?¡± ¡°About half of these guys are already dead.¡± ¡°So what? What do the other half do? Play?¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯ll get them started right now.¡± Zanbar lifted his hips slightly and lowered his head. ¡°No, how long has it been, and you still haven¡¯t fixed it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been ten minutes.¡± ¡°What are you doing? If I break it, you have to fix it again.¡± Normally, she would say, ¡®Did I need to ask for the time?¡¯ with all sorts of rude words. However, right now, Bella¡¯s words sounded kind to Zanbar as if he was in the human world. ¡®As expected, this guy was the problem.¡¯ As he stared at Kiehl, thinking that, Bella couldn¡¯t hide her discomfort and kicked Zanbar¡¯s torso. ¡°What are you kid staring at?¡± It was too much to treat someone like that, but when Zanbar saw Bella sulking again, his heart was rather relieved. ¡®No. You¡¯re still like the Demon King.¡¯ Among the crumbling rubble, Iwer was looking for her dream demon friends. It must have been a day or two since the Demon Castle fell, and they were expressing their affection even though they were lying among the rubble. ¡°Yo! How have you all been?¡± ¡°Iwer! Are you back from the human world?¡± ¡°No. I will probably go again.¡± ¡°Huh? Again¡­?¡± ¡°Yes. I think the Princess is going out again.¡± For the dream demons, Iwer, who was favored by Bella, looked incredible. ¡°When are you going to talk to Zanbar about the other half?¡± Iwer behaved arrogantly to the dream demons lying tangled together. ¡°Well¡­ There is no progress, but since I won the bet, we will soon be able to see some very steamy scenes.¡± ¡°Awesome. At first, I thought it was useless when you said you were going to follow Pur.¡± ¡°Ha. There is something greater.¡± Iwer raised her tail and ruffled it, blushing her face. Her heart tickled at the beginning of the story. So far, the Demon King had kidnapped princesses and princes of the human world, although had they ever kidnapped the Demon King¡­? ¡´ Why do I have to become a snake? ¡µ The story of a humanoid who could not transform into an animal in the first place, a dreamer, who had to eat a magic potion made by a human wizard! Iwer¡¯s activities to achieve this thrilling and heartbreaking obsession! She showed her severed hand, expecting to get everyone¡¯s applause. However, the reaction of the dream demons was very bitter. It sounded like a far cry from the love story to go crazy about becoming a snake. ¡°I don¡¯t think it would be very interesting.¡± Iwer laughed while waving her tail softly. ¡°The main character is the Princess.¡± As if they were not interested, the dream demons, who had been playing happily with each other, got up and ran in front of Iwer. ¡°What, what¡­!¡± ¡°Of course, now it is a secret.¡± Zanbar, who had followed Iwer from behind, clicked his tongue. ¡°Don¡¯t make strange rumors, Iwer.¡± ¡°Oh! Zanbar!¡± ¡°Because the Princess and the human kid are not like that.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ What? We haven¡¯t talked about the male lead yet.¡± Leaving her seat because of a steam leak, the remaining dream demon activated their unique imaginary circuits in their heads. ¡°Human kid? No way¡­?¡± ¡°The hero who has invaded the Demon Castle? If it¡¯s true, it¡¯s really great, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°This is the best scandal in the world. Will it surpass the ZanJen scandal?¡± At their words, Zanbar picked up one of the debris and threw it at the dream demons. ¡°What ZanJen scandal?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s ZanJen. Not Sir Zanbar.¡± ¡°Do you think I can be deceived by that?¡± As he turned around with a huff and puff, the dreamers scratched their bodies awkwardly and said, ¡°¡­I guess it¡¯s true that you became smart after you went to the human world.¡± Nonetheless, the awkwardness was short-lived, and the dream demons resumed the circuit that had stopped for a while. ¡°Then, did you see with the hero who came to kill the Princess?¡± ¡°Oh, my god¡­ Is he handsome?¡± ¡°Can we see!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet!¡± ¡°Me, me!¡± Bella smiled mischievously as she saw that the location of her own room had also collapsed. ¡°This was my room¡­¡± She sometimes couldn¡¯t handle herself, so she put a barrier around her own room. Even when she lost her mind and destroyed everything, the furniture she brought from the human world would be safe. ¡®I don¡¯t think I used that much force¡­¡¯ As she began to gather the rubble one by one, her mind wandered when she saw the broken furniture. ¡°Ah¡­ I bought this from Fire Kingdom.¡± Saying so, she picked up the cactus that hadn¡¯t bloomed yet. Fortunately, the flowerpot did not break and she was able to get it out of the rubble. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a cactus¡­¡± Hearing Kiehl¡¯s call from behind, Bella turned her back to show him the cabinet. But, his thighs were visible in the position where Bella had always seen him. ¡°¡­Bella, what are you looking at?¡± At his words, she lifted the cactus up slightly and showed it to him with a blushing face. She continued to think that it was just Kiehl¡¯s face that changed a little when he sat down. Now that she looked at it, he was rather tall. ¡°I thought you would like this.¡± ¡°A cactus you bought from Fire Kingdom?¡± Kiehl accepted the cactus. ¡°It is said that when the flower blooms, what you long for will come true.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°Kiehl, you really liked wishes.¡± Bella smiled and cleared the debris from her room one by one, ¡°Do you remember making a wish on every birthday?¡± ¡°¡­Yeah.¡± Seeing she was in a hurry to remove the debris that seemed difficult to lift, it looked like they were made of cotton. ¡°You said you wanted to become a prince.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°How funny it was back then, because the Crown Prince wants to become a prince.¡± Tossing away the rubble she was holding in her hands. She was making sure her precious furniture was in good condition. ¡°Come to think of it, I made almost all your wishes come true, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s right.¡± All of Kiehl¡¯s earnest wishes came true. The person he missed was right in front of him, and her heart was beating inside his body¡­ He would never let her go again. ¡®Bella¡¯s wish is¡­¡¯ At the same time, Bella picked up one of the remains, and a brown fur twitched. ¡°Hinngg¡­ Princess. It¡¯s collapsed down this far!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you get out of this?¡± ¡°What! I¡¯m weaker than a mantis, so I can¡¯t even catch the warrior!¡± ¡°Did you cry?¡± She was stunned when she heard Pur¡¯s crying voice. She thought of her and was told to go back. ¡°Yes! I¡¯m just going to die right here! It¡¯s because I¡¯m a weak, foolish bear!¡± ¡°Well, the warrior is here, so go catch it.¡± ¡°Really?¡± As soon as she heard the sound, Pur¡¯s body grew bigger and bigger, and she brushed away all the debris that had been laid on her. ¡°Kuwaaa!¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to go that much¡­¡± Before Bella was able to stop her, Pur ran straight to Kiel. The moment the big bear raised her paws and was about to hit Kiehl. She then smelled a familiar child¡¯s scent from the unfamiliar warrior. ¡°Huh¡­?¡± As soon as Kiehl saw Pur grow three times larger, he buried his face in her belly. ¡°Pur. Long time no see.¡± ¡°Young Master!¡± Pur, who slowly grew smaller again, was brimming with tears. Although she was small, she was much larger than Kiehl. ¡°You, you are still small.¡± ¡°Pur has grown.¡± When he was a kid, she was a teddy bear as big as Kiehl, but now, she was just a bear. ¡°Did you escape well that time?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a secret¡­!¡± At that moment, Bella moved slowly towards them and clicked her lips. ¡°What secret?¡± When Kiehl looked up at Pur a little, her head was shaking slightly like a vibration. Knowing the contents of the original story, he could guess what Bella was doing for him at that time. He buried his face in Pur¡¯s fur and smiled at Bella. ¡°Once upon a time, Pur ate sweets and ran away.¡± ¡°¡­What? That is the secret?¡± ¡°I think it was because Bella said it was her favorite.¡± Even though Bella still glanced at the two of them with suspicious eyes, she didn¡¯t ask anymore and made sarcastic remarks. ¡°Fur, pay a little price. I¡¯ll generously forgive you that much.¡± She grabbed the broken drawers of the fallen furniture and pulled the bandages out of them. Meanwhile, Pur was crying to Bella. Forgiveness? Is that something that Bella ever had¡­? ¡°Hey, Princess! That is unfair!¡± ¡°What is wrong with that¡­¡± ¡°You know, there was a time when you cut my cake and divided it into quarters!¡± ¡°That was Kiehl¡¯s birthday cake! Compare it with something that is the same!¡± No matter how much she pulled out the large stone, Bella couldn¡¯t find any medicine other than bandages to heal Kiehl wounds. ¡°Ah¡­ The wounds will hurt.¡± Her head started throbbing again. If this room was even perfect, he could at least rest here. There was too much work to do right now. ¡°Well, Kiehl. What to do? You have no place to stay¡­ The kids didn¡¯t fix it quickly.¡± She talked about the problem without mentioning that she broke it. ¡°Pur. First, go to the villa on top of the garden and clean it up a bit.¡± ¡°The villa?¡± ¡°Yes. Get some furniture and put it here. I¡¯ll have to be there with Kiehl for a while. Kiehl, are you okay?¡± ¡°Are you going to catch and eat the Young Master?¡± At those words, both Kiehl and Bella¡¯s faces turned red. Of course, both were imagining different meanings. Kiehl felt that Pur¡¯s words were a little hot. Meanwhile, Bella recalled a time when she sometimes locked up humans and played with them, when she lost her mind. Other demons would treat the dead humans with good taste. ¡°What kind of bullsh*t, really! Hurry up and clean up!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a bear, so it¡¯s a bearshit!¡± ¡°This piece of¡­ sh¡­¡± Although she tried to curse as usual, she glanced at Kiehl and bit her mouth. ¡°Go and clean it. Right Now.¡± As she pointed her hand at the village, Pur was excited and ran on all fours. Kiehl, who was still blushing, plucked up the courage to tell Bella. If he didn¡¯t get her heart first¡­ ¡°You¡­ You can eat me.¡± ¡°Kiehl, I swear I¡¯ve never eaten anyone.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 52 ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 52 ¨C Don¡¯t Let Bella Get Excited At that time, Zanbar urgently sought out Bella. ¡°Princess, there is something disgusting, so everyone can¡¯t get rid of it.¡± Then, he glanced at Kiehl and faltered, a little startled by his stature. He looked at him seated earlier, so he still thought he was a kid. ¡°What¡¯s so disgusting?¡± ¡°Did the Young Master bring it? Something like a holy sword?¡± Zanbar growled, revealing his teeth when he saw Kiehl¡¯s appearance more suited to the warrior who came to capture the Demon King. ¡°Are you threatening Kiehl?¡± ¡°Princess, that guy¡­!¡± ¡°He should at least bring a holy sword to attack the demon realm.¡± At her words, Zanbar looked at Bella with a puzzled look. Then, she thought for a moment before opening her mouth to ask back. ¡°Wait, is something strange?¡± She wondered if her head had turned into a stone because she was really in the Demon Realm. Bella couldn¡¯t figure out where this situation, which was different from the original story, had gone wrong. He came here to kill her, and he knew it was Bella¡­? ¡°Kiehl, where did you meet Iwer?¡± ¡°We met a few months ago. There is a wizard named Rinne, who said that she was summoning the demon king, so I went to stop it, and saw Iwer.¡± Bella swallowed her saliva and rolled her head. ¡°Then, did you know that I was in the Demon Realm from the moment you came?¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± Kiehl answered, gazing carefully at Bella¡¯s eyes. Before entering the realm. Hearing Kiehl¡¯s strategy, Jenkins stomped his feet and stopped him. ¡°What if you did that, and she went crazy?¡± ¡°Ahng. I want to see her go crazy too. It¡¯s like yesterday when the previous demon king passed away.¡± ¡°Considering what I heard from Pur, if the Miss loses her mind, the young master may not be safe.¡± Kiehl thought deeply. It was said that the more you were in the Demon Realm, the simpler your thoughts would be, and you would be bound to one thing. ¡ª ¡°What will happen if fate changes?¡± ¡ª ¡°My life is at stake.¡± Kiehl sighed as he looked at the study containing the manuscripts of the novel. ¡°This is the only way.¡± It was a gamble that risked Kiehl¡¯s life. If she wanted to die, it was no different from just wanting to die together. ¡®Please¡­¡¯ As Bella always did, she just wanted to lose. Jenkins agreed, and placed a hand on Kiehl¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Young Master, then, somehow, don¡¯t let the Miss get excited.¡± ¡°Jenkins¡­¡± Jenkins also began bleeding from his neck in exchange for breaking his oath of obedience. ¡°¡­Fool.¡± Although he was in pain, he continued to curse at Bella until the end. ¡°It seems that the Miss¡¯ personality has changed a lot¡­ be careful.¡± Knowing how much he suffered, Kiehl ignored him and asked Rinne. ¡°Just in case, can we use the same radio that Bella uses?¡± ¡°Once I know the principle?¡± Rinne shrugged her shoulders and answered proudly. Kiehl looked into her eyes and examined her mood. Meanwhile, Bella mumbled and started biting her nails. ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s a love story anyway, so if that¡¯s the case, it doesn¡¯t matter¡­¡± Even though she had been locked in here for the past four years, she was getting more and more anxious trying to guess how much things have changed. She cycled back and forth between the wreckage, talking to herself. ¡°No, if you found me while hanging out with Rosanne¡­¡± Now, she began to chew her whole fingers, not her nails. Bella seemed to lose her mind in anxiety. ¡®If it¡¯s Rinne¡­ It would be the twin escort. A few months ago, it would be when he separated from Rosanne and missed her?¡¯ Even though she had to check, she burned the manuscript of the novel herself. Bella glanced around, turned behind her, and quickly checked her phone. ¡®It must have been Chapter 50 when they separated¡­ After that¡­¡¯ The novel was only about them missing each other. ¡°Is that a problem¡­?¡± Even her hand holding her cell phone was trembling in anxiety. At that moment, Bella almost lost her cell phone when she heard Kiehl¡¯s call from behind. ¡°Bella, I made a lot of friends in the human world. I¡¯ll introduce you next time.¡± ¡°Huh¡­?¡± ¡°Do you remember the kid Bella told me to be friends with when I was little? Her name was Myu.¡± ¡°Yes. I do.¡± ¡°She happened to be traveling together with me, and I¡¯ll introduce you to her, too.¡± ¡°Then¡­ Anyone else?¡± At her question, Kiehl came closer. Bella glanced up at the taller him and slipped her cell phone into the pocket in her pants. He patted the hand that Bella bit, and he smiled pretty. ¡°There¡¯s also Rio¡­ also a child named Rosanne.¡± Bella felt Kiel¡¯s face blush, and his heart beat faster. ¡®¡­Thank god. It seems that nothing has changed.¡¯ He then brought her hand to his lips and gave it a brief kiss. ¡°So, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°¡­Ye, yes.¡± Bella reached out with her other hand and stroked Kiehl¡¯s hair. ¡°I¡¯m proud.¡± Although she spoke her words affectionately, her voice and her hand stroking him were still trembling. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take away the holy sword?¡± ¡°First¡­ Start with Kiehl¡¯s treatment.¡± She could only imagine that a terrible future would never come. Bella clasped Kiehl¡¯s hand and forced a laugh. He was responding to that smile as if nothing had happened. ¡®¡­I guess she wanted me to have a relationship like in the book.¡¯ Like that damn book¡­ ¡ª ¡°You have to go strategically!¡± Although Iwer¡¯s strategy was for her to see him as a man, she only saw him as her younger brother. Kiehl suddenly realized that this love really needed a strategy. Kiehl, who had only known through knowledge before coming to the Demon Realm, was gradually able to realize what kind of place this place was. Other than that, only one thing was clear. Flowers were more beautiful when you looked closely, but here, the more Bella looked at these demons, the more angry she gets. Every hour, no, every ten minutes, she was getting angry with the demons. ¡°¡­Hey. I told you not to even come close to me if you have a lot of feet.¡± ¡°But, the guys need to be cleaned up when they¡¯re all dead¡­¡± When the centipedes came and repaired Bella¡¯s room, she cut off all but two of the centipedes¡¯ feet. ¡°If you are coming near me, come with only two feet.¡± Kiehl thought it was a little cruel, though the demons didn¡¯t react at all. ¡°Oh my God¡­ The princess didn¡¯t kill us, she just cut off our legs¡­!¡± After that, with every single thing, the demons touched Bella¡¯s temper. ¡°Hey¡­ I told you not to get sap on my furniture.¡± ¡°I will work hard not to spill it!¡± ¡°If you work harder, more will come out!¡± ¡­From the demons who are moving furniture to the villa. ¡°Princess, when this human dies, can we eat it?¡± ¡°I told you to brush your teeth and open your mouth only then, right?¡± ¡­Even demons who stared at Kiehl while walking and babbled. ¡°Oh my, these crazy bastards cleaned with blood again?¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°She looked at us, called us crazy bastards!¡± Even the demons who cleaned the villa. Each time Bella pulled out the summoning circled and connected her radio to Jenkins. ¡°Jenkins¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask every hour, please.¡± Only then did Kiehl understand why Bella urged Jenkins and Jenkins urged Rinne. He could see how Bella had endured. Recalling the words Jenkins had said as he touched Bella¡¯s hand, Kiehl held it in a soothing way. ¡ª ¡°Young Master, then, somehow, don¡¯t let the Miss get excited.¡± Bella then gazed at Kiehl and put a smile on her lips. ¡°Kiehl. I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s hard to live here¡­ Is it okay if you stay here for a while?¡± ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s fun.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not fun¡­ Just one more day. Really, this is hell. Oh, it¡¯s hell.¡± Inside the villa organized after twists and turns. He thought there would be only monstrous things in the Demon Realm. However, it looked similar to Bella¡¯s room in the mansion. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m relieved now. Kiehl, can you stay here for a while?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Haa. I have a lot of work to do.¡± ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°What are you sorry for?¡± She sat him on the edge of the bed and stroked his hair, ¡°Well, sit here and rest until Pur comes with the sofa.¡± Saying so, Bella stretched and yawned before grabbing the doorknob of the villa. ¡°I¡¯m going to make some barriers here.¡± Meanwhile, Kiehl sat on the edge of the bed and looked around the whole villa. Most of the furniture was black and red. ¡®As expected, this is Bella¡¯s taste.¡¯ In addition, the furniture that came with quite expensive money from the human world stood out. ¡®If I go back to the Imperial Palace, I¡¯ll have to get a little more money.¡¯ He was also paying attention to the useless ornaments. After a while, the door opened and Bella came in more exhausted. ¡°Haa¡­ xxxx guys.¡± Blood dripped from her hand as if something had happened outside. ¡°Cockroach bastards that appear again even if you kill them¡­¡± There was no sign of blood dripping onto the red carpet. ¡®Bella¡¯s taste wasn¡¯t red, but she had no choice but to pick red,¡¯ Kiehl thought. The next moment, someone knocked on the door of the villa twice, and a tentacle-like hand held out a basket through the crack. It was Belzeb, one of the great generals. This guy was, in Bella¡¯s words, an alien, with a human body but an octopus face, and tentacle-like body all over his body. ¡°Yes, at least it¡¯s good that you can listen well.¡± It was an advantage to not always show his face like this in front of Bella because she didn¡¯t want to see ugly things. She glanced at the basket he had handed over and rummaged through the herbs. ¡°Did you take just anything?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with vegetables¡­¡± ¡°Xx, if this is the case, then why am I making you do it?¡± ¡°¡­Sorry.¡± When she asked him to pluck herbs, it looked like he had plucked out all the grass-like things in the Demon Realm. Bella began to lament as she sorted through a few of them. ¡°In the corner of the demon realm, there isn¡¯t a single head, not even a single one.¡± Putting them in a mortar and crushing them one by one to relieve stress, the sound of pounding the herbs became louder. ¡°I¡¯m the only one here!¡± ¡°Bella¡­?¡± ¡°Useless bastards, I¡¯ll have to kill them all.¡± Kiehl¡¯s mouth shut as he remembered what Jenkins had said. ¡ª ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Miss¡¯ violence is getting worse day by day?¡± As she gathered the crushed herbs together, she sighed and stood up. Bella, who had already become sensitive, spoke quite heavily to Kiehl. ¡°Kiehl, take it off.¡± At that moment, his heart sank. He liked Bella, who always smiled brightly. ¡ª ¡°I want to see her go crazy, too.¡± Even her terrifyingly angry appearance drives him crazy. ¡­Right now, he wanted to lie down and kiss her on the top of her feet. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 53 ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 53 ¨C Don¡¯t Go ¡®Bellatrix¡­ Think normally. I¡¯m human, human¡­ I¡¯m human.¡¯ Bella was applying medicine to Kiehl, who was sitting on the edge of the bed, expressionless. Inside, barely holding back the smell of blood flowing from Kiehl. She glanced up from time to time at him, and her face was red from a fever. ¡°Look. Didn¡¯t I say that if you don¡¯t treat it quickly, it will get worse?¡± Anxiety acts stronger than the scent of blood. She placed her hand on Kiehl¡¯s forehead and sighed. ¡°It feels like hell here¡­ No, it is hell.¡± However, for Kiehl, this moment was heaven. If he saw her, he thought that his longing to see her would calm down. Bella, whom he had longed for and longed for a long time, had blurred, and the thought that maybe even her heart that he loved was clouded. Though this encounter enabled him to define his mind more precisely. Every single gesture of her hand, every single strand of her hair, was pulling him into a bigger swamp. ¡®I thought it would be nice to just be by your side¡­¡¯ As Bella put her hand on his chest and clasped it close to bandage it, it seemed that even his exhaled air had an embarrassing atmosphere. ¡®I must be really helpless.¡¯ Kiehl was embarrassed and covered his mouth with his hand. ¡ª¡±Kiehl, take it off.¡± It must have been a meaningless utterance with her demonic eyes, though it was alluring enough to offer it if he was asked to sacrifice his empire. ¡°Kiehl¡­?¡± Bella¡¯s voice suddenly called for him, and he panicked and answered. ¡°¡­Yes?¡± ¡°Sleep a little. One of the medicinal herbs is also used as a sleeping pill, so you will soon feel sleepy.¡± Saying so, she stroked his hair as before and turned around. Seeing that, Kiehl grabbed her wrist and asked. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Also, with a very anxious look. ¡°Take a rest. I will come soon.¡± He gripped her wrist tighter, although Bella smiled and spread her fingers one by one. Perhaps, the herbs were taking effect so quickly, Kiehl¡¯s body was losing strength and his eyes were closed. While he was asleep, Bella came out of the villa and looked intently at the wrist that Kiehl had just grabbed. ¡®¡­I never thought I would take it to heart.¡¯ Even though she wasn¡¯t surprised at first because he was such a smart character, Bella never thought he¡¯d use that head on herself. ¡®Even if I tell you to go back first, he will never go back.¡¯ Anyway, she had to go to the human world and see how much the novel has changed. Who would believe in a promise that was not sworn in¡­? Kiehl now knew she was a demon, so he probably wouldn¡¯t believe it. Thinking that, she hurriedly tried again to radio with Jenkins. She did not know whether it was day or night in the human world. ¡°Jenkins.¡± ¡°Lady, it has been an hour and eighteen minutes since the last radio.¡± ¡°Did you curse at me now?¡± ¡°¡­Yes. It¡¯s been sixteen minutes.¡± Bella raised one corner of her lips and asked Jenkins as if exasperated, ¡°Jen. Are you and Kiehl and Iwer all in the same place?¡± ¡°Oh, how much do you know?¡± ¡°How much? What are you fooling me with?¡± Then, she heard Rinne¡¯s voice, not Jenkins. ¡°Hello, Demon King! My name is Rinee, who is going to become an archmage!¡± She was startled by Rinne¡¯s sudden appearance and almost turned off the radio. After composing herself, Bella said her greetings back. ¡°Well¡­ nice to meet you.¡± The awkward air was spreading beyond the summoning circle. ¡°Ask me anything. Grandpa Jen has suddenly collapsed!¡± Frowned, she glanced at the walkie-talkie once before letting out a sigh. She thought that if it was Jenkins, there would be no way Rinne, whom she never knew nor seen, could fool her. ¡°Well then¡­ Kiehl really doesn¡¯t need my heart, right?¡± ¡°Heart¡­?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t he here to kill the Demon King?¡± ¡°Ugh, no. Somehow, I received a quest to summon the Demon King, and the client was an acquaintance of His Highness!¡± ¡®¡­What kind of relationship do you have?¡¯ ¡°He said that he knew the Demon King and had to bring you along!¡± The uneasiness that lingered in Bella¡¯s heart disappeared at those words, and she opened her mouth again. ¡°So, when do you think the summons will be?¡± Eventually, the moon went out and darkness came. One of the three days given to Jenkins has passed. ¡°It¡¯s going to take a week, I used some big magic a while ago, and the magic hasn¡¯t come back yet.¡± At that, she recalled the explanation Jenkins had given her quite a while ago. ¡®If it¡¯s Rinne, there will be no problems with the vessel since she¡¯ll become an archmage in the future¡­¡¯ Summoning was, in a word, like moving water from vessel to vessel. Just as if you move a large amount of water into a small bowl, the water overflows and you cannot move it all. The size of the bowl has to be larger than the amount of water. There were two ways for Bella to enter the human world. There was a lot of water to let out, so it was either a vessel to hold it, or, like a genie in a lamp, she was contracted to only go out when needed. The method that Rinne had been studying until now was to use a magic amplification tool that greatly enlarges the vessel. ¡°Miss, I have a question for you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t come out of the Demon Realm until you absorb all the power of your predecessors, right?¡± While inheriting the power of the previous demon king from the demon realm, Bella also increased her understanding of the demon realm and magical powers. After fifty years or so, the previous Demon King would disappear by itself, and she would become the Demon King. However, if she went to the human world, she couldn¡¯t guarantee when she would return to the demon realm. ¡°If you will get all the successions, we will have to recalculate from the beginning¡­ We need to have more amplification tools¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that how you calculated it from the beginning?¡± ¡°Look¡­! Old Man! Didn¡¯t I say we should do that?¡± Rinne¡¯s lively voice could be heard over the walkie-talkie, and Bella¡¯s feelings grew even worse. ¡®Do you think that Kiehl will go to the human world first?¡¯ Pausing for a moment, Jenkins asked Bella in a dying voice, ¡°That¡­ Or how about reducing your power a bit?¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± She hung up the radio, but Jenkins¡¯ words continued to stick in her mind. ¡®Reduce power¡­ It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no way at all.¡¯ Theoretically, there were several possible methods. Nevertheless, if she makes a mistake, she could go to the human world and used no power like a non-demon human for a while. Worst of all, she could have lived in the human world for a while as a cat. ¡®Should I do everything I can do for now?¡¯ Bella spread her wings and glanced north of the Demon King¡¯s Castle. ¡®¡­It must be the first time I see the face of the previous Demon King.¡¯ As the moon rose, Bella quietly opened the door to the villa. She turned her neck several times as she yawned. ¡°I can¡¯t do this either.¡± Sighing heavily, she wiped her body with a towel before turning her gaze to Kiehl, who was sleeping on her bed. ¡®If told him to go to the human world first, he wouldn¡¯t, right¡­?¡¯ With that thought, she approached slowly and sat slightly next to Kiehl, gazing intently into his face as she opened his mouth slightly. ¡®I raised you beautifully to kill me.¡¯ A smile spread across Bella¡¯s lips. ¡®You make me live.¡¯ His face was so pretty that she forgot her hard work last night. ¡®As expected, you¡¯re also my favorite character. Now that I see it, you have grown up very nicely.¡¯ Was it because he is the male lead of the novel? Bella was even proud, as if she had all the good things. ¡°Ummm¡­¡± Then, as Kiehl flinched and sweated, she slowly placed her hand on his arm and tapped it to the beat of her heartbeat. ¡®¡­Is he having nightmares?¡¯ Just like when he was a child and patted his back to sleep in her arms, Bella reached out to touch his hair and leaned forward a little more. Kiehl¡¯s had fallen asleep in the dark. ¡°Take a rest. I will come soon.¡± Bella spoke kindly, though as she lifted her fingers one by one from his grasp, she pushed him away. As she slowly turned back and walked away, he could barely utter to her. ¡°Don¡¯t go¡­¡± For a moment, the memories of entering the demon realm through Iwer and the memories of meeting and hugging Bella felt more and more blurry and like a story from a distant time. Just like when they kept drugging him in the imperial palace. And, the sad dream that was always repeated came back. He was locked up at the top of the tower, unable to open the window alone. ¡ª ¡°Animal kingdom¡­ Is there such a thing?¡± ¡ª ¡°Naive. Is that how you plan to become the Crown Prince?¡± Those who distrusted him insulted his mother by talking about ¡®legitimacy¡¯ from behind. ¡ª ¡°If it is not now, it will be difficult to cut the sprout.¡± As Kiehl holds them, they crouch in front and hire an assassin from behind. The face of the assassin who came at night resembled the face of the nightmare he had as a child. ¡ª ¡°Are you like me?¡± ¡ª ¡°You are alone, too.¡± Next to the ghost was young Bella, organizing the novel in the library. The ghost smiled and whispered in Kiehl¡¯s ear. ¡ª ¡°She says she doesn¡¯t need you.¡± ¡ª ¡°Bella is gone.¡± ¡ª ¡°Young master! Please, pretend you didn¡¯t see it!¡± And, he went back to his childhood cage again, and Bella reached out her hand. ¡ª ¡°If you have nowhere to go, would you like to come with me?¡± If he stretched out to grab her hand, it would break, and if he ran to grab her, she got farther away¡­ He slowly opened his eyes as he was sweating as his body was burning. ¡®Bella¡­¡¯ Kiehl, who had just woken from his dream, had no idea where he was. Even the fact that he had come to the Demon Realm felt as if it had never existed. Like a memory from a long time ago, like a dream. ¡°¡­Kiehl, are you awake?¡± The echoing hallucinations were clearly audible. He gazed at her through his trembling eyelashes and smiled inside. ¡®I¡¯m really crazy¡­¡¯ The vision of Bella, who had always seen hazy, was this time dressed in color and as an adult right before his eyes. It was also very beautiful and clear. Placing his hand on the back of Bella¡¯s neck¡­ ¡®¡­You are my imagination.¡¯ He was terribly lonely and missed her. Even though he knew those lips would break like air, he slowly pulled her towards him. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 54 ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 54 ¨C Kiehl¡¯s Best Weapon It had always been like that. Bella¡¯s vision that Kiehl saw turned behind him and walked away. As he barely pulled her, a cloud of smoke came and she would disappear¡­ However, he could suddenly feel something warm on his lips. ¡®¡­.?¡¯ As Kiehl slowly opened his eyes again, Bella pressed her finger against his lips. ¡°You¡­¡± She tapped his lips with her finger with a slightly startled look. The Bella in his vision, whom he had always seen, was always smiling without saying a word. In front of his eyes, she was now pinching his lips with her two fingers, pouting them like a duck. ¡°Your sleeping habits are worse than I thought.¡± Kiehl¡¯s eyes widened distinctly as she nagged him, waving his clenched lips. ¡°You can¡¯t do that to anyone.¡± ¡®Anyone¡­ it¡¯s not like that?¡¯ It was clearer than the visions Kiehl had always seen, and she was saying things he had never heard before. After waking up slowly, he remembered that he had come to the underworld yesterday. At the end of the nightmare, the fantasy was laughing as if ¡®what you want will never come true.¡¯ Just the fact that he could touch that reality in front of his eyes made his eyes red. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Did I hold it too tight?¡± Kiehl¡¯s throat choked as he gazed at Bella, who smiled mischievously, sticking out her tongue, and was embarrassed. ¡°That¡­ Did it hurt that much?¡± The hands that tickled his cheeks with her hands, and the embarrassed face. In addition, the cute figure was also pinching his lips with her hand again, checking, ¡®Is it that painful?¡¯ ¡­It was Bella whom he missed so much. He wanted to hug her right now. ¡­Madly. However, before Kiehl could reach out his hand, Bella stood up and spoke, ¡°Kiehl, don¡¯t go outside the barrier. You must not eat anything given here. Got it?¡± ¡°¡­Where else are you going?¡± He grabbed Bella¡¯s hem. ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± Thinking for a moment, she then summoned Iwer. ¡°Iwer. I¡¯ll release what I banned you.¡± A red belt was wrapped around Iwer¡¯s neck as she yawned as if she had been summoned from sleep. ¡°Yawn¡­ Suddenly?¡± Then, Kiehl gripped the hem of her robe even tighter. In his dreams, it was okay to leave again and again. Nonetheless, now that they were facing each other, no matter what happened, he didn¡¯t want to miss her like that anymore. ¡°Bella, if you¡¯re thinking of taking your heart out¡­¡± His voice trembled sadly. Bella, who did not know what he was feeling, couldn¡¯t help but smile embarrassedly. ¡°Am I not that trustworthy¡­¡± He shook his head bitterly because he felt sad about the past years they had been together. With those words, Kiehl had no choice but to let go of her hand. Rather than make excuses with a hundred words, she placed his mouth on Iwer¡¯s forehead. ¡°I, Bellatrix, will not ask Iwer to take my heart out unless Kiehl permits it.¡± A small wind blew between Iwer and Bella, unlike when she had made an oath with Kiehl. She then stared straight at him and opened her mouth. ¡°Did you see it¡­? I didn¡¯t call her to take it out. But if that¡¯s too much for you, I¡¯ll take it out, okay?¡± The next moment, she cautiously approached Kiehl and gently brushed the hair on his forehead to the side. ¡°As demons live roughly and do not keep promises, they are arbitrary, but I¡¯ll only make promises that I can keep.¡± She brought her face closer to him and pressed her lips briefly to his forehead. ¡°It may not have any effect, but let¡¯s say we made an oath with this?¡± Bella smiled brightly as she ruffled his hair. At that moment, Kiehl¡¯s face flushed red. ¡®¡­No, I know that this is what the demons do when they make an oath.¡¯ A while ago, she said, ¡®You can¡¯t do that to anyone,¡¯ though it was too much of an act to kiss his forehead without any hesitation. ¡°You must stop anyone from approaching Kiehl, Iwer.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Iwer was wide awake and glanced at Bella with a blush on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that because I¡¯m annoyed.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± As Bella left, Iwer twisted her body more happily. ¡°Young Master, what are you thinking now?¡± ¡°Nothing¡­ I have nothing to think about.¡± Answering her, Kiehl turned his head to keep his blushing face undetected by Iwer. ¡°By the way, things went as planned.¡± From the beginning, they planned to take an oath from Bella. It would be difficult to go straight to the human world, so in the meantime, they were thinking of seducing Bella with her favorite food. They would give her something delicious if she took Iwer¡¯s hand to make an oath. That way they would be able to be with her even when she returned to the human world because she couldn¡¯t say that she wanted to go back to the mansion. They were very cleverly trying to place the baits one by one. Luckily, Bella came into the trap even though they hadn¡¯t laid the bait before the start. ¡°What am I supposed to do? It will never be convincing.¡± ¡°¡­Ha.¡± ¡°The best weapon is that face and tears.¡± Kiehl bit his lips tightly. Even though he didn¡¯t want to admit it, he couldn¡¯t say anything since he saw it work. ¡°By the way, isn¡¯t our young master the one who keeps his promises?¡± He sighed at those words. As much as Iwer has done a great job, he had to give her a reward. According to what he had learned, if it was a reward worthy of being the Crown Prince himself, it would be territories, titles, or money, yet the demon Iwer wanted something else. A higher-ranked dream demon Iwer didn¡¯t just empower him just for fun. Kiehl placed a finger on Iwer¡¯s forehead, and she quietly shut her eyes. This feeling itself was like power to the higher-ranked dream demon, Iwer. As her hands began to clench, she twisted her body more and more. ¡°Wow. Young Master, you really like our Miss?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say it.¡± Kiehl¡¯s face grew redder at the embarrassment that someone else felt his own feelings the same way. ¡°Young Master, can I introduce you to my friends? In fact, they were camping outside.¡± Kiehl hastily nodded his head. As he shared his feelings, he wanted to quell the hot thoughts that came up again. When he went outside, the dream demons spread out a mat as if waiting, lay down on it, and were intertwined with each other. ¡°Wa, wait¡­! Wait. Don¡¯t come yet!¡± No matter how they were dream demons! What were they doing outdoors? Iwer ran to them hurriedly. Looking at Iwer¡¯s back, Kiehl then woke up the sleepy gatekeeper Pur. ¡°Pur, are you awake?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ No! I¡¯m checking to see if the barrier set by the Princess is broken!¡± ¡°Well¡­ Sleep when you are tired.¡± ¡°No, I mean¡­ Yesterday, my friends from the Animal Kingdom camped out to see the Young Master¡¯s face.¡± ¡°You mean the demons?¡± ¡°How did you know? That must be a secret! It¡¯s a big deal! Iwer¡­!¡± Pur hastily sprinted forward on all fours and called out Iwer, who was outside the barrier. ¡°The Young Master knows that this is the Demon Realm!¡± In front of Iwer, the dream demons who were changing their grooming stared at Pur and shook their heads all at once. ¡°You mean you got something great even though you went with that Pur?¡± ¡°As expected, Iwer, that¡¯s great.¡± Iwer showed her status to her friends once more by posing sexily inside the barrier. ¡°Here comes the human child.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s a child?¡± At that time, Kiehl and Pur went to her. Iwer shrugged her shoulders and said confidently, ¡°Well, ta-da! He¡¯s the male lead of my story.¡± ¡°Iwer, don¡¯t use such modifiers.¡± Kiehl rebuked Iwer for being embarrassing. The dream demons were close to the barrier and were busy watching the human child of the topic. ¡°Looking at his red face, he has already done it. I bet it, the Princess getting knocked down.¡± ¡°She was knocked over by a human, eh.¡± Kiehl paused as he listened to their conversation. The dream demons began to evaluate him individually, scanning their lips with their tongues. ¡°He¡¯s handsome.¡± ¡°No, he looks more pretty than handsome. What does the hair look like? What? Huh?¡± ¡°His body is also strong.¡± ¡°His fingers are thin and long. I like this the best.¡± Hearing their words, he showed discomfort and looked at the dream demons. ¡°Is this the type the princess likes?¡± ¡°Hmm. Aren¡¯t there a lot of incubus like this?¡± Iwer shook her head as she turned to the dream demons, ¡°What do you mean, the taste of the princess is our Young Master!¡± However, the dream demons looked down on Iwer and muttered among themselves. ¡°Why¡­? Did anything happen with the Princess in the Demon Realm?¡± Kiehl and Iwer, who used to be in the human world, glanced at each other, and at the same time, shot suspicious eyes at the dreamers. ¡°No, what. There is one incubus that the Princess likes. It¡¯s so different from this one, isn¡¯t it?¡± His face grew darker at those words. ¡°That¡¯s right. How much does the Princess love Fabion? She calls him to her bedroom every day.¡± ¡°I am so envious! I wish she could call me, too!¡± While the dream demons were blushing and giggling, Iwer couldn¡¯t help but panic. It was the same with Kiehl. Bella would stare at him like she was going to kill him if he crossed the line even just a little bit. ¡°Pur, is it true? An incubus called Fabion¡­ every day¡­to Bella¡¯s¡­¡± Pur replied confidently, sticking out her chest. ¡°Fabion comes every day!¡± As if she would never admit it, Iwer¡¯s vein rose around her neck, and she shouted. ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­!¡± While Iwer was being fussy, the dream demons peered at each other and slowly took a step backward. ¡°Does a pink-colored mood make sense? How ignorant! She only likes extravagant things!¡± ¡°I¡­Iwer.¡± ¡°The Miss only likes to spend money and eat!¡± ¡°Though among us, I think Fabion is the most likely as the Princess¡¯ companion¡­¡± Instead, the words that the dream demons spoke to appease the excited Iwer further angered her. ¡°Everyone is a liar!¡± At that, the dream demons put Pur on the witness stand. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Pur?¡± ¡°Pur said that every time Fabion went, the Princess would moan!¡± His gaze returned to Pur. At the same time, Kiehl¡¯s eyes widened, and he covered his mouth with his hand. ¡®Moan¡­ what?¡¯ At that time, without noticing it, Pur roared with pride, ¡°That¡¯s right! I even get to hear the Princess moan? Are you envious?¡± ¡°Wow. I envy you! Fabion knows the Princess¡¯ taste well.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! He does what she likes!¡± While the dream demons looked up to Pur with ecstatic expressions, Kiehl and Iwer were in a different world. ¡®What¡­ What does she like?¡¯ ¡°Oh, my god¡­ The Miss has trampled on the Young Master¡¯s innocence.¡± __ Thank you so much for always supporting the novels I edit, even if you don¡¯t buy me a coffee, I really do appreciate it a lot. ?? ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 55 ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 55 ¨C Is It Me Or Fabion? Iwer squealed, exaggerating even more. ¡°Call that bastard! I will see with my own eyes how handsome he is!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call him!¡± As soon as she had a new job to do, Pur jumped out of the barrier on all fours excitedly. In the meantime, Iwer comforted Kiehl, who must have been shocked. ¡°Young¡­Young Master, don¡¯t get hurt too much. Perhaps, because she met the Young Master, the Miss¡¯ heart¡­¡± He never imagined that Bella would have a taste in men in the first place. If there had been such a thing, Pur, who had the radio in the human world, would have talked about it. Even though he was a little shocked, Kiehl understood. After all, Bella and his relationship stopped at the moment they separated. Because their hearts had already bloomed differently, and Kiehl and Bella were living different lives during that time. However, what his head understood and his heart beated differently. ¡®If he is Bella¡¯s taste¡­ I have to see.¡¯ This unexpected variable appeared in a cold wind drilling a hole in his chest. He had no intention of retreating. ¡°There¡¯s Fabion!¡± Seeing the truth he didn¡¯t want to face approaching from afar, Kiehl took a deep breath. He was a little surprised that Fabion¡¯s appearance was so different from the image of the incubus he had imagined. [ T/N: Fabion and Iwer are of the same race, which were dream demons / nightmare, that consists of incubus & succubus. ] ¡®Bella likes¡­¡¯ An incubus much shorter than Bella in height. And, an incubus with quite a bit of flesh¡­ The hand of the incubus, which was small and chubby compared to Kiehl¡¯s own long, slender fingers, stood out. ¡®It¡¯s okay, I can gain weight, too¡­¡¯ Kiehl struggled to hide his hand behind his back, barely soothing his burning inside. On the other hand, Iwer was in shock. Ever since she noticed that Kiehl had a crush on Bella, she had been asking Bella. Her taste was firm. He had to be good-looking, and he had to be tall. Because of that, from a young age, she had told Kiehl to grow tall. ¡°Why are you so short?¡± At Iwer¡¯s words, Kiehl felt like he was falling further into the abyss. ¡®I can gain weight, but I can¡¯t decrease my height¡­¡¯ ¡°My name is Fabion.¡± Even Fabion¡¯s voice seemed polite, unlike the other dream demons. He remembered Jenkins¡­ With an atmosphere like a talented butler of a prestigious family. ¡®Is it the same thing that Bella likes from start to finish?¡¯ Pur boasted to the dream demons and Kiehl as if Fabion belonged to her. ¡°He is the Princess¡¯s third favorite demon!¡± ¡°I just work hard.¡± Everyone, except Pur, misunderstood the words and continued their thoughts and imaginations in their minds. As soon as Kiehl heard those words, he was shaken in confusion. ¡®¡­What is he working hard on?¡¯ Pur asked Kiehl, who couldn¡¯t come to his senses because he was distracted by a storm he met out of nowhere. ¡°Young Master, who do you think is the first favorite demon?¡± When it comes to dating and fondness, Bella was the person who would take the ¡®d¡¯ and ¡®f¡¯ and think of ¡®delicious food¡¯*. ¡°Ask me!¡± He then looked at Pur with disgust. It must have been an obvious answer. ¡°¡­Who.¡± ¡°Me! Are you envious?¡± ¡°No.¡± At those words, Pur cried with a face as if the world had been destroyed. ¡°WAAHH! I hate Young Master!¡± Kiehl hated Pur. Then, Fabion looked intently into Kiehl¡¯s face, and spoke cautiously. ¡°If you are the human Young Master¡­ Are you Mister Kiehl?¡± Kiel didn¡¯t answer and stared at him arrogantly. ¡°How do you know our Young Master!¡± ¡°Ah, the princess called that name a lot before she went to sleep¡­¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°The black mirror that the Princess always carries¡­ in her arms¡­¡± At his words, Kiehl folded his arms and let out a big sigh. The shock was coming like a tsunami, and yet another tsunami was already approaching. Seeing the empty scabbard around his waist, he barely resisted the desire to cut Fabion¡¯s head. Fabion stepped back in the bloody atmosphere after losing his words. ¡°The, the princess told me to bring something¡­ I¡¯ll go now¡­¡± Kiehl looked at Fabion¡¯s back and bit his teeth tightly. ¡°Iwer, can you investigate him?¡± ¡°Obviously¡­!¡± From the night before, Bella had flown to the edge of the underworld while Kiehl was sleeping. Since only darkness existed, it was a place where no monsters came close. At the end of this demon realm, six pillars were placed around the demon realm in a hexagonal shape. All the magic of the demon realm flows from this pillar. ¡®If I stop this for a while, I can release my magic and go to the human world¡­¡¯ Summoning was to transfer all the water from a vessel called Bella to a vessel called Rinne in the human world. The reason she could easily summon the demons was because she had more than all the magic they had. It was a problem that could break the vessel or injure Bella if done wrong, so the human world had been preparing so carefully ¡ª as long as she emptied the bowl and stopped the water from refilling. ¡°I can¡¯t get rid of the pillars¡­¡± Bella stayed up all night trying to seal some of her power in the pillar like that. Nonetheless, it contained only a small amount of power. ¡°Then¡­ Is that the only way?¡± Muttering so, she sighed and took one of the relics from her waist that was rolling in the demon realm in her hand. Goosebumps ran all over her body, and her hands trembled. Divine power and magical power were like two sides of a coin, and couldn¡¯t exist at the same time. It was natural for the power built on the basis of order to collide with the power generated from disorder. Frowning, she let out the magic, and she saw the magic coming from the pillars approaching Bella. She made sure that the flow was blocked by the relic. ¡®As expected, this too¡­?¡¯ However, since the divine power was weak, the holy relic was broken. It wasn¡¯t just the holy relic she had. Bella tore her own arm long with another holy relic and watched it recover quickly. ¡°Couldn¡¯t it have been possible to block the blood itself?¡± As expected, neither her magical powers nor her body was restored until the holy relic was broken. So, back to the present. After Bella had lifted Iwer¡¯s oath of obedience, she headed to the middle of the Demon King¡¯s Castle. As an object imbued with divine power, the demons were hesitating, unable to get close to the sword spread out in the middle of the Demon Castle, ¡°Pri¡­ Princess. No one can do this¡­¡± ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re weak.¡± She trudged and leaned slightly towards the holy sword, which Kiehl had dropped. The closer she got to it, the stronger the familiar divine power was felt. When Bella reached out and grabbed the handle, she felt like being sucked into the sword violently. ¡°¡­What.¡± As far as she knew, there was no object with this level of divine power in the human world. ¡°No way¡­ Is it because Kiehl owns it?¡± There was a theory that sometimes holy relics were strengthened by the spirit of the owner. Perhaps, the divine power that was in the pendant in the novel was getting stronger as well as Kiehl¡¯s power. ¡°Princess, I can¡¯t fix the Demon King¡¯s castle because of this!¡± Taking a deep breath, she grabbed the handle of the holy sword again. ¡°¡­Ah.¡± As soon as she caught it, she bent her knees and sat down. From her fingertips, the divine power and her own magical power collided, and no power entered her body. It was as if she poured all her magic into dispelling that divine power. ¡°This will do¡­¡± Bella barely let go of her hand, and the holy sword made a sound and fell back to the floor. ¡°By the way, is Kiehl the only one who can use it?¡± When she went back to the villa, there was something strange about the mood. ¡°Huh¡­ Kiehl, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°No. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bella asked as she looked around the villa. Although Pur was present, Iwer was not. ¡°What about Iwer?¡± ¡°She¡¯s going to meet her friends.¡± ¡°No, I told her to protect you, why did she go and meet such useless bastards?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. It must have been a long time since she saw them.¡± Kiehl asked Iwer a favor so he tried to stop Bella, but she had a completely different idea, thinking that Iwer even broke the oath of obedience and told her to protect Kiehl. Bella hurriedly unfolded her summoning circle and she summoned Iwer. ¡°Iwer!¡± But, Iwer¡­ ¡°What, do you know Fabion?¡± ¡­She was summoned by Bella while strangling Fabion. Iwer was looking at Bella almost as if crying. ¡°Misss!¡± Then, she shouted and complained to Bella. ¡°I¡¯m disappointed!¡± Kiehl was afraid that Iwer would say anything, so he went up to her and stopped her. Maybe, she knew the truth he didn¡¯t want to know and got angry instead? ¡°Iwer, calm down.¡± ¡°Leave me alone, Young Master!¡± Iwer shook off Kiel who had grabbed her arm and grabbed Fabion¡¯s thick neck again. ¡°Choose¡­!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°This fabion bastard, or¡­¡± Kiehl¡¯s eyes widened, and he tried to close her mouth but was already late. ¡°Or, me?¡± It was late, but Iwer¡¯s words were strange. ¡®¡­Why was she here?¡¯ Kiehl had never seen Iwer cry like that. ¡°You told me that my budaejjigae is the best¡­¡± There were only two reasons why Iwer was loved by Bella from the human world until now. One was the dream demon¡¯s blood, and the other was Iwer¡¯s cuisine. Kiehl, 80% confident enough, cautiously asked Pur. ¡°Pur, what is Fabion doing?¡± ¡°He is in charge of the meal!¡± ¡°When you said Bella¡¯s taste¡­ Were you talking about food?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­! Then what do you think it is?¡± Kiehl remembered Bella, who said ¡®You¡¯re the best,¡¯ in a row when Iwer brought the dishes. ¡®Then¡­¡¯ It was wrong to immediately believe Pur¡¯s words, not anyone else¡¯s. ¡®Then, Bella¡¯s tastes¡­¡¯ While he was thinking that, Iwer pulled something out of his pocket and threw it in front of Bella as she shouted, ¡°There¡¯s no way Miss likes this kind of thing!¡± They were grasses that were unknown where they had come from. ¡°She can¡¯t like something like this!¡± ¡°The Princess is vegetarian.¡± ¡°Shut up, you! She likes meat, so I even learned to slaughter them! I know how to make sashimi!¡± Iwer thought the Kiehl-Bella ship was going down, though seeing the ship sinking, it seemed like her heart was pounding. She was a demon. She strangled Fabion again, expressing her feelings like a little child, as the one thing she was obsessed with was shaken. ¡°It¡¯s me, or this guy¡­!¡± As her reckless squawking voice echoed throughout the demon realm, Bella pressed her temple tight and replied, ¡°Iwer. It¡¯s you, you okay?¡± At that moment, Iwer aligned her vigorous breath and nodded her head. Glancing at her, Kiehl sighed. Should he be relieved that Fabion and Bella have nothing to do with each other¡­? He didn¡¯t know if he should despair that he fell into this swamp again, where he didn¡¯t even know Bella¡¯s taste. ¡®I should gain weight, shouldn¡¯t I?¡¯ __ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 56 ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 56 ¨C You¡¯re Too Much Meanwhile, in the conference room of the broken Demon King¡¯s castle, four generals were gathered together for the first time in two hundred years. In fact, it was not a conference room, but just a meeting room. It was because everything was already smashed ¡ª far from it being a secret meeting ¡ª ant-type demons were now working hard back and forth. ¡°Zanbar, what kind of person was the one that the princess took to the villa?¡± The centipede comrade, Roxan, asked as he put his shoes on each of his feet. ¡°Huh. Crazy guy. That¡¯s why the princess hates you.¡± Thinking of Bella, who didn¡¯t like demons having many feet, Belzeb, who didn¡¯t have a single foot, scoffs at him. Of course, that didn¡¯t mean she likes Belzeb, a demon without feet. Just ten years ago, the generals had similar powers. Still, they were very different now. Zanbar, who was loved by her, was sitting on a chair as if he was their leader, and the other three were sitting on the floor. If they had to rank Bella¡¯s favorite, he was the first, followed by Belzeb, Roxane, and Talam that didn¡¯t rank any different. Talam, who has the largest number of troops, was unable to do so, no matter how much he wanted to look good to Bella. Because he was a cockroach¡­ ¡°A human kid whom the princess touched while she was in the human realm. If possible, don¡¯t touch him.¡± Zanbar sternly warned. If they touched Kiehl, it was obvious that he didn¡¯t know what Bella would do. In addition, even though he didn¡¯t want to admit it, Zanbar didn¡¯t want Kiehl to get hurt either. ¡°The dream demons are talking nonsense, is the princess really trying to keep that person as her companion?¡± At those words, he frowned. ¡°Do not insult the princess.¡± ¡°But¡­ For such a blasphemous thing to happen again.¡± Blasphemous thing¡­ It was their last meeting in this conference room. Lucit, who was a respected general, had a love affair with a human, and the son that was born between them entered the demon realm. They coughed as they glanced at Zanbar, the center of the incident. ¡°Anyway, the Princess¡¯s companion will be one of the four of us.¡± ¡°What are you talking about. Of course, it¡¯s me.¡± Zanbar firmly stopped them. From generation to generation, the Demon Kings have had one of the generals as their companion, so among the four, he, the most favored, was the most influential¡­ If it wasn¡¯t for that incident two hundred years ago. ¡°Have you already had an affair with the half-demon?¡± ¡°Are you at the center of that blasphemous thing?¡± Zanbar folded his arms and stared at the generals with furious eyes. He didn¡¯t even have an excuse. At that time, the ant-type demons passed by, and the stories they were talking to each other came into the ears of the generals. ¡°Will the princess become like Lucit?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the atmosphere like that?¡± ¡°The dream demons will like it.¡± Talam¡¯s eyes twinkled, and he grabbed one of the ants¡¯ shoulders, or the chest maybe. ¡°Hey. What are you talking about now? What is the atmosphere?¡± They roared without noticing. ¡°The Princess didn¡¯t kill the human and spent the night at the villa!¡± Zanbar listened with one ear and flowed through the other. She said she would read a children¡¯s book to Kiehl, so he should have watched the two fell asleep and sleep together once or twice. ¡°Well, that sort of thing¡­¡± However, the reaction of the rest of the generals, who had not even witnessed such a thing with their own eyes, since the previous Demon King was different. ¡°Nonsense. With a human¡­¡± ¡°Since she has become an adult, let¡¯s suggest she decide on a companion right now.¡± ¡°Great.¡± Seeing them like that, Zanbar shook his head. Bella only calmed the noisy Iwer and said. ¡°Go and pack your bags. I don¡¯t know when I will go to the human world.¡± ¡°I will go, too!¡± Pur, who was next to her, also asked with her eyes wide open. If she said she didn¡¯t take Pur with her, she would have been noisier and more likely to cry than Iwer. ¡°Yes, my teddy bear. Pack your bags.¡± She would say she would take them all with her, then leave Pur out. ¡®By the way, Iwer is the same as Pur.¡¯ No matter how much she was the next Demon King, they were demons whose goal in life was only the favor of the demon king. ¡®¡­If we go to the human world, I have to get my heart back and send them to the demon realm, too.¡¯ Bella wanted to leave Iwer, too, but she couldn¡¯t keep her heart in Kiehl¡¯s chest. After she got everyone out, the villa just got quiet. ¡°It¡¯s really noisy, and I¡¯m going to die.¡± Pur was the only remaining bear tribe. It was because two hundred years ago, due to some kind of incident, the previous Demon King annihilated all the bear tribes, and the only remaining one of them was Pur. ¡°Pur must have been so excited to see Iwer after a long time.¡± And, Pur¡¯s only friend was Iwer. ¡°By the way, it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve seen each other too.¡± Bella turned her back and turned to Kiehl. ¡°Oh, my god. You¡¯ve also grown taller. You used to be very small.¡± Her expression as she said those words seemed to long for those days. ¡°Would you like me to be shorter?¡± At his words, Bella then sat down next to him and rested her head on his shoulder before answering, ¡°What did you say? Our Kiehl should be tall. Thank you for growing up so well.¡± With those words, the two slowly started talking to each other, which they had never been able to talk about before. ¡°Then, Rio didn¡¯t come with you to the Demon Realm?¡± ¡°Yes. I came alone.¡± ¡°What about Iwer?¡± ¡°Ah, with Iwer.¡± Rio was the one who died in the Demon Realm, though Bella didn¡¯t care. ¡®Anyway, my role is to lay the foundation for Kiehl, so I did everything I had to do.¡¯ The more she asked, the more curious she was about Kiehl¡¯s life in the Imperial Palace. How could he have been supported without her heart¡­? ¡°What kind of person was the emperor? Is he good?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not really a trustworthy person.¡± ¡°Even you speak very objectively of your father.¡± ¡°Even though I was his own child, he sometimes hated me.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I do not know. Is it because I don¡¯t have any magic power?¡± ¡°Even the current emperor can¡¯t use magic, can¡¯t he?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a little funny to doubt that I am of the imperial family when he can¡¯t even use it himself.¡± She laid her head on Kiehl¡¯s lap and poked his chin from below. ¡°Aren¡¯t there a lot of people against you?¡± ¡°Why¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t quite figure out why she was lying on his lap so naturally. Nonetheless, he didn¡¯t hate it, so Kiehl pretended not to know and touched Bella¡¯s hair one by one to calm his pounding heart. ¡°I was worried a lot, but there was not as much contempt for the imperial family as I thought. Perhaps, the current Emperor¡­¡± Couldn¡¯t calm himself down, he turned his gaze away and calmly talked about his life in the Imperial Palace. ¡°¡­That¡¯s why people who were against me shut their mouths.¡± ¡°That is fortunate. You grew up smart.¡± Bella closed her eyes heavily on his lap and then opened them as she listened to him. She had stayed up all night the night before to seal her power, and as she raised the holy sword, it seemed that she used a lot of her power, as if she were tired. ¡°At first, there were a lot of assassinations, but now there are few. There are many families who swear allegiance, especially the Duchies¡­.¡± Kiehl seemed to be talking to himself more and more, so he gazed down slightly. Bella¡¯s lips were slightly apart, and her eyes closed. ¡°¡­No way, are you sleeping?¡± A small wheezing sound tickled the air in the room. ¡­He knew she thought of him like family. Kiehl¡¯s face flushed, and his thumb gently and carefully touched Bella¡¯s lips. ¡®This¡­ You¡¯re too defenseless.¡¯ Soft and red lips. However, Bella was not defenseless. She opened her eyes abruptly at the touch of something touching her, and she stood up quickly. ¡°Ah! I have to go get the holy sword¡­!¡± Kiehl quickly put his hand behind his back. ¡®Haa¡­ you¡¯re driving me crazy.¡¯   Bella was worried that some stupid demons might attack Kiehl, so she didn¡¯t let go of Kiehl¡¯s hand and headed to the place where the Demon King¡¯s castle was broken. As a child, he always held her hand and looked up at her, though now, she awkwardly had to look up at him. ¡°I found a way to the human realm.¡± ¡°Really?¡± She pointed to the holy sword that was still there, and Kiehl slowly went and picked up the holy sword. ¡°Can¡¯t Bella touch this?¡± ¡°Yes. That holy sword was a pretty good sword. Where did you get it from?¡± Bella asked clearly. Although seeing Kiehl¡¯s expression slowly hardening, it became more and more icy. ¡°This is a gift from Bella.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± When Kiehl saw that, he briefly let out a breath. ¡°Have you forgotten?¡± He couldn¡¯t hide his sadness. ¡°No, no¡­ I just couldn¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°It must have been like what Zanbar said that you picked it up on your way.¡± At that time, she remembered that when she gave this holy sword, Zanbar was criticizing her for giving it as a gift, so she said, ¡®I picked it up on my way.¡¯ ¡°No. It was never a birthday present.¡± Kiehl smirked at Bella as she approached, and he backed away. ¡°You did it for me.¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t even know it was such a thing, and I always carried it with me.¡± When he spoke bluntly, she couldn¡¯t help but be bewildered. ¡°Oh, no. Why did I say that? That¡¯s not it¡­¡± As Bella tried to grab his holy sword, Kiehl quickly moved the sword to the other side, ¡°What to do? It¡¯s just something that doesn¡¯t mean much to Bella.¡± A calm sadness piled up inside Kiehl¡¯s. He thought it was okay to just be by her side. What did it mean by going strategically? What did it mean to coax Bella well so she didn¡¯t get agitated¡­? ¡°I¡­¡± Kiehl became more and more speechless. Now, even tears were stabbing inside him like a dagger. Seeing that, Bella came close to him, waving her hand, and pleaded for the injustice. ¡°No, really. At the time, I didn¡¯t think it was a sword like that.¡± Even though she reached out her hand to grab the holy sword, Kiehl¡¯s managed to switch hands. ¡°I¡¯ll prove it.¡± ¡°What are you proving?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when I touch it.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know it because the divine power was so strong that it was different from when I gave it to you before.¡± A sigh whispered on the surface of his sadness and blew a little. Kiehl sent the sword behind his back. ¡°That¡¯s okay. I know this is Bella¡¯s weakness.¡± This time, she came closer to him, and she wrapped her arms around his waist and stretched her arms behind his back. When Bella touched him so naturally suddenly, the instinct to withdraw a thousand steps came out. ¡®Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t hug me so suddenly.¡¯ When Kiehl raised his sword so high that she couldn¡¯t take it at all, Bella grabbed his shoulder and raised her fingers to grab the holy sword. ¡°Give it to me. This is unfair.¡± In addition¡­ Bella¡¯s face drew closer, and she gazed up at Kiehl with her rose-red eyes sharply. To the point of being cruel, she sent all Kiehl¡¯s sorrows behind and gave her only one thought. He just wanted to put his face down on her and touch her mouth. __ ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 57 ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 57 ¨C Is The Princess And The Young Master Fighting? When Kiehl left all his emotions behind and barely pressed one thought, fortunately, reason came. ¡®No¡­ A little more strategic¡­¡¯ It was because he still had mountains to climb like a mountain range. Bella, however, smiled sympathetically and poked Kiehl¡¯s side with her finger. ¡°Are you bragging about being taller than me right now?¡± After entering the Palace, no one could touch Kiehl¡¯s body except to shake hands. ¡®Please¡­¡¯ He missed this tickling touch so much, but when he met her, he felt like he was about to lose his mind. Obviously, the Demon King was different from the dream demons. How was it that she seduced him more than a dream demon and repeatedly lifted and dropped him¡­? ¡®No. Not yet¡­ Wake up.¡¯ Contrary to him trying to keep the distance, she drew closer to him, giving every excuse. ¡°Kiehl, because the divine power has really grown so I didn¡¯t know it.¡± ¡°I know. You don¡¯t have to prove it because I get it.¡± In Bella¡¯s ears, it sounded like he was just letting it go as if ¡®I¡¯ll believe you.¡¯ ¡°I thought it was just a hypothesis to say that the divine powers of the holy things were getting stronger.¡± ¡°¡­Really?¡± ¡°I was told that it needs to have a strong commitment to something, but I haven¡¯t seen any examples.¡± This was a setting that was not written down in the novel. It was a fact that Bella learned as she inherited the power of the Demon King. ¡°Ah.¡± Flicking her fingers as if she had realized something, she pointed to Kiehl¡¯s pendant. ¡®The pendant was only playing the role of a holy object and, in the end, nurtured whatever divine power Kiehl had.¡¯ To him today, the holy sword probably meant something like the pendant in a novel. If the divine power of the pendant was strengthened by his obsession to live from a young age, what was the holy sword¡­? Kiehl thought to himself, seeing the still Bella, and grew increasingly anxious. ¡®What else is she going to do?¡¯ He just hoped she wouldn¡¯t come near him¡­ Please. From morning until now, whenever that breath came closer, it felt like the longing he has been holding down was about to burst. Then, Bella opened her mouth slowly. ¡°Anyway, if that¡¯s the case, I can go straight to the human world right now.¡± Kiehl couldn¡¯t comprehend her stream of consciousness. Why was the human world getting mentioned all of a sudden? ¡°How?¡± ¡°Can you think of summoning as a transition from vessel to vessel?¡± ¡°I know that.¡± ¡°However, in the Demon Realm, no matter how hard I try, the magic of this vessel fills up quickly.¡± Bella moved her hand, expressing the invisible bowl with her palm. She was as dynamic as when she was telling a fairy tale from his childhood. ¡°No matter how many times the bowl is emptied, water comes out of the faucet above, and the bowl continues to fill with water.¡± ¡°¡­So?¡± She cut her own arm with her fingernails and showed Kiehl her quick recovery before explaining slowly while Kiehl frowned at her. ¡°You can¡¯t turn off the water in the faucet. I¡¯ve tried to figure it out all night, but it¡¯s impossible. There is only one way.¡± She slowly grabbed the holy sword and wrapped it around the back of her hand. Seeing that, Kiehl clenched his teeth and turned his head away. Bella slowly pointed the tip of the sword into her palm. ¡°If you stab me with this¡­¡± Saying so, she poked her own palm. Unlike her arm, which was wounded a while ago, the wound on her palm did not heal but completely blocked Bella¡¯s strength. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Kiel hastily dropped the holy sword from her. However, she raised her thumb and gave a smile as if nothing had happened. ¡°The holy sword will slow me from replenishing my magical power.¡± Kiehl quickly put the holy sword into its sheath and glanced at Bella. ¡°Before I go to the human world, you just need to stab me with the holy sword.¡± Which Demon King asked to be stabbed while talking about her weakness¡­ And, smiling brightly like that. ¡°It¡¯s that easy, right?¡± Kiehl smiled at her smile as well. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s cruel. I won¡¯t.¡± What did this holy sword mean to him? Whenever he scoured for the Animal Kingdom and couldn¡¯t find it, he sometimes wondered if it was all just a dream. He wondered if it was a delusion that he made up after going through a very difficult time¡­ Sometimes visions danced in front of him. Still, each time, the existence of this holy sword was able to soothe his heart that those days were not fiction. With the divine power that the obsession has nurtured, it hurt. Was that a light and easy request to do with a smile like that¡­? ¡°Kiehl, where are you going?¡± Kiehl had already turned around and was on the way back to the villa. ¡°Are you upset?¡± He didn¡¯t even want to answer because he was afraid he¡¯d be very angry. Bella, who didn¡¯t understand English, thought as she tilted her head. ¡®I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that cruel.¡¯ In all her life, she had never seen him angry. Of course, she said he was ¡®cute,¡¯ although he was utterly pouting. When he was young, he followed Bella¡¯s words well, and he was docile, so this situation was complicated. ¡°Look at this. Because of the divine power, even if it is slow, it recovers quickly.¡± Kiehl¡¯s reply was blunt and concise. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt you.¡± ¡°Every time I cut Zanbar, did he ever say it hurt? I don¡¯t feel any pain either.¡± Of course, it wasn¡¯t painless though the pain was bearable. It was a pain that was tolerable because of the quick recovery, like the stinging sensation of a mosquito bite when making a cross shape with a fingernail. ¡°I don¡¯t mind this much¡± Bella walked ahead of Kiehl and convinced him. ¡°Think about it.¡± Then, he put five of his fingers in one by one and counted five seconds. ¡°I still don¡¯t want to.¡± Bella froze, unable to keep her mouth shut because his behavior was so unexpected. Upon arriving at the villa, Pur greeted them. ¡°Young Master! Princess! When are we leaving?¡± Her arms and legs were spread out, and the luggage was cradled on her back. ¡°Pur¡­ get out of my way.¡± Nevertheless, since Pur was big, she danced with excitement and blocked the door. ¡°The Young Master has never been on a sleigh! Miss, let¡¯s go sledding again this time!¡± While Kiehl couldn¡¯t get in and stood in front of her, holding back his anger, Bella crossed her arms and sarcastically provoked him. ¡°We can¡¯t go because Kiehl¡¯s a coward. Pur, put the luggage down.¡± At that, he turned around and shot at her. ¡°Am I a coward? How can I stab Bella?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m not going to die. A cat has nine lives.¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re not a cat.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t work¡­¡± When she glanced slightly, Kiehl glared at her the same way. Bella then turned her back to him and explained again. ¡°You don¡¯t have to stab deeply. The gap between the wings is the entrance of the magical energy, so even if you stab it just a little¡­¡± At that time, Pur, who was at the entrance, ran towards Bella as soon as she saw her back. ¡°I will! If the Young Master doesn¡¯t want to do it!¡± Pur¡¯s sole touched Bella¡¯s back, and there was silence for a few seconds. The next moment, she grabbed Pur¡¯s arm and held it out to Kiehl¡¯s. ¡°Yes, then. It seems like Pur will be destroyed when she picks up the holy sword, but if it was Pur, Pur would do it for me.¡± ¡°Are you threatening me with Pur right now?¡± ¡°You also threatened me with my heart?¡± ¡°How is it like that? You just have to wait for Rinne to finish summoning.¡± Kiehl gazed at Bella resentfully, fiddling with the holy sword he had placed on his waist. ¡°What if it was dangerous? You¡¯ll be destroyed?¡± When he remembered that he had collected the relics for two years, he got goosebumps. ¡®Then, you say all the things I¡¯ve gathered so far are Bella¡¯s weaknesses?¡¯ ¡°No. That¡¯s because Pur is the lowest level. From a higher level demon, if you get stabbed at a vital point, it will only cut off your power.¡± Saying so, Bella pointed to her own back. ¡°This is my vital point!¡± ¡°Why are you talking about your weaknesses so proudly?¡± Seeing the two of them getting more and more angry, Pur waved her hand without noticing it, ¡°¡­Is the Princess and the Young Master fighting?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Please, wait! Iwer will be here in a little while, so I¡¯ll make a bet then!¡± ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°Pur.¡± When he and Bella called her at the same time, Pur turned into ice and looked at them alternately. Kiehl was slowly getting angry but murmured in an upset voice. ¡°I¡¯m even more upset that you try to do something like that casually. No matter how you¡¯re a demon.¡± Bella couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Yesterday, you asked me to kill you, and today you want me to stab you?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll ask me to tear you up tomorrow, and you will ask me to cut you the next day.¡± All of a sudden, Pur came up to them and looked around. ¡°The Princess said Pur is a bare necessity since I¡¯m a bear!¡± It was not a silly joke, but they both shook their heads when they saw Pur. ¡®Why does she have no sense of what¡¯s going on¡­¡¯ At that time, the door opened wide again, and this time Iwer appeared splendidly. ¡°Ta-da! Iwer is here¡± ¡°Iwer! The princess and the young master are fighting! Make a bet with me!¡± Iwer sensed the awkward atmosphere she felt after just a few seconds and stepped back with a smile. ¡°Hoho¡­ Iwer out!¡± ¡°I¡¯m betting on the Princess! What about Iwer?¡± ¡°Pur¡­ Just one more word, and I¡¯ll rip your tongue in five pieces.¡± ¡°Hhing¡­¡± As Pur began to cry, Iwer hugged her painfully and opened the door. ¡°Talk comfortably, you two, I¡¯ll take Pur out.¡± When she heard the bang, Bella grabbed Kiehl¡¯s hands and explained calmly. ¡°I have a reason to go fast.¡± Bella confidently pointed her chin to Kiehl¡¯s chest. ¡°Your wounds need to be healed, although this herb will keep your memory dim and sleepy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. In the first place, I brought a first aid kit.¡± Bella said she would do it, so there was no reason to refuse. Her eyes widened. It was something she hadn¡¯t thought of. ¡®But¡­ The person who will become emperor in the future would not have come without preparing for such a situation.¡¯ As she was speechless for a moment, Kiehl confidently raised the corners of his lips and asked. ¡°We don¡¯t have to go back quickly, right?¡± Kiehl would be busy when he went to the human world, but at least, in the demon world, he wanted to talk leisurely. Bella rolled her eyes and said the next reason, ¡°The second is that you are the Crown Prince, so you have to go quickly.¡± At her words, he smiled and whispered. ¡°I¡¯ve already done everything I need to do.¡± While he was away, he entrusted the work to trusted people and completed the handover. He calculated the aftermath that came later. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. No more, right?¡± Bella swallowed her saliva. ¡®This isn¡¯t it¡­¡¯ ¡°The third¡­¡± At that moment, Bella¡¯s stomach rang out. ¡°The third is that you have nothing to eat here.¡± Kiehl smiled and grabbed Bella¡¯s hands, leaning his head slightly closer to her face. ¡°You¡¯re thinking about that now?¡± __ Thank you so much for always supporting the novels I work on, even if you don¡¯t buy me a coffee, I really do appreciate it a lot. ?? ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 58 ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 58 ¨C Plan A Hunt Bella didn¡¯t say a word and couldn¡¯t keep her mouth shut as she gazed at Kiehl. While they were apart, his words grew a lot. ¡°Re¡­ really. There is no food here that humans can eat.¡± Saying so, she turned her gaze away from his face as he approached her. ¡°Iwer has brought some things to cook from the human realm.¡± With the mention of Iwer¡¯s cooking, her stomach rumbled once more. ¡°¡­Are you hungry?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about eating. I¡¯m getting distracted.¡± Bella exhaled calmly. ¡°The fourth reason is¡­¡± However, once she felt hungry, Bella couldn¡¯t think of anything else. As her stomach rumbled again, she trembled as she tried to get out of her predicament. ¡°The fourth reason is after we talk.¡± ¡°There is no more reason, right?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°No.¡± Exhaling her breath briefly, she answered. ¡°Okay. We can go when Rinee is ready.¡± It was true that she was impatient at the thought of being able to go to the human world. She thought she had to go quickly for Kiehl¡­ because it was actually what Bella wanted the most. Bella didn¡¯t know that his face would fade away, as she was still not satisfied with him. She let go of the hand holding her and gently pushed his face away. ¡®I¡¯ll let it slide because you are handsome.¡¯ If he had been ugly, she would have cut off his tongue before he could even come close. ¡°But, if I can¡¯t pass even with Rinee¡¯s summoning, then we¡¯ll do what I said.¡± ¡°Rinee will do well.¡± ¡°If.¡± Bella pursed her lips and lightly pinched his cheek. ¡°It doesn¡¯t really hurt.¡± Kiehl gently lowered his eyes and placed his hand on the back of her hand, facing her. ¡°¡­Can¡¯t you cherish it a little bit?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I wish Bella would love herself a little more.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Because the Princess should live happily ever after.¡± ¡­It had been a while since she heard such a warm word. Thinking that, she glanced up at Kiehl and smiled delightfully. Bella wrapped her arms around his waist, like holding an angel that fell from the sky. ¡°What are you talking about so prettily?¡± It felt distinctly different from the Kiehl, whom she often hugged as a child. The sound of his heart, who had suddenly become a man, could be heard clearly in her ears. A tickling touch caressing her back reached up to her chest. ¡°Our Kiehl has grown up so beautifully?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ What?¡± ¡°The person you love is truly blessed.¡± It had been a while since she said such a warm word. Every moment felt like heaven as if Bella was lying on a cloud. Nonetheless, it was her stomach that broke the drowsy atmosphere. When she heard the growl again, Bella fell from his arms in embarrassment. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± ¡°If I say I won¡¯t eat until we go to the human world, will we go to the human world now?¡± ¡°¡­Doesn¡¯t work that way.¡± Fabion was summoned with a tray in one hand. ¡°At this point, I knew you would call me, so I was preparing in advance.¡± As Bella slowly opened the lid of the tray, Kiehl peeked inside nervously. ¡®Obviously, the demons eat¡­¡¯ He already knew what kind of meal the demons were eating from Jenkins. They usually eat the flesh or intestines of their own people uncooked. ¡®Because Bella is a princess from the Demon World, it¡¯s only natural.¡¯ He tried to put a smile on his lips as he recalled the most terrifying image he had ever imagined. ¡°I thought it would be eaten with the human Young Master, so I chose only non-toxic ones.¡± ¡°Oh, my gosh. I like him because he¡¯s so smart.¡± In the tray, only the weeds that Iwer had thrown were neatly arranged. Kiehl¡¯s eyes were slightly startled, and he went behind Bella and placed a hand on her shoulder. ¡°You can eat whatever you want without worrying about me.¡± ¡°Thinking about that, I brought what the princess usually eats.¡± Kiehl got nervous again. ¡°When I first went, I was a little surprised to see the demons eating because I knew what kind of punishment they were going to receive.¡± Obviously, Jenkins scared him a lot. ¡°This¡­ Does Bella usually eat it?¡± He grabbed Bella¡¯s shoulders a little tighter. She had been caring for him since they met after a long time. Why was she so skinny¡­? As Fabion cleared the plate on top, beneath it lay colorful and pretty vegetables. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s okay to eat this together.¡± Bella replied in a bright voice to Kiehl¡¯s voice with vivid concern. As Iwer said, she was head over heels for meat. ¡°Now, we know the ingredients of most herbs, so it¡¯s fine. Fabion and I have worked hard for a year, right?¡± Kiehl was still smiling, though inside, there was confusion. ¡®¡­What the hell does that mean?¡¯ He was worried because he thought that she was only eating pretty salads that didn¡¯t have any nutritional value. Fabion added whether he knew that Kiehl was listening to the conversation without knowing the background. ¡°Most of the demonic grasses are toxic. For example, what the princess eats the most, even a drop could dissolve the intestines.¡± ¡°Dissolving what?¡± Couldn¡¯t keep his smile any longer, Kiehl was surprised that Bella patted his hand. Still, she tried to appease him. ¡°Hey, Fabion. If you say that, my baby will be surprised. It¡¯s okay. If we eat together, it gets better¡­¡± He grabbed Bella¡¯s shoulder with one hand from behind her and grabbed her by the waist with the other. ¡°¡­Does it hurt if I eat this too?¡± Kiehl could have predicted the groan that Pur was talking about. When she rested her face on his shoulder and sighed a little, Bella raised one hand and gently stroked his head, which was clasped behind her back. ¡°Look. Our Kiehl was surprised.¡± Just a little while ago, he said, ¡®I want you to cherish your body.¡¯ How shocking would it be to hear something like this¡­? Of course, when she did not know the ingredients of medicinal herbs at first, there were times when she got sick from eating anything. But, now that she was well acquainted with all kinds of herbs, she knew the right amount, so it was fine. ¡°It¡¯s okay. There are only a few side effects when taken together with relieving drugs¡­ .¡± Kiehl hugged her tighter. ¡°What side effects?¡± Bella smiled calmly as she sniffed the scent of Kiehl being close to her. ¡°Like getting stomach ache after eating spicy food.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s embarrassing to be worried like this.¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± At that, Kiehl took a long breath in relief. Bella put a smile as she listened to his relieved breathing. ¡°The princess of the animal kingdom is not that weak.¡± His warm words and touch, his tender heart, tickled Bella¡¯s whole body. ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡± Whenever there was a big change in magical power in the Demon Realm, she could feel vividly as if she was in the scene because she was the Demon King of the Demon Realm. So, even now, in her ears, the sound of the ant-type demons killing each other while repairing the Demon King¡¯s castle could be heard intermittently. ¡­Especially when she was hungry, even more vividly. Even in the Demon Realm, it was full of things that went against her nerves without a break. ¡°It¡¯s better with you.¡± After possessing the novel, all she thought of was being happy next to this kind and pretty male lead. For this moment, she was really envious of Rosanne. To be able to monopolize the love of the male lead who has grown up like this¡­ She stroked Kiehl¡¯s soft cheeks with her fingertips and quietly stared at the plate that Fabion was holding. ¡°That will be the last thing I eat before going to the human realm.¡± Then, Kiehl seduced Bella with words sweeter than the devil. ¡°Bella, Iwer brought the ingredients for budae jjigae¡­ Would you like to eat it?¡± Iwer¡¯s cuisine was originally prepared to receive the promise that Bella¡¯s heart would not be removed without Kiehl¡¯s permission. Luckily, he kept it aside as a negotiating card for Bella¡¯s oath. He wanted to put all the cards down and give Bella unconditionally. And, Bella¡¯s eyes twinkled at the appearance of ¡®budae jjigae¡¯. She turned her head to the side. ¡°Oh, my gosh¡­¡± Was this the sound of winning the lottery you picked up by passing? ¡°Kiehl, I love you so much.¡± Bella turned her head back to him and pressed her lips against Kiehl¡¯s eyelids. Only the sound of ¡®chu¡¯ echoed inside the villa, and he turned to ice and hardened, and only his eyes blinked. It was the same with Fabion on the other side. ¡°¡­.?¡± Bella, excitedly, quickly fell from his arms and called out to Iwer. ¡°Iwer! Budae jjigae!¡± Perhaps, it was because she had been preparing since she came from the human world, so Iwer made a budae jjigae and offered it to Bella. As soon as the delicious smell came out, Fabion praised the dish most curiously. ¡°This is what the princess said.¡± ¡°Right. No matter how well you prepare a meal, nothing compares to Iwer¡¯s budae jjigae!¡± ¡°Wow¡­! It¡¯s been a long time!¡± Bella put her hands together as if in prayers, and as she opened the lid, she slowly soothed her excited chest. After all, it was a meal after four years. As soon as she took a spoonful, she grabbed her chest and leaned against Iwer as if fainting. ¡°¡­Miss?¡± ¡°I thought I would die from not eating¡­¡± It must have been such a thrill that tears welled up in Bella¡¯s eyes. And so, the second night in the Demon Realm passed. Everyone enjoyed Iwer¡¯s food after a long time and fell asleep while talking. Kiehl awoke and touched the unexpected reward that remained with warmth. He listened calmly to the sound of Bella¡¯s heart beating inside his body. A story that Jenkins only told him¡­ It was said that when he had another person¡¯s heart, he could feel the other person¡¯s feelings when it deepened. ¡ª ¡°Kiehl, I love you so much.¡± Although he wanted to give meaning to even that little action somehow, the only thing pounding was Kiehl¡¯s heart, who realized what had happened a long time later. He gazed at Bella¡¯s sleeping face like honey dripped down her face. Of course, he wanted to cross the line, though he shouldn¡¯t be greedy. ¡°¡­Pretty.¡± Her messy dark hair, her pale face from not seeing much sunlight, and her red lips¡­ She was a little skinny, and it looked like she was tired under her eyes, but she was still pretty. What if Bella¡¯s taste wasn¡¯t Kiehl? He then smiled and placed his thumb on her lips. ¡®¡­I will be satisfied with this for now.¡¯ He waited eight years, so he could wait longer. ¡®It¡¯s okay. Slowly¡­ Don¡¯t let her run away.¡¯ Countless plans and futures come and go before his eyes. His eyes searched for a tight trap from which she could never escape. __ Thank you so much for always supporting the novels I work on, even if you don¡¯t buy me a coffee, I really do appreciate it a lot. ?? ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 59 ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 59 ¨C Demon World Order? Bella opened her eyes at Pur¡¯s voice. ¡°Princess¡­!¡± As soon as she opened her eyes, she stood up, took out her wings, and put her nails on the neck of a stranger in her room before blinking her eyes. ¡°¡­ ?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Kiehl.¡± ¡°You woke up?¡± Kiehl took Bella¡¯s shoulder with one hand and turned her to the other side and asked, ¡°Are you trying to kill me now?¡± ¡°Ah, no way.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Bella calmly waved her hand to Pur. ¡°Pur, good morning.¡± ¡°Well, Princess. I think you should go outside.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°The moon is gone.¡± ¡°Am I not awake yet?¡± Saying that, she stretched out and at Pur¡¯s words before stepping out of the cottage. As soon as she opened the door, Bella raised her head and glanced out at the scenery outside the villa. Kiehl followed behind her and looked at the same sky together. ¡®Ah¡­ It really is an animal kingdom.¡¯ There were really many types of demons in the demon world. The humanoid dream demons, or the various animal forms of demons. However, the largest number of them was the insect type with the lowest intelligence and high fertility. A lot of those insects clung to the barrier, sneaking around Bella¡¯s villa, and disappearing as soon as she came out. It was like when you turned on a light, and cockroaches would run away all at once towards a dark corner. Bella never screamed or swore at times like this. It was a landscape that she was not used to even after several years. She just stepped back and scratched the goosebumps that had grown all over her body with her arm. It wasn¡¯t that she was afraid to touch it. These are the types she really wants to avoid and doesn¡¯t want to touch. On the doorstep of the villa, Kiehl caresses her creeped out arm from behind. ¡°Bella, are you okay?¡± ¡°Xx¡­ Why is there no pest control company in the demon world?¡± ¡°If you go to the Imperial Palace, I will never let insects come near you.¡± Kiehl, too, had seen the scene, so there was nothing else to comfort him. ¡®¡­Bella has always lived in a place like this.¡¯ He could feel how desperately she needed ¡®just for a day.¡¯ ¡°When we get back, let¡¯s go see the ocean.¡± ¡­Ocean. Bella sighed heavily at those words. When she left Kiehl and traveled, she was afraid that she would be reminded of a place she hadn¡¯t even come close to. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go wherever we said we¡¯d go.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to the temple.¡± ¡°Even if you ask me to go, I won¡¯t go.¡± She took a deep breath, and as she exhaled, she took his hand. ¡®Let¡¯s calm down¡­¡¯ With good thoughts, she suppressed her desire to catch all those bugs and kill them. ¡®You must not lose your mind here.¡¯ She had almost killed Kiehl before unconsciously. Although he was the number one reason for her to go quickly into the human world, Bella didn¡¯t want to explain it to Kiehl. The Kiehl she hadn¡¯t seen in a long time¡­ No matter how he already got to know that she was the Demon King¡¯s daughter. Bella wanted to be the Princess of the Animal Kingdom that lived in the mansion as long as Kiehl was in front of her¡­ For several days of waiting for Rinnee¡¯s summons, Bella did not go out of the villa as much as possible. If she had to go out, she would only be annoyed. Because inside the villa, there was Kiehl who was holding her reason. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to pack my bags now.¡± In fact, all she needed is her cell phone. Bella sat down on the floor and began to gather the objects and clothes she loved from the underworld in one place. Meanwhile, Kiehl clasped his chin and looked at Bella, and smiled happily. ¡°Is it that pleasing?¡± ¡°Of course. How much I wanted to get out.¡± Lowering his eyes slightly, he stared into her pockets and bit his lip. ¡°Ah! I haven¡¯t worn this dress a few times, and it¡¯s already small.¡± The more Bella packed her stuff, the more excited she got, like when she waited for the summer festival a long time ago. Kiehl wanted everything she wanted at this time, so he carefully asked what he was most curious about. If it was now, she seemed to be able to answer as if passing by. ¡°Then, why did you say you wouldn¡¯t go out in the first place?¡± ¡°It was my destiny to die here. Oh, it got blood in this, will it be erased? Shall I take it¡­?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy you all the clothes you want to wear, so bring only what you need.¡± ¡°Oh, my gosh.¡± Bella turned to Kiehl and put her hands to her chest as if moved by him. ¡°Kiehl, you are the best in the world.¡± For a moment, that bright smile and words almost made Kiehl lose his mind. There was a brief silence, and as Bella turned her head again and packed her things, he came to his senses and asked. ¡°If we don¡¯t go according to fate, will Bella die?¡± He was just trying to sneak a question when she was distracted. However, at that, Bella stopped everything and raised her head again. As she slowly turned to look at him, Kiehl had no idea what her expression was saying. ¡°Why are you asking that?¡± Cold and empty eyes. He seemed to be confronted with the fact that the townspeople were sometimes afraid when they saw Bella. ¡°¡­You said it was Bella¡¯s fate to just die here.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°I thought Bella was going to die, so I worked hard to become the Emperor.¡± Hearing that, she fiddled with her cell phone and put it into the deepest part of her bag. ¡°Is that so? Haha. Why did I say that¡­?¡± Then, Bella took her luggage. ¡°I think I packed everything because you said you would buy clothes for me.¡± Kiehl was quite certain that there was something hidden under that smile. ¡®If the story doesn¡¯t go as it is, what will happen?¡¯ It was like standing on the edge of a cliff and touching the air with one foot. Extreme anxiety about falling into the abyss. ¡°Is there anything else to bring?¡± ¡°Oh, would you like to bring the cactus, too?¡± ¡°You mean the one you bought in the Fire Kingdom?¡± ¡°Yes. If we go to the human world, will the flowers bloom?¡± Bella put the potted cactus that had survived from the wreckage into her bag. ¡®Who puts flowers in a bag like that¡­¡¯ Kiehl had seen that the cactus had already withered the first time he had seen it, but he couldn¡¯t bear to pour those words over Bella¡¯s hopeful look. ¡®Why is she so cute?¡¯ Where did the scary figure from a while ago go? Kiehl smiled softly, not taking his eyes off Bella. ¡°Should we clean up this place?¡± ¡°What? Why?¡± ¡°Without Bella, who is¡­taking care of it¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. They are all self-sufficient people.¡± It was an obvious fact. If there was a place where even one thing called order was applied, it would have been possible to overthrow this demon realm and live happily for thousands of years. It still was. ¡®Haa¡­ These bastards are eating their own kind again.¡¯ From the sound of life dying out somewhere, even the smell of a rapidly decomposing corpse¡­ It was not uncommon for them to eat other races for the power they wanted, so Bella was exposed to disgusting sound and smell every time. ¡®Hold it in¡­.¡¯ Bella clasped her trembling hand and grinned as she gazed at Kiehl. Eventually, Pur opened the door and poked her head in. ¡°Princess! The generals are here!¡± ¡°Yes. Tell them to come.¡± ¡°They¡¯re already in!¡± Taking a deep breath, she opened the door of the villa. From outside the barrier, Bella could see four generals vigorously entering the barrier. ¡°Princess!¡± ¡°Oh, xx, I forgot not to let them come.¡± Immediately, the other three stopped, except for Zanbar. They thought they had been given permission and came in proudly. They transformed into humanoids and asked again. ¡°Can I come in now?¡± ¡°Speak from ten meters away.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± It had not happened once or twice, so they stood there, measuring the distance between themselves and Bella with a large ten meters tree branch. One of the generals shouted from afar and asked her. ¡°Princess! Who is that person?¡± ¡°Yes! That¡¯s none of your business!¡± Zanbar, who came nearer, looked at Kiehl for a moment and said to Bella, ¡°Princess, it¡¯s important. Let¡¯s get everyone together.¡± ¡°Why, what?¡± Bella beckoned, and the generals who were away rushed to her in one step. ¡°Princess, I don¡¯t think you fell in love with a human or anything like that, right?¡± Seeing Kiehl standing next to her, she waved her hand and opened her mouth, ¡°It¡¯s rather disrespectful to this kid. He has a different fate.¡± ¡­Because Kiehl had Rosanne. However, Bella was unaware because they had never had such a talk with the two of them. ¡°Phew¡­ What a relief.¡± Seeing the generals sighing in relief, Bella was a little upset. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°No, no matter what I do or say, who do you think you are to be relieved?¡± ¡°¡­Yes?¡± ¡°The more I think about it, the more ridiculous it is, isn¡¯t it?¡± Bella¡¯s anger slowly piled up. They didn¡¯t even know their places, so what were they doing¡­? The next moment, Zanbar confidently asked her. ¡°If you don¡¯t like him, how about choosing a companion?¡± He was sure it would be him. It was something the generals had also vaguely expected, so they were just staring at each other. ¡°¡­Companion? Why?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t all of the past demon kings choose one of the generals as their companion? Choose one of us as your companion.¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Bella took a look around the generals and shuddered. ¡°Did you take drugs with your group? Why are you talking like that?¡± To the demons, companionship was just about the position of the demon king and the general secretary. There was absolutely no emotion like love, though there were folktales among the dream demons who said they felt something similar among the past demon kings. Even though it didn¡¯t matter who it was, since it was an existence that could be used beyond the power of the Demon King, they must mix their bodies at least once. ¡®I don¡¯t like all of them.¡¯ Bella didn¡¯t even want to imagine choosing a companion blindly. ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± ¡°It is urgent. Still, there are people who are dissatisfied with the princess.¡± ¡°Then, tell them to be dissatisfied, okay?¡± Zanbar sighed heavily and continued, ¡°It¡¯s urgent. Rumors spread that the Princess considers a human child to be her companion.¡± ¡°Who is talking like that?¡± Zanbar froze as Bella opened her eyes with annoyance. ¡°I¡¯m being patient because I have Kiehl. Get out of here.¡± Hearing that, he stepped back quite a bit. It was because Zanbar knew there was nothing good to touch Bella. But, the rest of the general didn¡¯t know what Kiehl¡¯s existence means to Bella. They did not give in. ¡°Though it¡¯s not like you¡¯re going to be with an incubus like Fabion!¡± ¡°Choose one of us as a companion.¡± Just imagining it, goosebumps all over her body, irritability, and anger piled up one after another. ¡°I said no!¡± ¡°Why¡­!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like it, there¡¯s no reason! Xx! I just hate it!¡± When Bella shouted, the whole demon world shook. Nevertheless, the generals chimed in without notice. ¡°For the sake of the demon world¡¯s order¡­¡± It was only three seconds. The moment Bella inhaled and exhaled her breath¡­ ¡°This #$%$%, since when did you keep order!¡± When she said that, they didn¡¯t even listen to her! It was the sound of Bella¡¯s reason being cut off. __ Thank you so much for always supporting the novels I work on, even if you don¡¯t buy me a coffee, I really do appreciate it a lot. ?? ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 60 Chapter 60 ¨C Take Me Bella now grinned and gritted her teeth and looked back at them slowly. ¡°Just shut up when I¡¯m still saying things nice. I¡¯m going to the human world now, xx.¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°If you are dissatisfied, shall I just kill you? Then, I don¡¯t think there will be any complaints.¡± At that moment, Talam shouted at her with a slightly trembling voice as if he had been waiting for this moment, ¡°De-demons who have fallen into the human world cannot be accepted as the Demon King!¡± Everyone glanced at Talam in surprise. ¡°Hey! Are you going to start a rebellion now?¡± Bella had not yet absorbed all of the Demon King¡¯s power, so if they killed her, the hibernating Demon King would wake up and create a successor again. Then, she recalled the words Kiehl¡¯s had a while ago. ¡°Right¡­ xx, we need to clear this up before we go to the human realm.¡± All of the insects from the Talam unit flocked to the barrier. In addition, it was also a sight she really hated. ¡°In the first place, if you had done what I was told, you wouldn¡¯t have had such a hard time.¡± No matter how she was the Demon King, the general couldn¡¯t be killed recklessly, so she left him alone. She never imagined that he would climb up like this and make such presumptuous meddling. Even though they had a huge justification, Bella had no idea what happened two hundred years ago¡­ An incident where one half-demon entered the demon realm and turned everything upside down. ¡°We will not accept you as the Demon King!¡± Dry tears fell on the anger she had been holding back, and Bella¡¯s eyes grew red. From the moment she was possessed by this role until now, she never wanted to be the Demon King. ¡°Xx, I¡¯m going to kill them all.¡± The anger she had been holding back erupted like a volcano erupting. Bella¡¯s large wings spread behind her back, and the wind blew fiercely around her. The wind caused Kiehl to fall behind backwards, scarring his face though Bella didn¡¯t notice. ¡°Young, young master. Don¡¯t make any noise.¡± Pur, who was guarding the front of the villa, covered Kiehl¡¯s mouth and his wounds with both hands. And, whether she had come before they knew it, Iwer looked around and asked Pur a small question. ¡°Ah¡­ Are the Princess¡¯s eyes wide open?¡± ¡°Shh,¡± she said and sneaked into the villa with a low posture. After a strong wind blew all the way into the villa, it seemed to be quiet outside. The next moment, Pur cautiously raised her head. The sky was dyed red in the distance. ¡°Phew¡­ Thank god. The Princess must have gone to kill the ones in front h first!¡± ¡°Ah. I wanted to see it more.¡± ¡°Would you like to go take a look when it calms down a bit? The time when the Princess slaughters is the prettiest!¡± ¡°Okay, good.¡± Kiehl, on the other hand, only let out a sigh loudly. Jenkins told him to be so careful. Still, he was able to make contact with the human world, taking advantage of Bella¡¯s absence. Since he couldn¡¯t use his magic, so he opened the magic tool that Rinne had brought. ¡®Will this work¡­?¡¯ Fortunately, the magic tool worked by creating light. ¡°Rinne. Are you there?¡± ¡°Oh, my gosh. This connected the world.¡± She tried several times in the human world, but she never dreamed of connecting the demon world and the human world. ¡°With the permission from the Demon King, can I call this my invention?¡± ¡°Rinne, that doesn¡¯t matter now. Is Jen nearby?¡± There was the sound of something breaking over the radio, and Jenkins shouted. ¡°Hey! How can you wake people up with your feet? I told you not to wake me up even if there¡¯s a radio call!¡± ¡°Grandpa Jen, Kiehl called.¡± ¡°¡­Young Master?¡± Soon, Kiehl heard a rustling sound behind him. Meanwhile, Pur and Iwer were also concentrating on the radio before turning their heads to the source of the sound. ¡°¡­Why are you here?¡± Zanbar was watching the radio, covering his mouth with that big hand. ¡°Rinne, find Rosanne first.¡± ¡°Rosanne¡­? Why her?¡± Kiehl thought Bella wanted to die just like the story. He thought that if he gave her hope and showed happiness, she would want to live again. However, Bella¡¯s behavior was different from the one Kiehl knew¡­ Becoming the Emperor wasn¡¯t the only thing he was meant to be. ¡ª ¡°No, if he found me while having a relationship with Rosanne¡­¡± She was clearly communicating with something through the black object he saw as a child. ¡ª ¡°He has a different fate.¡± ¡­And, the fate that she kept talking about it. A manuscript written by Bella¡­ That was probably talking about Rosanne. Among the numerous hypotheses he had put forward, the one he wanted to deny the most was the one that fitted the puzzle piece as if it had the most resemblance. Kiehl said to Rinne, who was bewildered. ¡°I think we will need her for a while.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Okay. I¡¯ll talk to Rio.¡± ¡°First, let Rosanne know who I am and ask her to think about whether to cooperate or not.¡± If possible, it seemed that Rosanne would be relieved to stand by Kiehl¡¯s side. ¡°And, Jenkins.¡± ¡°¡­Yes?¡± Jenkins replied vaguely as if Kiehl¡¯s resolute command was unfamiliar to him and fell into sentimentality. ¡°As I feared, Bella¡­ she¡¯s a little¡­¡± ¡°Our princess has started a bloody purge!¡± Instead of Kiehl, who couldn¡¯t even say ¡®crazy,¡¯ Pur said it. ¡°To what extent?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if you ask like that.¡± Although Kiehl had hoped Pur would continue to explain, she seemed to have no idea. ¡°The Princess wanted to keep killing Tallam, so she must have been very angry.¡± Then, Zanbar behind him answered instead. ¡°¡­.¡± On the radio, Jenkins didn¡¯t say anything. When everyone was unable to intervene in this ambiguous atmosphere, Rinnee, who had no knowledge of the relationship, luckily took the lead. ¡°Kiehl, I¡¯ll be honest. I¡¯ve been doing calculations with Grandpa Jen, but the more the Demon King is in the Demon Realm, the stronger her magic seems to be.¡± ¡°¡­So? Can¡¯t she be summoned?¡± Kiehl actually didn¡¯t care if he was here¡­ If he was next to Bella. Nonetheless, Bella, whom he had seen for several days, wanted to go to the human world. ¡°Young Master, I heard that the Miss has found a way to suppress her magic. Do you know what it is?¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± ¡°Now¡¯s probably the time to release the most magic. Did I explain the faucet?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°If she usually uses a small amount of water in the bowl, the current Miss would be just flipping the bowl over.¡± Kiehl clenched the holy sword in his hand. ¡°When all of the lady¡¯s vessel is emptied, there is no choice but to restrain, and we can open the summoning circle.¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry. Because I am not yet an Archmage.¡± If even Rinne was acknowledging her own limitations, it meant that there was no other way. It was because she was a person who would keep holding on until she did anything. ¡°¡­How long does it take to summon?¡± * * * After a while, a bloody smell swept through the wind and stabbed the tip of their nose, even though it was a short distance away. ¡°Once the Princess is back to her senses, how about coming back then?¡± Unlike Iwer, who insisted on retreating strategically, Kiehl spoke firmly, ¡°Nope. I don¡¯t know how long it will take for Rinne to prepare for summoning again. Now¡¯s your chance.¡± ¡°Master, is it really possible?¡± ¡°¡­I should do it.¡± Then, ignorant Pur, brightly cheered for Kiehl. ¡°Take a good shot! Young Master, don¡¯t die!¡± ¡°Hey, is the Miss going to kill the Young Master?¡± ¡°The Princess can¡¯t remember when she kills.¡± ¡°When the summoning circle opens, I¡¯ll run right away! Until then, hold on!¡± At that, Kiehl left behind their unseemly cheers and slowly took his foot off. A large amount of magical power was swirling in the air, and from afar, he could see Bella dancing, taking out her murderous energy one by one. ¡®¡­Can I handle it?¡¯ As he got closer, one step at a time, countless thoughts and emotions became dissonant and strained him. Kiehl¡¯s chest feels cold, as if there is a hole in it. Just like the days when he was desperately looking for Bella. The emotions he thought it would be nice just to meet her were swept away, and greed grew. As he crossed the mountain, he saw another mountain. When he found a mountain range with no end in sight, he could not say anything. ¡®I haven¡¯t even crossed a small hill yet.¡¯ While numerous difficulties lay beneath his feet, not one of them was solved. In addition, he was pushed down together as the current led her. He couldn¡¯t even get Bella¡¯s heart, wanting to go through it together. * * * The moon in charge of the night of the demon realm was terribly blue. Bella sometimes thought that the big moon drives people crazy. The moon, which occupied half of the sky, chased and strangled her wherever she went. It stimulated her nature as a demon until the blue moon looked red. It had been fourteen years since she possessed the demon in the novel. As with her anxiety, she was quite addicted to the setting. She felt a catharsis as she took the lives of cockroaches she wanted so much to kill one by one. ¡®Yes, all pests must be eradicated.¡¯ Even the screams of death could no longer be heard. Even the demons who deliberately transformed into humanoids, all of them twisted her heart¡­ It wasn¡¯t even a rebellion. It was mere defiance, Bella¡¯s unilateral massacre was what was left to them. After twisting Talam¡¯s heart, who had survived to the end, she brought a smile to her lips. Even though she had formed a mountain of corpses, the more Bella used her power, the more desperately the bottom of her desire was exposed. ¡°Not enough¡­¡± This desire was not satisfied¡­ Like her empty heart, it was always empty and thirsty. Then, she listened quietly to the sound of life approaching between her, expecting a cruel play. ¡°Ah¡­ Is there anything else to kill¡­¡± Her mind was hazy, like a dream. She smiled as she watched the sunlight slowly approaching her strangely. All of a sudden, her whole body was dyed red. Bella raised her eyes slightly before opening her eyes, staring at Kiehl approaching without focus. Tens of thousands of thoughts ran through Kiehl as he saw that image. ¡®It wasn¡¯t something I could handle¡­¡¯ He never once thought Bella was suited to be the Demon King. However, her black hair and her red eyes fluttering in the wind looked cruel enough to bring goosebumps all over his body. Kiehl gripped the holy sword and moved closer to her. Bella raised her hand, smelling the wound on his cheek. She wiped the cheek and sipped the dripping blood, and smiled strangely. Behind her was a blue moon shining on her black wings. The first time he saw her, she gazed at him so lovingly. ¡°Bella.¡± ¡­It would be crazy to say that even this cruel figure was beautiful. It was when no thoughts or plans worked. He placed his hand on Bella¡¯s face as if possessed. When she tried to put her nails on his neck, it seemed that it would be enough even if he died at her hands as it is now. ¡°Take me.¡± He simply bowed his head, expressing his madness. Chapter 61 Chapter 61 ¨C Time Was Not Always On His Side Bella took his lips and licked them as if savoring a delicious food. Her long fingernails, which were about to cut his throat, grew smaller and smaller, and she placed both hands on Kiel¡¯s cheek, tasting her instincts that had been suppressed. The cold lips became hot, and the soft touch became rough. She lost her consciousness as her eyes were closed by the slender, tickling touch on her back. Kiehl had Bella¡¯s heart, so he could feel most of the emotions that she felt. A mountain made up of corpses. Bella, who was standing at the top, had infinitely cold lips. The first touch of the lips led him to the summit he had longed for. Only the two of them in time and space¡­ ¡­If only he could stop time like this. ¡­If only he could delay it a little bit more. But, time was not always on Kiehl¡¯s side. * * * A summoning circle appeared behind Kiehl, and a light glimmered over Bella¡¯s unfocused red eyes. Taking her hand, he went to the summoning circle. However, it didn¡¯t go in further and bounced off instead. Reluctantly, he raised his hand to his holy sword. Without a single groan, Bella just lost consciousness. ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry.¡± When her droopy hand was placed on the summoning circle again, she began to enter. At that time, Pur and Iwer ran from a distance when they saw the summoning circle. ¡°I¡¯ll go first!¡± ¡°Pur! Wait a moment¡­!¡± Iwer stopped her, but Pur was too excited and jumped to the summoning circle first. ¡°Why is the summoner circle in the air like this?¡± ¡°Bella¡­ She lost her consciousness.¡± Fortunately or unfortunately, Zanbar walked up to them from afar. ¡°Are you going to the human world now?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re going to disturb me, go away!¡± Meanwhile, Rinne, who was summoning it from the human world, could not stop pounding at the thought that she could finally see the face of the Demon King. Although when Bella¡¯s palms were visible, she was still covered by a transparent membrane. ¡°Grandpa Jen, I think we failed.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, the Young Master will take her out somehow.¡± The summoning had already been unsuccessful. ¡®I was going to sign a contract if I summoned her properly¡­¡¯ And, not long after, a figure emerged from the summoning circle. ¡®The person¡­ Kiehl was looking for¡­ Isn¡¯t human?¡¯ The first thing that popped out was Pur. As soon as Pur came out, she ran to Jenkins. ¡°Wow! Jen! Long time no see!¡± ¡°Pur, how about the Miss?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either!¡± ¡°How can you not know?¡± Rinne was in a moment of panic and almost broke the summoning circle, but she concentrated again while muttering in astonishment. ¡°The bear¡­ bear speaks.¡± Meanwhile, Rio, who was watching, remembered what Rosanne had said a while ago, ¡°I saw a bear talking.¡± ¡°Maybe, that¡­ Purding?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Purding! It¡¯s just Pur! Delicious human!¡± Rio flinched. ¡°Jen, can I eat him?¡± ¡°If the Miss comes, ask her.¡± When Rinne couldn¡¯t stand it any longer, she and Rio could recognize the person Kiehl had been looking for so much at a glance. He was holding Bella, who was covered in blood. As he pulled out the holy sword from her back and blocked the blood from flowing behind her with his hand, Kiehl was crying. ¡°Jen¡­ I, Bella¡­¡± The twins were both thinking the same thing. They had seen a lot of his tired face and sad face, although it was the first time they had seen him cry. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I know. She won¡¯t die like that.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t she recover right away? Bella, wake up.¡± ¡°Did she shed all this blood?¡± Pur looked at Rio and swallowed a gulp, and replied to Jenkins¡¯ words. ¡°No! The Princess killed all the Talam troops and came over!¡± ¡°Talam¡­ The general?¡± When Rinne saw Bella summoned, she loosened her powers, and the summoning circle started to get smaller. ¡°I am completely exhausted¡­¡± At that time, Iwer and Zanbar came out of the summoning circle at the same time. Kiehl reflexively hugged Bella and avoided them. ¡°Why me?¡± ¡°The Miss said she wanted Sir Zanbar to be there, too!¡± Of course, Bella never did. However, since Iwer won the bet, she had to watch a scene that only Zanbar and Jenkins could do as a reward. As soon as Zanbar arrived, he stared at Jenkins with a faint gaze. ¡°Why the Princess!¡± He turned his head towards the culprit of all this. ¡°What on earth¡­¡± Looking at her, who closed her eyes as she lost her mind, Zanbar lost his words. ¡°The Miss is stabbed at the vital point with the holy sword in order to enter the human world.¡± Zanbar slowly turned into a leopard, waving his three tails and revealing his teeth, ¡°Little boy¡­ To repay the kindness for raising you like this¡­¡± ¡°It was what the Miss wanted!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous! How dangerous is the holy relic!¡± ¡°In time, she will recover on her own.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a different story when it comes to holy relics, where is the sacrifice?¡± ¡°This¡­ This is the sacrifice.¡± Saying so, Rinne carefully showed the dead ant. ¡°Can she be summoned with something like that?¡± Bella just told her to sacrifice a bug. Even though Rinne was a bit resentful, she did not respond at all to Zanbar¡¯s anger. ¡°If she eats this human¡­¡± ¡°Ahh¡­ That¡¯s right.¡± Iwer smiled awkwardly and looked at Rinne. It was only the twins, Jenkins, and Iwer, who were in charge of this work. They had worked hard all the way here, but the end result was becoming the Demon King¡¯s meal. ¡°By the way, what about the girl who¡¯s been following you?¡± It was about Rosanne and Myu. ¡°If she eats them¡­¡± Iwer did not like Rosanne very much, so she asked with a twinkle in her eyes. Meanwhile, the twins opened their mouths and said nothing. ¡°Your¡­ Highness.¡± ¡°Ki, Kiehl?¡± Without hesitation, Kiehl stabbed his arm and took the blood that had spurted through his arm to Bella. ¡°¡­Eat it, please.¡± Though his blood was only passing between her lips. Seeing that, Pur slipped her little arm between Kiehl and Bella. ¡°No¡­! The princess doesn¡¯t like to eat humans!¡± When her little arm couldn¡¯t stop it, she shoved her body in between. ¡°Pur, get out of the way.¡± ¡°Pur has to protect the Princess!¡± ¡°I, Bella¡­¡± A red band of obedience moved around Pur¡¯s neck. ¡°Pur is just doing what the Princess tells me to do!¡± Jenkins was the only one who was calm in the uproar. ¡°Calm down, because she was expecting this and told me.¡± As he continued, he then pulled a vial out of his pocket, ¡°It was said that when a holy relic touches her, it only cuts off her power. The time when she can¡¯t use her strength like that is when she is the weakest, so she has to be careful.¡± While Jenkins blinked, Pur frowned, then slowly backed away. ¡°Show me where she was stabbed with the holy sword.¡± Hugging Bella, he showed her back. ¡°Look, it¡¯s subtle, but it¡¯s recovering.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°What was she doing before using the Holy Sword?¡± Kiehl closed his eyes and focused on his small breath. ¡°It looks like she used up all her magic until she fainted.¡± Jenkins opened the mouth of the vial and poured it onto Bella¡¯s back. ¡°It could have been dangerous if something went wrong. Did the Miss attack the Young Master?¡± It was said that the more she used her magic, the closer she got to her instincts. Kiehl pulled Bella¡¯s head up and hugged her. ¡°Bella¡­ can¡¯t attack me.¡± * * * When Bella regained consciousness and opened her eyes slightly, she had no choice but to close her eyes again. ¡°It¡¯s too dazzling.¡± A shrill sound was heard at each of her words, and darkness spread out before her eyes. As she opened her eyes to the familiar darkness, she heard a familiar voice that seemed unfamiliar. ¡°Are you awake?¡± ¡°¡­Kiehl?¡± Kiehl lit a candle. She stared blankly, bewildered, as she followed her eyes at his actions. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± He placed his hand lightly over the back of her hand and wiggled his fingers. ¡°¡­Where are we?¡± The fingers paused for a moment, and the small candle flickered indefinitely as to what Kiehl¡¯s expression was. Bella glanced around the dimly lit surrounding. A comfortable and soft bed and soft duvet that touches the skin¡­ Curtains for the first time. ¡°Are we here in the human world?¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± ¡°How did we get here? ¡­Ah.¡± When she got up, her back was sore. ¡°Kiehl, did you stab me with the sword?¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± Nonetheless, why was she still in pain¡­? Bella got up and stretched out her hand. ¡°What?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t get my strength back.¡± Kiehl bit his lip as he stroked her hand. ¡°Then, you can¡¯t recover?¡± ¡°I guess.¡± ¡°Well, get some rest.¡± Saying that, he grabbed her shoulder and laid her back down slowly. A person who could not be overcome by force was too easily succumbed to his power. But, when he let go of her shoulder, Bella got up and sat back down like a roly-poly. ¡°Ah, so what. I will be back soon.¡± Although Kiehl¡¯s complexion didn¡¯t look good enough to be visible even in the dark. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The next moment, Bella saw the bandage wrapped around Kiehl¡¯s arm. ¡°Is this what I did?¡± He couldn¡¯t even touch it, and repeated folding and unfolding his hands just a short distance away from her. ¡°Oh, my gosh. I still¡­ Because I didn¡¯t inherit all the power¡­some control¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ you don¡¯t remember?¡± Bella turned her head away from Kiehl¡¯s absurd gaze. ¡°A¡­ little?¡± She remembered it sparingly, though she didn¡¯t know exactly how far it was true. ¡°It¡¯s like drinking alcohol and cutting the memory¡­¡± As she said that, she could see Kiehl gazing at her resentfully and she pushed him back in regret, ¡°Sorry. I¡¯m a little¡­¡± ¡­She was like a monster. When she used up enough energy to run out of magic, she used to wake up sitting among the fishy smell of a corpse. She used to despise herself for changing each time. No matter how much she lost her mind when the talk of the human world came up, her thoughts calmly came back. Looking at Kiehl, she thought she would be calm. ¡°Maybe, you knew I was just an ordinary human¡­¡± ¡°Before moving to the human world¡­ Don¡¯t you remember?¡± Bella lay down slowly and pulled the blanket up to the end. Looking into his eyes, she seemed to have made a big mistake. ¡®Maybe, I swear at him?¡¯ Kiehl, who sat next to Bella, gently grabbed her chin and asked. ¡°Why are you avoiding my face?¡± ¡°No, not avoiding¡­¡± Then, he turned Bella¡¯s head to meet his eyes. ¡°Tell me. How much do you remember?¡± ¡®¡­What¡¯s wrong with him?¡¯ Was it because this place was on the bed? Or, was it because there was only one candle in the dark? He looked like a different person than the Kiehl she had always seen as a child¡­ A strange atmosphere that was tense enough to make her hands sweat. ¡°That, uh¡ªum¡­¡± Kiehl grabbed the tip of her chin and lowered his head slowly. ¡°This¡­ Do you not remember?¡± If those amber eyes look kind of sad, perhaps, it was a hallucination? Bella swallowed her saliva as his gaze demanded affectionate attention. At the same time, he slowly closed his eyes as Bella gently touched his cheek with her hand. There was no other reason why she raised her hand. A small wound on his cheek stood out. ¡°Did I do this, too?¡± Kiehl stopped approaching and grabbed the bedsheet. ¡®How can I not remember that?¡¯ Chapter 62 ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 62 ¨C The Savior, Dazzlingly Radiant and Beautiful Kiehl still remembered it crystal clear as her sharp claws on his neck were aiming for his life. It would be nice to have died¡­ Even though he acted impulsively, he thought Bella knew and accepted his feelings. He thought she had a desire that would soon be his desire. ¡°¡­Get some rest.¡± He stood up quietly. ¡°Hey, Kiehl.¡± Wondering if she had caught a tiny dot of her memory, he quietly replied. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°By any chance¡­ My luggage is¡­¡± On the other hand, Bella had one reason why she was prepared to change the original story. It looked like something had changed already, so she had to check it out. ¡®If I lose it, it will be a disaster.¡¯ She still had a copy of the novel in the mansion, so if she needed it, she could go to the mansion. Since there was no search function for the copy, there was a disadvantage of having to search for things one by one. ¡°Pur brought everything.¡± At that, Bella jumped up. ¡°What? Did she come as well?¡± Even though Jenkins and Iwer had already remained in the human world, it seemed that not just one or two things have changed. ¡®¡­I said to leave her behind.¡¯ Nevertheless, it was fortunate that Pur brought her luggage. She should check it out quickly. Because she couldn¡¯t even die on time, if it didn¡¯t end like the original story, it meant that she would live a thousand years as it is. ¡°Then, first of all, my luggage¡­¡± As she got up from the bed, Kiehl caught her. ¡°Bella, you said you couldn¡¯t recover.¡± However, the impatient Bella pulled open the curtains that he had closed for her. ¡°Ah¡­¡± As she closed her eyes again and froze because of the intense light, Kiehl grabbed her from behind and spoke in a very low voice. ¡°Can¡¯t you just rest?¡± Although she was still dazzled, Bella slowly got used to the light. ¡°¡­Bella?¡± She slowly turned her head. ¡°Really here is the¡­ human world.¡± The blue sky could be seen out of the large window, and flowers were in full bloom on the green grass¡­ ¡°Ah¡­¡± Without taking a step back, Bella stepped out of the garden with her bare feet on the grass as if she had been possessed. ¡°Oh, my God¡­¡± She laid down, stroking the grass before turning her body to gaze at the sky. How long had she missed it¡­? ¡°Really¡­ ¡± Even in prison, she would go out every hour to see nature, Bella hadn¡¯t seen this beautiful sight even once in four years. Unlike the Demon Realm, which was always filled with screams or strange laughter, the chirping of various birds became music and filled her ears. ¡°The human world¡­ This is the human world¡­¡± As she glanced up at the sky, filled with emotion, Bella suddenly saw Kiehl approaching next to her. He asked, wiping his long, slender fingers around her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s dazzling.¡± She slowly took Kiehl¡¯s look into her eyes. Even though he didn¡¯t want to do that, he stabbed her with the holy sword and came all the way here. Until recently, she was only paying attention to the original story. It was now forever goodbye to the gloomy and dark times of the past. Her savior, dazzlingly radiant and beautiful¡­ ¡°¡­Thank you.¡± After hearing the news that Bella had woken up, the demons started looking for her. They thought she would be in the room, of course. As soon as Jenkins found Bella, he opened his mouth, and couldn¡¯t shut it. ¡°Pur¡­ Is the Miss going crazy?¡± Bella was lying on her back in the garden, rolling around. But, for a while, when she saw Zanbar¡¯s face obscuring the sky, she raised her body in bewilderment. ¡°Why are you here?¡± At that, Iwer responded while running in a hurry. ¡°Oh, the Miss said you wanted Sir Zanbar to be there, too!¡± Bella looked at Iwer curiously with her eyes wide open. ¡®Did¡­ I?¡¯ She never really thought of it. ¡°Besides, there¡¯s Jenkins here as well!¡± ¡°If there¡¯s Jen, don¡¯t you not want to come anymore¡­?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± For a moment, when the stillness quietly flows. ¡°Princess!¡± From a distance, Pur jumped on all fours and hugged Bella. Obviously, she would be mad at Pur and tell her to stop, though Bella patted her as soon as she saw Pur. ¡°I told you that in the human world, I¡¯m not a princess, call me Miss.¡± Pur looked like the teddy bear she had not seen in a long time. ¡®She hasn¡¯t grown up at all.¡¯ Of course, in the Demon Realm, she was much bigger than Bella. However, nothing had changed from the last time she was in the human world. She didn¡¯t like to eat the demons, so Pur couldn¡¯t develop her power at all in the Demon Realm. In this case, she really liked Pur. Except for interfering without notice, he was the kindest bear who did what Bella told her to do. ¡°Can you just walk around like this? You¡¯re a talking bear?¡± ¡°If I drink the Princess¡¯s blood, I think I can become a human as well!¡± ¡°Yes. Think only of your own insidious plans.¡± ¡°The Young Master said it was okay!¡± At that time, Jenkins, whom she had not seen in a long time, also approached her with a smirk. ¡°Miss.¡± ¡°Long time no see.¡± However, Jenkins heard Bella¡¯s voice so much that it didn¡¯t seem like it had been a long time. ¡°Miss, now that you have crossed over to the human world, what are your plans?¡± The bet hr had already made with Iwer, it seemed that Iwer had almost won. Before Iwer went to the Demon Realm with Kiehl, she left behind a clear saying telling him to fulfill his promise when she would bring Zanbar with her. Nonetheless, Jenkins decided to trust the demons¡¯ indifference¡­ Just like Zanbar did for two hundred years. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°Did you run away to the human world now?¡± And, Zanbar was expressing displeasure towards her¡­ How dignified did he speak? Nevertheless, Bella listened indifferently, wiping her nose. ¡°You turned the Demon Realm into that kind of division, how are you going to deal with it?¡± It had only been a few hours since she woke up, and it was already annoying. ¡°If you¡¯re that worried, you go and fix it.¡± ¡®Don¡¯t tell me to do it, you do it.¡¯ ¡°Princess¡­ Aren¡¯t you coming back?¡± Even now, when Bella raised her head, the scent of hope tickled the tip of her nose between the blue skies, cold winter, and fresh spring. She never wanted to go back. Certainly, she didn¡¯t take all her powers because she came in a hurry so she would have to go back. As far as Bella knew, she never went back ¡ª at least until the novel was finished. ¡°What are you going to do now? Will you stay here?¡± ¡®What does he mean, what am I going to do¡­?¡¯ She should check the current situation carefully and help it flow according to the original story. Still, she couldn¡¯t just say these things to the demons. ¡®Come to think of it¡­¡¯ Bella brought out the words she had told them long ago in her memory. ¡°It¡¯s all as planned. If we were going to invade the human world, we had to come over, didn¡¯t we?¡± ¡°¡­.!¡± Zan Bar¡¯s eyes widened, and he bent his knees as if impressed by the insight of the Demon King after being transferred. Meanwhile, Jenkins, who was looking at her, also opened his mouth. It was not long ago when she suddenly said that she would not come to the human world. ¡®No matter how fickle you are¡­¡¯ But, fortunately, it didn¡¯t seem like they were going to question what she did. ¡°Now, everyone, go. Because I want to enjoy this air after a long time.¡± When it seemed to be settled somewhat, Bella waved her hand, telling them to go away. Even though everyone had nothing to do, they turned around and went their separate ways. Jenkins tapped Iwer¡¯s side, who was frozen from the side. ¡°The bet is probably not over.¡± ¡°¡­Tsk.¡± Meanwhile, the twins had quite a few questions about Bella. Especially since Rio had been looking for the Animal Kingdom for years. Her unmistakable appearance was of a beauty to be seen standing at the top of the back alleys. Bella was tall enough that the dress Rinne wore that reached her calf was only enough to reach her knees. Her jet-black hair, her cat-like red eyes raised, looked uncontrollably fierce. Still, a strangely attractive face. Rinne gazed at Bella and remembered sitting in the chair with the men prostrated in high heels. ¡®It¡¯s so different from the Demon King I imagined¡­¡¯ Of course, it was said that she had not yet received all the powers of the Demon King, though the Demon Knight must be the highest authority in the Demon Realm. ¡°Is that the person Kiehl was looking for?¡± Rolling around with the teddy bear in the garden, she looked like a child without a worry. Seeing that, Rinne grabbed Jenkins passing by and pointed out the window. ¡°Grandpa Jen, is the Demon King really that kind?¡± ¡°No way. You¡¯ve heard all the swearing indirectly.¡± Unlike Rinne, who couldn¡¯t match her imagination, Rio rather shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Kiehl said a lot about her being very kind.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a Demon King, you idiot.¡± While Bella ran through the garden with Pur in bare feet, Kiehl was very busy. ¡°Is the meal ready?¡± ¡°I will prepare within thirty minutes.¡± ¡°When will the clothes I ordered arrive?¡± Now, Kiehl¡¯s position as Crown Prince was strong, but before turning back time, he felt it deeply. Contrary to its splendid appearance, the Imperial Palace was a fierce place. Because of that, he wanted Bella to be greedy with him. That way, her desire to be there would increase even more. ¡­Be it power, greed, or luxury. It didn¡¯t matter because he could fill all these things. ¡®Seeing she liked it so much¡­¡¯ Because he could have left and just lived in the mansion. As dinner time approached, Bella¡¯s eyes twinkled. ¡°Oh, dear¡­¡± Kiehl had the Imperial Palace cook prepare a luxurious dinner with regional specialties of the Empire. ¡ª ¡°There¡¯s no way the Miss like this!¡± He was worried that Bella would turn into a real vegetarian. ¡°Kiehl, you are the best.¡± Bella sat down in her seat, enchanted, with a fork and knife in her hands. She had a stomach ache in the Demon Realm after eating poisonous weeds. With each bite she took, she exhaled a long breath and thanked her still-alive sense of taste. ¡°Is it delicious?¡± ¡°I love it¡­¡± She¡¯d been slicing the meat for a long time, so she kept getting food flying off the plate. Still, Bella didn¡¯t care. ¡°Maybe, this is heaven¡­?¡± ¡°What kind of Demon Princess is looking for heaven¡­¡± Jenkins, who was opposite her, shook his head as he watched Bella stuffing it all over her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m glad you liked it.¡± Bella liked all of this. Except that she, unfortunately, couldn¡¯t eat all of these countless foods. ¡°¡­My stomach must have shrunk too much.¡± ¡°Then, I will eat it!¡± Bella put the fork in her mouth as she looked at the leftover food sadly, Kiehl gazed at her with delight. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can eat like this every time.¡± As he laughed, he wiped her mouth with a handkerchief. ¡°Kiehl, I absolutely love you.¡± That moment. Kiehl understood the feelings of his ancestors who fell in love and got ruined. ¡°I¡¯ll wipe it, too!¡± Pur, sitting on the opposite side, saw this and wiped her face with a handkerchief that Juan had given Bella before. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Normally, Kiehl hated every time Pur interrupted although he was grateful for now¡­ Otherwise, he¡¯d get on his knees right now and say that he¡¯d sacrifice his Empire to hear the passing words of ¡®I love you.¡¯ __ Thank you so much for always supporting the novels I work on, even if you don¡¯t buy me a coffee, I really do appreciate it a lot. ?? ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 63 ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 63 ¨C Not Filial After eating, Bella tried to figure out how different it was from the novel. However, maybe it was because it had been a while since she last ate a good meal, drowsiness hit her. ¡°Ah¡­ I feel drowsy, and it¡¯s so good.¡± When she saw a sofa sitting beautifully in the hallway of the villa, she laid down unknowingly. As Bella lay down on the sofa, she woke up and saw the garden she had been wandering around. ¡®Yeah¡­ After all, whether I know it today or tomorrow, things don¡¯t change.¡¯ She now wanted to enjoy the beauty she had never seen in her dreams. ¡®¡­Let¡¯s just rest comfortably today.¡¯ ¡°I want to lie down, too!¡± ¡°You go to the sofa next to me and lie down there. This is mine.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± When Bella saw the sunset in the distance, she was moved by subtle emotions as if she was watching a movie. Suddenly a shadow appeared, when she glanced up, Kiehl was standing with his back to the sun. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± He said to Bella, who was lying on her side, as he sat on the floor to make her eye level. ¡°It was said that if you lie down immediately after eating, you will become a cow.¡± It wasn¡¯t Bella who responded to that, but Pur who was lying next to her. ¡°I am not a cow! I¡¯m a proud bear!¡± ¡°Pur, go to my room and dust it.¡± If she didn¡¯t give Pur work she would most likely keep sticking to her side. ¡°Yes! It¡¯s been a while since I cleaned with this body!¡± Saying so, Pur clenched her fists and turned around. Seeing this, Kiehl smiled softly as if he was looking at daily life in the old mansion¡¯s times. ¡°How was the meal?¡± ¡°It was great. Much more than Iwer¡¯s.¡± Then, Bella rolled her eyes and added. ¡°Isn¡¯t Iwer here?¡± To him, she was the cutest when she was serious. He had been looking for her so much, he was sure she¡¯ll be lying here. ¡°I used to think that if you really lie down, you would become a cow.¡± Although he didn¡¯t want to be an animal, he wanted to be a member of the Animal Kingdom¡­ Abandoning everything as the Prince. ¡°It¡¯s not it, right?¡± ¡°Did you believe it? I was just telling you not to be lazy.¡± ¡°I lied down after eating without Bella¡¯s knowledge.¡± Kiehl put his arms on the sofa and rested his face on them. It was a bit dark in the Demon Realm, so it was hard to see. Still, it was better to see Bella in a bright place. ¡°The kids told me what happened before I came to the human world.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°They said you had a lot of trouble?¡± Bella uttered as she reached out and grabbed Kiehl¡¯s cheek lightly. ¡°¡­Thank you. I hated doing that.¡± He only smiled. ¡®She really couldn¡¯t remember anything.¡¯ Still, where could he see this face again¡­? The mountain he had to climb ahead was too much. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Every time you say it¡¯s okay.¡± He just wanted to fall asleep, watching her like this. ¡°I feel drowsy like this.¡± ¡°Right? But, why did you find me?¡± ¡°I prepared some clothes to wear for a while while you were here¡­¡± At those words, Bella stood up. ¡°Dress?¡± She then glanced down at the clothes she was wearing. ¡°Did I wander around like this all day?¡± Even though she was dressed in white, it was now covered in dirt from rolling around in the garden. ¡°I had been wearing something like this?¡± The place where Kiehl took her was right next to the bedroom where she was. ¡°Oh, my gosh¡­ ¡± Bella couldn¡¯t shut her mouth as soon as the door opened. ¡°I bought something similar to the clothes you wore in the mansion, but it¡¯s probably a little bigger.¡± It was full of the clothes that Bella loved to wear at the mansion, from comfortable trousers, dresses, and skirts. Nevertheless, it was made of luxurious fabrics that were soft to the touch every time she touched it, unlike what she was wearing. ¡°Crazy¡­ Look at this fabric.¡± From completely black fabrics to fabrics that have a slight gray or indigo hue. ¡°When did you prepare all this?¡± A deep emotion came over her. ¡°¡­It was just prepared in a hurry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my style.¡± ¡°You like it?¡± Bella put her hands together and glanced at Kiehl. ¡°You are the best.¡± The next moment, she hugged Kiehl tightly and rubbed his head. ¡°I love you the most.¡± And, as she looked up at him and her eyes twinkled, Kiehl swallowed a gulp. It was because he kept remembering that time in the Demon Realm. The moment Kiehl tried to put his hand on her shoulder¡ª ¡°What should I wear first?¡± ¡ªBella got away from his chest and excitedly began to pick dresses. ¡°How about this?¡± ¡°¡­Anything.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m going to wear this.¡± It wasn¡¯t a question in the first place. Already in the dressing room that Bella had always wanted, she was immersed in a world of her own, staring at the clothes reflected in the mirror. ¡°Oh, my God.¡± Moments later, Bella showed up as if she was on a fashion show. ¡°I absolutely love it!¡± It was the image of Bella he had always dreamed of. ¡®I didn¡¯t know you¡¯d be wearing that dress¡­¡¯ Kiehl couldn¡¯t bear to say that he bought her those clothes every time he wanted to see her in them. He used to stare blankly at times as if he was possessed, imagining that the clothes were her even though it was clothes that she had never worn before. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks As he approached cautiously, he grabbed her wrist and buttoned it up. ¡®She¡¯s too thin¡­¡¯ Although she was so skinny against the size of her clothes, Bella didn¡¯t seem to care. ¡°Thank you. Our Kiehl, you are so filial.¡± ¡°¡­I am not filial.¡± Kiehl never imagined that Bella would express this dark temptation to him. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± But, Bella gave a soft hug to him and went outside. ¡°¡­What should I do now?¡± The twins were waiting in Kiehl¡¯s room for him to come. ¡°Ha.¡± As Rinne sighed, Rio grabbed the ball he was throwing and asked, ¡°Wait a minute. He said he was going to find Bella and came right back?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that¡­¡± It was because she heard a noise by chance while she was looking for Bella. ¡ª¡°Did I wander around like this all day? Wearing something like this?¡± The clothes were Rinne¡¯s. Hearing that, for some reason, she had a premonition that Bella would not like her. ¡°Rio, can I sign a contract with the Demon King?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you give up when the summoning failed?¡± ¡°I lent her my clothes to say thank you.¡± ¡°Honestly, you just said that the maids¡¯ clothes are better.¡± Rinne let out a big sigh. ¡°Still, it¡¯s the neatest of all my clothes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not really neat.¡± It was just like a piece of white fabric with holes for the neck and arms. Not long after, when Kiehl came in, they, who had been lying on their backs, hurried to their feet. ¡°Can¡¯t you just deliver what I need to review today?¡± He sighed as he sat down at his desk without saying hello, looking at the pile of documents. ¡°Oh, Kiehl. You need to check this, too.¡± ¡°¡­Ha. Marquis Vivre is not doing anything.¡± Kiehl wasn¡¯t on vacation. Until a few months ago, this was the territory of Marquis Vivre. He was the one who opposed Kiehl the most in Bella¡¯s book and pushed for the capture of the Demon King. ¡°That¡¯s why you were so impatient.¡± Before learning Bella¡¯s identity, Kiehl could not go to the Demon Realm because he didn¡¯t have the divine power that he should have had. Therefore, he discovered in advance the corruption of Marquis Vivre, which would be revealed quite later in the novel, and dismissed all his titles. ¡°Once the land is cleared up, all we have to do is resolve the civil complaints first.¡± Currently, all the territories of the Marquis have been transferred to the Empire, and Kiehl, the heir of the Imperial Family, had officially managed it. ¡°Just put it aside.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you watching now?¡± ¡°We have been cleaning the land all day since yesterday. I¡¯m going to wrap the things we reviewed today, and Bella and I¡­¡± ¡°Rohan wanted you to submit the complaint report to the Imperial Palace by the day after tomorrow.¡± Kiehl frowned and sighed. ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t you give it to me first?¡± He came to the villa of the Imperial Palace with this as an excuse, so even Kiehl couldn¡¯t delay it. The twins¡¯ job was to organize and summarize complaints by category since he couldn¡¯t check all the documents. The external reason was this, and Rinne was helping because of other intentions. ¡°Hey¡­ Kiehl. What should I do to be friends with the Demon King?¡± When she talked to him about other things, he didn¡¯t even respond. However, to Bella¡¯s story, Kiehl calmly answered. ¡°Bella will like you?¡± It was also an unexpected answer. In his eyes, Rinne had a lot in common with Mary, whom Bella had especially loved in the old days. First of all, both of them are women, full of motivation, and quick-witted. ¡°Then, if I ask her to sign a contract with me, will she accept it?¡± Strictly speaking, Rinne failed to summon her, but, according to Zanbar, it was a matter of sacrifice. ¡®So, if the sacrifice was used properly, she would have summoned Bella without any problem¡­¡¯ On the other hand, Kiehl thought differently. She even helped with the summons, so he was sure she¡¯ll listen to Rinne. ¡°Why a contract? If you have anything to ask, tell me.¡± ¡°I want to submit a paper to the magical academia about radio magic.¡± As soon as Kiehl heard those words, he groaned and coughed. ¡°Stealing Bella¡¯s invention?¡± ¡°What do you mean steal? I¡¯m borrowing it.¡± ¡°¡­No idea.¡± He thought carefully. If Rinne asked that, Bella would gladly say, ¡®Yes, of course.¡¯ It would be different if she hadn¡¯t seen Rinne in her life. Meanwhile, Rinne spoke as she looked out the window. ¡°I think the Demon King is nicer than I thought, wouldn¡¯t she say it¡¯s okay?¡± At that, he turned his back and turned his eyes to where her gaze was. Bella had been lying in the garden all day gazing at the sky or smiling at the flowers. He looked at Bella happily for a moment and was immersed in emotion for a moment. ¡°Why is she so cute?¡± ¡°Cu¡­te?¡± Rio glanced out the window, while clearing the papers Kiehl had reviewed. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like a personality like Rosanne?¡± ¡°¡­Why are you talking about her here?¡± ¡°She¡¯s kind of cute, too.¡± ¡°Rio Proha. Compare apples to apples.¡± From Rio¡¯s point of view, it was no different from Rosanne. Especially at this moment, Bella was rubbing herself against the tree. ¡°No, I think that the Demon King is a bit quirky.¡± It seemed like she was talking to herself in a pretty loud voice, ¡®Hello tree, nice to meet you.¡¯ He did not say that she seemed a little crazy but expressed that she was a bit quirky. Then, Kiehl¡¯s glared at Rio and threw a word. ¡°Anything about Bella is good.¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡°Yes, Your Highness. I made a slip of the tongue.¡± __ Thank you so much for always supporting the novels I work on, even if you don¡¯t buy me a coffee, I really do appreciate it a lot. ?? ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 64 ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 64 ¨C Why Are You So Ignorant Bella enjoyed good clothes, good food, and the fresh blue sky for a few days. ¡®As expected¡­ I can¡¯t live five thousand years without seeing this.¡¯ As it went on, her hopes for ¡®complete as the original story¡¯ grew. She once wanted to give up on this novel and would laugh with Kiehl¡¯s and watch his old age. Half a year before the novel began, Bella had turned into the cat, lounging near the Imperial Palace, waiting for Kiehl. He entered the Imperial Palace half a year early. So, if the trip started half a year earlier, everything would be twisted in the end. It was then that she had really given up on this novel and wanted to run to Kiehl. ¡®¡­I was really out of my mind.¡¯ The underworld that she experienced for four years¡­ It was a hell she never wanted to experience again. Moreover, what was more terrifying than living with the demons living in disorder. ¡­It was herself. She still hadn¡¯t recovered, her back hurt and it was cold at night, so goosebumps rolled around her body. So this was good. Rather, she lacked magical powers, and she lacked that resilience. ¡®This makes me look like a human being.¡¯ A person who was neither a demon nor a cat¡­ A person who got sick when injured. ¡°Now, let¡¯s slowly¡­check it out?¡± Bella decided to first interrogate the demons nearby her since she still did not know the circumstances of how Kiehl came to the Demon Realm. ¡°Iwer!¡± When she found Iwer, she had untied a lead on the gardener who maintained this place and placed a hand on his chest. ¡°Miss¡­ I¡¯m busy right now. Or, would you like to join us as well?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this place too crowded?¡± ¡°It¡¯s such a fun thing to do.¡± Bella frowned and stepped back. ¡®Ugh. Why is she like that, really?¡¯ Now that she and Kiehl had crossed over to her demon realm together, she thought he¡¯d know more though she didn¡¯t want to mix things up. ¡°Jenkins!¡± Bella turned right behind her and changed her attitude. It was because something was better than nothing. Fortunately, Jenkins was quickly found soon after. He was sitting in his chair in his room, reading a book. In addition, he even wore glasses that don¡¯t suit him. ¡°What happened? You changed your clothes.¡± ¡°When did you meet Kiehl?¡± Through the glasses, Jenkins¡¯ pupils began to shake. ¡­Finally, it had come. Even though she did say ¡®I¡¯ll forgive you¡¯ on the radio to him, the demons were people who changed their words easily at any time, so he waited in fear for this day. ¡°It is the spring of 1166.¡± ¡°How did you meet the twins? Tell me in detail.¡± Jenkins proceeded carefully with his words, which he put together with everyone¡­ Well, although 80% of it was true. ¡°Does Miss remember the girl Sir Zanbar kidnapped before?¡± ¡°Kidnapped¡­?¡± Bella rolled her eyes, trying to remember. ¡°Miss Rosanne.¡± As soon as Jenkins spoke, she stopped rolling her eyes and her pupils widened. ¡°A certain merchant was trying to sell Iwer¡¯s potion to Miss Rosanne.¡± It was not in the novel that Rosanne used such a potion. ¡®She wouldn¡¯t use that kind of thing¡­¡¯ ¡°So, it¡¯s an illegal drug, and the twins came to arrest us.¡± ¡°What? Illegal¡­?¡± Since when did such a law exist? When she came to the human world, Bella wanted to live comfortably by trying to sell Iwer¡¯s blood. ¡°Anyway, then, we met Rinne, and Iwer said she wanted to summon Miss because she wants to see you.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Until then, I did not know that she was related to the Young Master. I only remembered Rosanne, after meeting Miss and the Young Master.¡± ¡°Anyway, Kiehl¡­¡± ¡°Rinne thought we were doing something strange, so she watched us and he found us.¡± ¡­Could there be such a coincidence? However, things that couldn¡¯t happen, happen easily sometimes. The necessary coincidences were not allowed for Bella, like when she was looking for Myu. ¡°¡­Really? Then, how did Rosanne and Kiehl look?¡± ¡°He only saw Miss Rosanne once. After that, he went home so I don¡¯t know the details.¡± It was true. After that, he returned to the Imperial Palace with the twins. After talking this far, Jenkins seemed to have eased his burden. Meanwhile, Bella listened to his words and became more confused. ¡®I guess I¡¯ll have to ask myself¡­¡¯ But, how would she ask? In particular, the love story was a problem that could be shared with friends though not with family members. ¡®I hope he didn¡¯t think of me interfering¡­¡¯ As Bella pondered, an unfamiliar voice came from behind her. ¡°Ack! Demon King!¡± ¡­And, with a pretty bright voice. They were Kiehl¡¯s twin escorts. She was as active when she went to gather the holy relics with Rosanne. The story of the twins was when Rio, the twin brother, died when he went to the Demon Realm, and Rine suddenly disappeared in her sorrow. The twins abruptly stood in front of her to say hello. ¡°Well¡­ Hello, Demon King.¡± Bella waved her hand in surprise. Knowing their original fate, she was at a loss as to how to deal with them. ¡°Is the weather nice?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± The sun had already set, and it was night. ¡°Ah, you¡¯re the supreme Demon King, so treat me with ease.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ okay.¡± Bella answered bewilderedly but was still skeptical. ¡®¡­Is there anything they want from me?¡¯ Rinne was the type of person who couldn¡¯t speak the words that she really meant. She had heard that she was a genius from an early age, and she was an arrogant child who received a lot of love compared to Rio. ¡°We went on a trip to collect holy relics with Kiehl.¡± Suddenly, Bella had a good idea. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡®Now that I think about it, I might as well ask them.¡¯ They must have been close enough to Rosanne and Kiehl while they gathered the relics together. She could check how much the original story had changed through this. ¡°I, too¡­ have heard, but a little, not a lot of it.¡± ¡°Really?¡± When Bella answered, Rio turned his eyes on and politely put his hands together. ¡°What did Kiehl say about us?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ just¡­twins?¡± At Bella¡¯s simple reply, Rio let out a sigh as if greatly disappointed. ¡°If it¡¯s the holy relics, it¡¯s my weakness. Did you collect them well?¡± ¡°Well, we didn¡¯t know at the time that the Demon King was the Demon King.¡± Bella was stunned to see the twins so nervous. ¡®I was just joking¡­¡¯ ¡°Then, you and Kiehl were the only ones going to collect relics?¡± ¡°With us, there was the Imperial Knights Commander named Rohan¡­¡± Bella frowned slightly at the mention of Rohan¡¯s name. The strict guy who took Kiehl. ¡ª¡°It will happen anyway. As the lady said, it would be better if you do it quickly.¡± ¡­The bad news guy. The last moment with Rohan that Bella remembered was the the swearing and being dumbfounded. ¡®He must have been the guy who sent the assassin to the mansion.¡¯ ¡°Why did Rohan go with you?¡± Rio shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Kiehl said he was a watchman.¡± That was why he was sticking up¡­ ¡°Is there anyone else?¡± Rinne pondered for a moment what to say about Rosanne. Although she just followed along, she didn¡¯t want to cause any misunderstanding. ¡°There are some kids, Rosanne and Myu, who traveled together. It was a trip with six people like this.¡± However, contrary to Rinne¡¯s deep thoughts, Rio spoke as much as he could. ¡®The Demon King¡¯s expression is not good¡­¡¯ There was another reason for the expression on Bella¡¯s face. ¡®Peter¡¯s not there.¡¯ It was because he was originally someone who should be with him on that trip. However, he raided the mansion and was killed at Zanbar¡¯s hands instead. Though he didn¡¯t have a very important role, when Kiehl had a hard time, he used to be a friend for him. ¡®Was the trip very difficult for Kiehl?¡¯ In the novel, the trip begins not long after meeting the twins not long. Kiehl, who had neither family nor siblings, was very envious of the siblings. ¡®If it was a family, he found it, so he must have a little bit of strength, right?¡¯ When Bella was silent, the twins coughed and talked. ¡°If you have any questions, feel free to ask.¡± ¡°Well¡­ Then, I want to hear about Kiehl¡¯s success.¡± Rinne excitedly explained, not missing a chance to score points while praising his uncanny ability to quickly find the relics. ¡°Anyway, his swordsmanship is great. No one would worry about him just wandering around without an escort.¡± Hearing compliments about Kiehl from other people¡¯s mouths felt really good. ¡®If he fights me now, I will lose. Kiehl has experience while I don¡¯t.¡¯ Then, they told the story of the hordes of thieves who came to seek revenge and the story of being surrounded by beasts in the camp. However, the story that Bella had to confirm never came out. ¡°Then, what about Kiehl and Rosanne?¡± ¡°What? Uh¡­ In what way?¡± ¡°No, between the two of them.¡± ¡°Between¡­ the two¡­¡± As Rinne found it difficult to answer, Bella turned the question around. ¡°Tell me when you go to the Valley of the Dragon.¡± In the novel, in that place, the two of them quickly became close. ¡°The, the Valley of the Dragon¡­¡± ¡°Yes. Did anything special happen to Rosanne?¡± The twins wondered how Bella knew the Valley of the Dragon but couldn¡¯t bear to ask back, so they replied, ¡°At that time, I think¡­ The horse she was riding got frightened, and it ran away.¡± Bella nodded her head. ¡°So she struggled a bit¡­ That¡¯s¡ª¡± ¡°No, so who did Rosanne end up riding the horse with? Kiehl?¡± Rinne rolled her head and tried to recall that time. She had never seen Kiehl ride a horse with anyone. ¡°She, she rode with Rohan.¡± Bella screamed as Rio shyly raised his hand. ¡°What¡­?¡± The twins found a very different face from the ¡®naive Bella¡¯ they thought for a moment and tensed their shoulders. Bella was biting her lip and glaring at them. ¡°Ugh, why are you so ignorant!¡± Bella groaned and turned back. Meanwhile, Rinne sighed and poked Rio in the side. It must have been the first time they had spoken properly with Bella. However, they seemed to have angered her instead. ¡°Hey, who told you to answer that way?¡± ¡°How the hell am I supposed to answer that question?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either! With this, the contract went down the drain!¡± Eventually, Bella slowly returned to her room and rummaged through her luggage. After talking to the twins, only her head hurt. ¡®Without Peter, it makes that much of a difference¡­?¡¯ It was said that the novel had a great power to flow just like how it originally was supposed to. Just because one character was gone, there was no way the two of them who would fall in love become estranged from each other. ¡®I¡¯ll have to compare it with the novel.¡¯ Leaving the beautiful sunshine like this, she would have to clean this up for another few months. What kind of possessor that got possessed studied the novel¡­? It was when she opened her cell phone with a weeping heart that suddenly, she was added with more insult to the injury. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only [ Password entered incorrectly more than ten times, phone will be locked for a week. ] __ Thank you so much for always supporting the novels I work on, even if you don¡¯t buy me a coffee, I really do appreciate it a lot. ?? ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 65 ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 65 ¨C Teasing Bella was speechless for a moment. ¡°Ah¡­ Pur¡­.¡± There had been times like this in the demon world that the screen was locked because it got smashed against Pur¡¯s butt. Even though the novel copy and the arrangement were in the mansion, it was a villa owned by the Imperial Palace near the capital, and it was quite far from the estate. Besides, it also wasn¡¯t something anyone could do. If they found out what¡¯s inside, they would be terrified. ¡®¡­Should I run over there and come back?¡¯ Bella sighed heavily. ¡®Oh, I haven¡¯t recovered yet.¡¯ She thought it would take a few days to run that long distance. Since her magic was not restored, she eventually had to either ride a carriage on horseback. ¡®Is it okay? Isn¡¯t it enough if Kiehl and Rosanne just like each other¡­?¡¯ The next morning, Bella stopped knocking in front of Kiehl¡¯s door. ¡®Is it too early?¡¯ She wondered if she should have checked the clock. Like a custom in the underworld, she just woke up when the sun would rise. ¡®Is he awake?¡¯ Thinking that, she listened closely in front of the door, wanting to hear inside. At that moment, Kiehl¡¯s voice was heard from inside. ¡°Come in.¡± It wasn¡¯t the cute voice during his childhood with a bashful smile. His low voice was as cold and unfamiliar as the prince. At that, Bella opened the door and put only her head inside. Kiehl didn¡¯t even look at her. He was staring at the papers piled up like a mountain. ¡®¡­I guess it¡¯s because he¡¯s the male lead.¡¯ The white suit decorated with gold went quite well with him. When Juan Cruell wore similar clothes in the past, he looked like a silver hairtail. ¡®He¡¯s handsome.¡¯ Even though she knew it, ut unlike what she saw in the Demon Realm, Kiehl, standing with his back to the morning sun, even looked holy. After looking at the documents for a while, he looked up at Bella at the door as she was silent. ¡°¡­What¡ª¡± As their eyes met, Kiehl stared blankly as if she was a ghost. ¡®Why is he looking at me like that?¡¯ Bella opened her mouth shyly to Kiehl. ¡°Are you awake already?¡± ¡°Bella¡­?¡± ¡°Can I come in?¡± She cleverly knocked on the door with a playful face. ¡°Yes, come in.¡± Kiehl hastily stood up and walked over to her. ¡°Surprised?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I didn¡¯t expect you to come at this hour.¡± ¡°Then, should I come back later?¡± When she stepped back slightly, Kiehl grabbed her wrist quickly and replied. ¡°I was just surprised.¡± His face already showed signs of tiredness after waking up early in the morning. ¡®Hmm¡­ Shall we play some pranks?¡¯ Bella gazed straight at him. ¡°Do I still look like Bella?¡± The startled Kiehl let go of Bella¡¯s wrist and bit his lip. He almost cried and frowned. At the moment, she thought his frightened face was cute. ¡°Well¡­ Kiehl, I was joking.¡± ¡°¡­Are you really Bella?¡± ¡°Hahaha. Are you really deceived?¡± Although Bella laughed, amused, Kiehl didn¡¯t smile brightly again. ¡®Did I go too far¡­?¡¯ She never thought he¡¯d be afraid of something like this. ¡°Sorry, did you think I was a ghost?¡± Kiehl, still stunned, led Bella to the table. ¡°¡­Sit down please.¡± Feeling apologetic, Bella deliberately threw something to make it bright, ¡°Do you remember the ghost back then? The ghost who tormented you the first day you went to the mansion?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°I threw it into the demon realm then. Do you know what she¡¯s doing these days?¡± ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°At first, the kids didn¡¯t know how to play with it, so I taught them to play ball. Well¡­ It seems like they still don¡¯t know the rules.¡± At her sullen voice, Kiehl raised the corners of his lips with maximum effort. ¡°¡­You say you cut her hair and use it as a ball?¡± ¡°Yes. So, don¡¯t worry if you see ghosts. I¡¯ll chastise them all.¡± ¡°¡­What if Bella appears in my dreams?¡± She raised her hand and pinched Kiehl¡¯s cheek slightly. He was now an adult and, in addition, the Crown Prince. However, unconsciously, her hand went out first. ¡°If I come out, it¡¯s a lucky dream. Buy a lottery ticket the next day.¡± ¡°What is that?¡± Now, there was a slight smile on his face. Kiehl then wrapped his hand over the back of Bella¡¯s hand that was pinching his cheek. ¡°What¡¯s going on in the morning?¡± She eventually remembered her purpose for coming here. After all this, she almost forgot about it and turned around. ¡®It¡¯s because he¡¯s handsome.¡¯ When she saw something beautiful, she was captivated for a moment. Bella asked Kiehl carefully. ¡°You said that you introduced me to the children whom you traveled with to collect the relics with twins¡­¡± ¡°They will be here in a little while. I¡¯ll let you greet them then. Rinne knows Bella¡­¡± For some reason, she thought he was only talking about the twins, so Bella cut him off first and asked, ¡°When are you going to introduce me to Rosanne and Myu?¡± An invisible nerve war has begun. While they both know the novel, they have to hide what they know about each other. ¡­One wanted to go with the original story, and the other didn¡¯t. If Kiehl had not known the novel, he would have answered Bella¡¯s questions graciously. Nonetheless, that was not the case anymore. He remembered Bella biting her nails with anxious eyes in the underworld. ¡ª¡°No, if you found me while hanging out with Rosanne¡­¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks The out-of-focus eyes and trembling hands were not what Kiehl wanted. Because of that, he decided he would take it slow. He had no choice but to set traps that couldn¡¯t be escaped and couldn¡¯t be broken. ¡­Traps and baits. He knew it would be of no use if this little cat didn¡¯t go there. In the end, he had no choice but to let Bella be mistaken. ¡°In fact¡­ I am looking for her.¡± ¡­As written in the note. Although he didn¡¯t even remember the part about Rosanne as it was painted black. ¡ª¡±No¡­ It¡¯s about love anyway, so if that¡¯s the case, it doesn¡¯t matter¡­¡± He had been waiting for that long¡­ so, he could wait a little longer. Meanwhile, Bella gazed at Kiehl¡¯s serious face and thought deeply. ¡®Anyway, they will meet again during the contest for the Crown Prince.¡¯ He never once told her that he liked Rosanne. So, she remained with the thought of the passionate romance in the novel that she had read over the years. Looking at the novel that looked like his diary, she naturally thought that his heart would turn to Rosanne. Besides, he said he was looking for her, so fortunately, it seemed to go with the original story. ¡®¡­Why do I feel so strange?¡¯ Bella wanted to ask what level he was with Rosanne, but her mouth didn¡¯t open. It was because Peter¡¯s death could change small things enough, it seemed difficult to compare them all one by one. ¡®There is no need to confirm.¡¯ The strange feelings passed by for a moment, and she sincerely wished for Kiehl¡¯s happiness. ¡®I can now comfortably be in the human world. Anyway, the two of them just have to love each other, right?¡¯ ¡­And, her happiness. All that remained was to enjoy the rest of the time and move on to the next novel when it was finished. ¡°Kiehl, you¡¯ll see her soon. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°How does Bella know that?¡± As she put her finger to her lips, she smiled brightly and answered. ¡°I know everything, though I won¡¯t tell you.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Instead, I¡¯ll help you whenever you need it.¡± She wasn¡¯t able to bless her, but Bella was determined that she would do everything in her power to help them both. ¡°What can you help me with?¡± ¡°Between you and Rosanne¡­¡± At that moment, Kiehl¡¯s eyes fluttered. ¡®Does he think I¡¯m¡­ too interfering?¡¯ Bella also once complained in her previous life whenever her sister asked, ¡®Are you not dating these days?¡¯ She was worried that she might do something bad to her sister-in-law. At this point, she decided to show all her cards. ¡°It¡¯s not¡­ I¡¯ve scratched Rosanne before.¡± ¡°¡­Why?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either, that¡¯s when I turned into a cat.¡± Kiehl¡¯s eyes changed terribly. ¡°No way¡­¡± ¡°Why? Why¡­?¡± ¡°No wonder¡­¡± ¡°Why! Why!¡± Having only aroused her curiosity, he said after thinking for a while. ¡°She was extremely afraid of cats. She was attacked by a cat demon when she was young.¡± ¡°¡­Right! That-that¡¯s me.¡± Kiehl looked a little angry. ¡®Wow¡­ Is he saying I shouldn¡¯t touch what¡¯s yours?¡¯ However, Bella was rather relieved. It was nice to see him growling, ¡®Don¡¯t touch her,¡¯ as if he was protecting her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t hurt her.¡± When Kiehl thought of Rosanne, she would get angry if it was related to cats. While on a journey to collect relics, he once found a black cat in the village. Although he had never seen a cat follow a human, the cat played with its head on his leg. At the time, Kiehl thought it was Bella. After all, she was the princess of the animal kingdom, so maybe she went back to being an animal. Even if not, he wanted to remember Bella. But, in all likelihood, Myu interfered. As expected, Bella said that Myu ¡®would be helpful later.¡¯ ¡ª¡±No, Rosanne has cat trauma.¡± It was Kiehl¡¯s trip, and he couldn¡¯t understand why he had to care about Rosanne. That day after seeing the cat, Rosanne, terrified, was startled and unwittingly got held in Kiehl¡¯s arms. Meanwhile, the person he really wanted to hold was not even in this world, not even a single hair of hers. Kiehl pushed her down straight away. ¡ª¡±Cat¡­ I¡¯m, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± If he got angry with Rosanne, who was suffering from such trauma, it felt like he would become the worst person in the world. ¡ª¡°It was because a demon that looked like a cat tried to eat me when I was young¡­ A black cat just like that cat.¡± At that time, Kiehl didn¡¯t know that Bella was a demon, so he didn¡¯t like her comparing a demon to a black cat that looked exactly like Bella. And now, knowing that, Kiehl was angry in a different way. ¡°I¡¯m rooting for you, so if you need help, feel free to tell me, okay?¡± ¡®¡­Why is Rosanne like that? Does she want her to be a part of me from a young age?¡¯ Anxiety rose to his throat, but he had to swallow it in the end. At that moment, he could feel Bella¡¯s heart beating slowly and calmly. It seemed that relief and peace would come to her. Kiehl hid his trembling heart and slowly parted his lips. ¡°Then, will you help me? If I am having a hard time.¡± ¡°Of course. I won¡¯t get caught anymore, so just say it anytime!¡± He wanted to say that the place where his heart went was her, in front of Bella. Still, he didn¡¯t want to confess to Bella, who had been waiting for so long, as if she was embracing his worries. ¡°Then¡­ Do you remember Juan Cruell?¡± ¡°The hairtail?¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± ¡°N, no. Why Juan Cruell?¡± So, he seduced the cat slowly¡­ until she had only one choice left. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡°Would you like to become the adopted daughter of Duchy Cruell?¡± __ Thank you so much for always supporting the novels I work on, even if you don¡¯t buy me a coffee, I really do appreciate it a lot. ?? ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 66 Chapter 66 ¨C Seduce The Devil Duchy Cruell. The ending of the Duchy that Bella remembered was a being caught in one¡¯s own trap and poetic justice. When Kiehl entered the Imperial Palace, and there was no support behind him, Duchy Cruell had given him great strength. Since they were the only Duchy Kiehl relied on, they decided that the Crown Princess was also a possibility. So, Shuria Cruel passed her inheritance right to Juan Cruell and tried to become the Crown Princess. She was such an excellent swordsman, even though she had no interest in being the Crown Princess. However, Kiehl¡¯s heart already belonged to Rosanne, and she was a character that increasingly blackened as she hated the false Crown Princess competition. Blinded by hatred and jealousy, she ended up harming him as well, eventually destroying the Duchy. Of course, such Shuria was Bella¡¯s second favorite. She was a woman full of ambition from start to finish. She was born to be the heir of the Duchy, so she must have great intentions. * * * ¡°Would you like to become the adopted daughter of Duchy Cruell?¡± ¡°¡­Adopted daughter?¡± ¡°If Bella doesn¡¯t have an identity to vouch for you, you can¡¯t enter the Imperial Palace.¡± Once again, she remembered the main theme of the novel. A love that transcends status differences. The Empire was large from the start, and political relations were very complicated. Nevertheless, what could have been the center of the imperial power was the absolute magic of the imperial family and the wall of status that could not be overcome. ¡°If Bella receives the guardianship of the Duchy, I can go see Bella anytime.¡± She didn¡¯t know exactly what year the original story was finished. The series of events did end, but the novel ends in the distant future, years later. Since she came to the human world, she wanted to see Kiehl smiling happily. ¡°Umm¡­¡± Bella crossed her arms and thought seriously. ¡®Can I really go in as an adopted daughter? I think it¡¯s going to interfere with the novel¡­¡¯ Kiehl took her hand and smiled as if reading her thoughts. ¡°There will be nothing for Bella to care and worry about.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no problem, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± The ending of this novel was, after all, a love story between Kiehl and Rosanne. Bella could see Kiehl¡¯s fingers trembling slightly. He must be trying to repay the best way he wanted to repay. ¡®Entering as an adopted daughter into a family that was about to be destroyed¡­¡¯ Was it really the right choice? Of course, regardless of Shuria, it was not likely that Kiehl would punish Bella. ¡°If possible, I think it would be good to enter a good family as an adopted daughter.¡± She just wanted her to live as a natural person, though Bella knew well that human greed had no end¡ªthe clothes she was wearing now and the good furniture and the taste of the dinner she ate last night still lingered on the tip of her tongue. Besides, it was illegal to sell Iwer¡¯s potion now, so she had to figure out how to make money. ¡°Well¡­ If possible¡­¡± It seemed that it would not be bad to enter as an adopted daughter of a noble family rather than a commoner who had a hard time living every day. ¡°But, the Duchy wants to take an adopted daughter?¡± The Duchy was second only to the Imperial Family. ¡°¡­Won¡¯t the people around me find it weird? Won¡¯t I be a nuisance?¡± There was no reason why they would have adopted Bella as their adopted daughter? ¡°A long time ago, a young daughter from Duchy Cruelle went missing.¡± It was the first time she had heard of such a background story. ¡°It was said that she was the only one with black hair in a family that was all silver. They hid her existence, but if they see Bella, they will treat you like their daughter as well.¡± Kiehl¡¯s sweet voice put her worries to sleep like a lullaby. ¡°I have a relationship with Juan Cruell, so I¡¯m sure the Duchy will be nicer to you.¡± ¡°There are demons like Pur¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that.¡± Bella then raised her head and met his eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the details, because I had thought about what to do.¡± Come to think of it, when he came to the Demon Realm, he also came in preparation for a number of occasions. ¡°Bella just needs to take your identity.¡± It was a really great deal to launder her identity¡­ ¡°Currently, the custodian of the Duchy is Shuria Cruell, and she likes swordsmanship, so I think Bella will get along well with her.¡± Her eyes widened a little with the mention of Shuria. ¡°They have no problems taking an adopted daughter.¡± Bella was increasingly getting deceived by Kiehl¡¯s words as the thorough and smart person in the novel. The amber eyes, which were always moist, were shining as hard jewels. It was a good suggestion from an objective point of view. As long as the content of the novel doesn¡¯t change significantly. ¡°If it¡¯s hard to decide, how about meeting Shuria Cruell?¡± ¡®¡­Now, my favorite is dealing with my second favorite, what is this?¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s not like a family, you just have to think of her as your guardian¡­ A relationship like Bella and Mary.¡± Mary from the swordsmanship class. Bella took special care of her, introduced her to the mercenary group, and gave her pocket money. ¡°You can enjoy everything you can enjoy.¡± Each and every word sounded sweet. ¡°Anything you want.¡± It was the devil¡¯s whisper to seduce the devil. ¡°I will do whatever Bella tells me, so let me be by your side.¡± Kiehl¡¯s persuading voice grew more and more mournful, and she couldn¡¯t refuse. In the end, Bella had no choice but to obey him. ¡®Yeah, as long as I don¡¯t do things that will cause problems. After all, being next to Kiehl¡¯s can make it more like the original story.¡¯ Once she set her direction, she was excited to see what would happen in the future. ¡°Okay. I¡¯m going to become the adopted daughter.¡± ¡­Not knowing how bitter the emotions she would face as she recalled this day in the future. * * * Everyone gathered in the parlor, and Kiehl talked about a process that only they had to know. The more Bella heard, the more she could tell that he had prepared it without a single flaw. ¡°So, did I come from another world?¡± ¡­It was the story of Bella coming from the animal kingdom to the human world and then adopting her because she resembled the missing daughter who disappeared when she was a child. Thinking about it, it was straight on the bullseye. Jenkins listened carefully to Kiehl¡¯s story and then nodded his head. ¡°Indeed. That¡¯s more than just fine, isn¡¯t it groundbreaking? Generally, you wouldn¡¯t adopt someone who has no advantage just because they look like someone¡ªA grown adult, too.¡± Bella also agreed with Jenkins. If Duchy Cruell made a girl from another world on their side¡­ ¡®Their position will definitely be wider.¡¯ However, somehow it didn¡¯t make sense. Was moving worlds that easy? Why wouldn¡¯t anyone think it¡¯s weird¡­? ¡°I came from another world¡­ Who would believe that? Wouldn¡¯t they rather call it a scam?¡± ¡°The first Emperor was also from another world.¡± Bella opened her eyes wide and touched the nape of her neck awkwardly. ¡°¡­Ah, really?¡± She realized again that the worldview she encountered in the novel was bigger in reality. ¡°Miss, do you not know the history of the human world at all?¡± ¡°How do I know that?¡± As Bella answered bluntly, Jenkins asked, questioning. ¡°Don¡¯t you know the story of the first Emperor?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Jenkins, who got admired as he listened to Kiehl¡¯s story, was surprised once more that Bella didn¡¯t know the history of this place more than he thought. ¡®She also has things she doesn¡¯t know.¡¯ He sometimes thought that Bella was mature and knew a lot more. ¡°You¡¯re not actually a smart person.¡± ¡­And, he made the mistake of putting his thoughts out of his mouth. ¡°Ah¡­¡± In an instant, the atmosphere grew cold, and Bella glanced at Jenkins up and down as she crossed her legs and her arms. ¡°Are you worthy of living these days?¡± Jenkins felt her smile more grim than before she somehow returned to the underworld. As Bella stroked Pur, she asked Kiehl. ¡°But, if I go as the adopted daughter, what will our Pur do?¡± Even though she said in regret, inside, she was screaming for joy. It must have been because her cell phone was locked by Pur, though being by her side, Pur would only be a hindrance rather than a help. Then Kiehl said calmly. ¡°You can say that Pur too came from another world with Bella.¡± She was trying to get rid of Pur, but unexpectedly, Kiehl¡¯s seemed to have thought about that as well. ¡°Rather, Pur would be evidence.¡± All the answers were as if they had been on standby. ¡®He¡¯s really thorough¡­¡¯ ¡­It didn¡¯t seem like all of this would happen overnight. * * * Even though it had only been a few days since the decision was made, it went smoothly with Cruell as if it had already been talked about. And, Bella decided to stay in Cruelle for the time being. ¡°It¡¯s pretty far. It takes a week by carriage.¡± Cruel¡¯s hometown was in Daisy, the city where the summer festival had been held before. ¡°There is a separate building in the capital, so you will stay there later. It¡¯s your first meeting, so let¡¯s go to the main house and say hello.¡± ¡°How about summoning the lady when we arrive?¡± Unfortunately, her power has not yet returned. Her wounds that should have been healed were recovering, though it had been very slow. When she arrived at Cruelle, it was unclear whether she could be summoned. More importantly, to ride a carriage for a week. ¡°I don¡¯t want to suffer alone, so let¡¯s all go together.¡± Bella, before she went to the underworld, had traveled for quite a long time, and Kiehl did the same, so they were not unfamiliar with her journey after a long time. Meanwhile, Iwer and Pur set out to be the coachmen again, and the twins each rode a horse and escorted the carriage. ¡°It¡¯s going to be crowded.¡± In the carriage, Jenkins and the fairly large Zanbar rode. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just ride a horse too?¡± ¡°Why am I riding such a beast?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Bella clicked her tongue, and Kiehl smiled as if he missed it. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since the two of us rode a carriage.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the four of us, Young Master.¡± However, Bella and Kiehl talked while ignoring Jenkins¡¯ words. ¡°On our first carriage trip, we got attacked by bandits on a carriage. Wasn¡¯t it?¡± They all recalled as if they had gone back to the past. ¡°It was scorching when we went to the summer festival.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why Iwer wants to be the coachman every time.¡± ¡°She said that was the sexiest thing.¡± They were taking out memories one by one and having pleasant conversations. Just like a long time ago, Iwer¡¯s familiar scream was suddenly heard from the coachman¡¯s seat. ¡°Kyaa!¡± With a single thump, Kiehl fell and was sitting on the floor. ¡­This happened before. Of course at that time, Jenkins slammed into Bella¡¯s stomach. ¡°Is everyone okay?¡± The carriage overturned quickly, and when Bella opened her eyes, she was already in Kiehl¡¯s arms. ¡°Oh, my¡­ Are you two¡­kissing now?¡± And, something she never wanted was happening right before her eyes. Chapter 67 Chapter 67 ¨C How Many Carriages Were Destroyed? The carriage overturned in an instant. When Bella opened her eyes, she was already in Kiehl¡¯s arms. In fact, her hand was on his chest. She could see it when she was bandaging him in the Demon Realm. She hadn¡¯t noticed back then as she was concentrating on the wound. ¡®It¡¯s harder than I thought.¡¯ Kiehl, who looked younger than his age, was no longer there. ¡°Is everyone okay?¡± ¡°What kind of driving are you¡­¡± Bella turned her head to the side to grasp the situation when she heard Iwer. ¡°Oh, my¡­ Are you two¡­kissing now?¡± Zanbar, startled by Iwer¡¯s words, pushed Jenkins, who was standing up as if covering him. ¡°What¡ª!¡± Normally, she would have been angry with Iwer, ¡®Where do you put your eyes to drive like this?¡¯ though she didn¡¯t say anything. She was just shocked. She had been possessed into a novel for fourteen years. Even in her previous life, she was too busy to watch dramas or movies. To witness a woman, no, a man kissing another man in front of her eyes. ¡­And, no one else but Zanbar and Jenkins. ¡®I¡¯m getting goosebumps.¡¯ Bella shivered her body and drew closer to Kiehl. She wanted to make a distance from them, even just the slightest bit. Meanwhile, Kiehl stared blankly at her, who was approaching him. His face grew as red as the red eyes he could see from the side. Since they met again, there have been very few opportunities for him to hold her and look down at her up close like this. It wasn¡¯t like the last time when someone attacked the carriage. On the way, one side was dug like a puddle, and it was the coachman¡¯s fault for not taking it into account. Even the always bright Pur kept her mouth shut and knelt down on her knees. She was anxiously waiting for the storm, not knowing when she will be scolded, but Bella was alone in her thoughts without saying a word. ¡®Weren¡¯t you two enemies?¡¯ Obviously, when Bella saw it, it was just a coincidence. ¡®Don¡¯t you usually just back off when something like that happens?¡¯ It was embarrassing to see their mouths folded together for a long time. ¡®Is it possible that the two of them like each other?¡¯ And, Bella¡¯s hunch was sharper than she thought. ¡®No, there¡¯s no way demons can do things like love.¡¯ However, her hunch was pushed back without a single reconsideration. It was because it was disgusting to think about it. The instinct to enjoy slaughter that was not relieved after hundreds of times and to crave power was a pretense to love others. ¡°Bella.¡± Bella, who had her arms crossed and thought intently, lifted her head at the sound of Kiehl¡¯s calls several times. ¡°Yes¡­?¡± ¡°Are you okay?¡± It was then that she felt that everyone was looking at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Then, Rio looked at the carriage and carefully spoke. ¡°Oh my, the wheels won¡¯t roll.¡± As the center of gravity suddenly shifted to one side, the wheels and rod were jammed tightly and could not move. ¡°I think we should pour some kind of slippery oil.¡± It had been half a day since they had left, and the nearest village was a two-hour carriage ride away. Bella watched Rio whine as she approached him without saying a word. Although Rio tried his best, nothing changed except his face turned red. ¡°Keep away.¡± ¡°What?¡± While he was bewildered, Bella grabbed the wheel and rod one by one. ¡°Ah¡­ By the way, I haven¡¯t recovered yet.¡± She forgot again that the wound on her back hadn¡¯t healed yet. ¡°Zan¡­¡± In this case, she should order Zanbar. Perhaps, because she had seen that scene a while ago, she was embarrassed to talk to him. Bella decided to just push as hard as she could. She was not yet recovered, though her physical abilities had nothing to do with magic. Crack. As expected, her physical abilities weren¡¯t affected. ¡®Ah¡­ I went overboard.¡¯ It was completely shattered. From the sound of the breaking, everyone was speechless. Who knew she would break it with her bare hands? ¡®I ate well and slept well these days¡­¡¯ She also seemed to have improved a lot. She also gained weight. ¡°Uh¡­ I¡ªthis¡­ why¡­¡± And, what was the most surprising was Rio. For some reason, it was so different from the image of ¡®similar to Rosanne.¡¯ ¡°Why are you looking at? Is this the first time you¡¯ve seen it broken?¡± It looked like so. Bella got up and grunted at Rio for nothing. ¡°Well. I¡¯ll go to a nearby town. And¡­ It will be soon.¡± Then, Jenkins frowned at her words. ¡°Do you know the way?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I can just go along the road.¡± ¡°What if you get lost? It¡¯s your first time.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been on the road I had never been before.¡± ¡°So, don¡¯t you remember going to the Fire Kingdom?¡± It was about when Kiehl went to the Imperial Palace, and they were traveling together. Zanbar accidentally killed people all the time, so they could only go to a place far away from the Empire. ¡°I told you a few times that I originally intended to go to the Fire Kingdom!¡± ¡°At that time¡­ Do you remember what you said as soon as we arrived?¡± ¡°What did I say?¡± Iwer replied after getting down on her knees and raising her hand. ¡°Oh, is it the Fire Kingdom? You said.¡± At that, the demons nodded as they recalled that time. ¡°I¡¯m going because of the Miss, but what if you get lost again? We wouldn¡¯t be able to radio because the magic didn¡¯t come back.¡± Bella turned her head to look at Jenkins, who spoke the right thing, and then turned her head. It reminds her of him being tied up with Zanbar. At that time, Kiehl quietly looked at the situation. ¡°Even if you go to a nearby town, you will only be able to come tomorrow morning after the sun goes down.¡± Bella stood up, and he looked straight at Rio. ¡°Rio, can you go and get the repairman? We will be waiting here.¡± Then, the twin escorts shook their heads with serious expressions, ¡°Kiehl, no matter how trustworthy the people here are, we can¡¯t leave you alone.¡± ¡°Besides, you don¡¯t have any camping gear?¡± Rinnee also dissuaded him. ¡°We didn¡¯t spend the night in a forest like this without anything, even when we were collecting relics. This is dangerous.¡± ¡°Then, are there any other alternatives?¡± ¡°Come with us. I can come tomorrow morning with the repairman.¡± Bella agreed. It was because she didn¡¯t want him to shiver in the cold in a place like this. ¡°Go. I will be waiting here.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± As soon as Bella finished speaking, Kiehl answered. ¡°I will be with Bella.¡± ¡­In an embarrassing way. ¡°Nope. You¡¯re the Crown Prince, I can¡¯t let you sleep in a place like this.¡± ¡°Then, is Bella okay?¡± ¡°We, we had a lot of homelessness-times.¡± ¡°I did a lot too.¡± ¡°Your escort said no.¡± Kiehl uttered once more stubbornly, avoiding her gaze. ¡°I said I would be with you.¡± Bella couldn¡¯t hide her embarrassment at his reaction. She barely knew that he would be so stubborn about something like this. ¡°Don¡¯t do that¡­¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s dangerous.¡± It was embarrassing for the twins as well. Meanwhile, it was dangerous for Bella, who had just broken the wheel with her bare hands. However, for Kiehl, the reason was apparent. Since returning to the human realm, he hadn¡¯t had much time with her because of the backlog of work. He already knew that, so he wanted to stay long in the underworld. So, he didn¡¯t want to waste half a day, not even an hour, when he could be with Bella. At that time, Iwer slid down the arm she was holding and said. ¡°Then the four of you, go. We will be waiting here.¡± Rather, it was a good opportunity for Iwer and Pur. Now, Bella was not going to kill her now, but she would be homeless here. If she was a little uncomfortable, it was obvious that she would clean Iwer up, the main culprit of this incident. Besides, without Bella, the Jennzan couple seemed to do anything. ¡°Even so, I have a conscience. I broke the wheel.¡± ¡°Is it weird to have a conscience?¡± Her eyes twinkled as if realizing that. She was in the human realm for a moment, and then she mistakenly thought she really had become a human. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m a demon, right?¡± She was a demon who did not need to take care of her conscience. * * * The twins had a lot to say. Even though they couldn¡¯t because they didn¡¯t know where to start the story, it was a melting pot of shock. They have seen Kiehl for several years, but he doesn¡¯t show much emotion. It was shocking that he smiled brightly when he first met Jenkins and Iwer, who only smiled for a few seconds. There have been many times when he had ¡®I don¡¯t want to, but the way he said it just seemed like he was whining. And¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve never ridden a horse before, would it be okay?¡± Obviously, that question was asked by Rosanne as well. ¡°Then, ride with me.¡± The answer was the polar opposite. For sure, Rosanne replied at that time, ¡®Shouldn¡¯t I die from falling off a horse?¡¯ He hated touching her body. Besides, Bella pulls her hand out slightly and says it¡¯s okay. ¡°No, I can just ride it by myself.¡± ¡°And, what if you fall?¡± ¡°Will I die?¡± He grabbed her hand again with a worried look. When the twins met each other¡¯s eyes, they knew they were thinking the same thing. They just sighed and shook their head. ¡°He was so hard on Rosanne¡­¡± They originally thought that she had a sharp personality, but the more they got to know Kiehl, the more they seemed to fall into a labyrinth. Falling into the labyrinth was the same feeling for Bella. ¡®Ah, I shouldn¡¯t have said that¡­¡¯ Horseback riding was not so easy to come across in her previous life. It was just the first time she had ridden it, so it didn¡¯t mean much though she was worried and asked to ride it together. ¡®Rosanne wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape from the burn either¡­.¡¯ But, when she looked at those luminous amber eyes, she couldn¡¯t move as if caught in a large spider¡¯s web. ¡®It¡¯s a real foul to be handsome.¡¯ It was a foul because he was cute when he was young. She eventually climbed onto the horse as she was led by his hand. ¡®Because we¡¯re like lovers if he rides in the back¡­¡¯ Bella moved her body in front, reminiscent of the two-man bike or motorcycle, and Kiehl soon climbed up. ¡°Bella, there is no saddle, so grab the straps.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± So, the horse moved forward a few steps, and she regretted the decision a while ago. ¡®This¡­ Isn¡¯t this weirder?¡¯ Bella grabbed the middle of the reins, and Kiehl took the slack off the reins to control the horse. He hugged her from behind¡­ This posture was rather unfamiliar and embarrassing. Looking back, she had hugged him as a child before, but it was the first time he hugged her from the back. The arms that were quite thick by the side of her body, the breath that was snugly behind her back. In addition, she swayed up and down in accordance with the horse¡¯s stride, gradually moving away to and from his body, repeatedly. As he pulled the rein, the horse slowly walked and began to run. ¡°Bella.¡± When that low, longing voice called her name, goosebumps rose all over her body. ¡°You¡¯re going to get hurt.¡± Her heart was already hurt. ¡°Would you like to tone down a bit?¡± Chapter 68 Chapter 68 ¨C I¡¯m Going To Have A Drink How far did they go? Perhaps, it was because they were moving quickly on horseback, they arrived at the mouth of the village much faster than the carriage. ¡°Can we send a repairman before sunset?¡± ¡°I will look for it.¡± The twins talked to each other and waited for his permission. However, Kiehl was looking at Bella as if honey would drip from his eyes. The twins¡¯ faces rotted seeing him like that. ¡°Wow¡­ I can¡¯t get used to this.¡± ¡°Find a repairman. I¡¯ll find an inn or something.¡± * * * ¡°Can you lower your head a bit?¡± He was being so considerate and never thought that riding in front would make them feel more like lovers. ¡®Rosanne wasn¡¯t able to do that either¡­¡¯ It wasn¡¯t that she hated the strange pounding of her heart though she felt a little guilty. The two-hour journey by carriage was almost doubled. Still, that time felt like an apocalypse to Bella. She stiffened her shoulders for that brief moment as she tensed up so much. As soon as they reached the mouth of the village, she called Kiehl¡¯s name again in a strange voice. ¡°¡­Bella?¡± ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s get, get down. It¡¯s, it¡¯s hot.¡± It was still a chilly spring, and it was still hot despite the cold wind while running on her horse. Suddenly, Kiehl got off his horse the next moment and glanced up at Bella before placing his hand on her waist. ¡°¡­.!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Even though she flinched in surprise, Bella tried to pretend not to. ¡°What¡­ are you doing?¡± He smiled meaningfully and took her hand. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get off?¡± As she barely turned one leg away, Kiehl released his grip on her hand and pulled her by the waist. It was like he was pulling her down, but gently. Knowing knew how fast her heart was beating, he asked with a mischievous laugh as he locked Bella in his arms. ¡°Are you nervous?¡± ¡°Yes. It was my first time riding a horse.¡± ¡°Aha.¡± Bella fanned her hands and hurriedly turned to the twins. ¡°Twins¡­! Where are we going to stay? Let¡¯s eat!¡± * * * Meanwhile, the demons were having their own games near the broken carriage. ¡°It was a good thing I sent the Miss away.¡± Jenkins praised Iwer for some reason. At that, she glanced at him and smiled meaningfully, ¡°Now, with Sir Zanbar¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± He bluntly cut off her words and turned around. Looking at his back, Iwer imitated him. ¡°If you know, that¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Iwer! By the way, does Iwer agree with the Jenzan couple?¡± Pur opened her eyes and asked Iwer. ¡°Well, I¡¯m a dream demon, so any love story is good.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what the dream demon says. All the bears died because of Jenkins!¡± At those words, Iwer laid down like a joke, then jumped up and sat down. ¡°Ah¡­ that¡¯s.¡± Lucit, Jenkins¡¯ mother, was a bear like Pur. She was the most trusted among the generals and a colleague and friend whom Zancar respected. And, the Demon King¡¯s companion. Then, one day, suddenly, something called ¡®son,¡¯ a concept that was not in the demon realm, appeared, and it was supposed to be a half-demon that was created with a human. In the first place, ¡®playing with love¡¯ was ridiculed as a low-key game done by dream demons. However, it hurt a demon¡¯s self-esteem that she was involved with a human who was insignificant to demons. ¡°Well, with all the bears dead, you can be by the Miss¡¯ side, right?¡± The bear tribe was annihilated, and whether the previous demon king had any conscience, the last remaining bear tribe member, Pur, was spared. ¡­And, when he hibernated. He came to Pur, who had no help from anywhere and had not learned to speak, before appointing her as the successor¡¯s maid. No one knew the intentions of the previous Demon King. Later, if Bella inherited all of the Demon King¡¯s powers, only she would know. ¡°Then, I must like Jenkins!¡± Fortunately, Pur was simple and seemed to understand strange logic well. ¡°I should support them, too!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. What¡¯s good is good, huh?¡± Iwer liked that Pur was always so bright and a little lacking. Although she only used her to gain the trust of the next Demon King. ¡°Then Pur, are we going to bet?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°I bet that the two of them are sleeping!¡± ¡°Me, too!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t both bet on the same thing!¡± * * * Kiehl went out with Rio. Since this was the former territory of Marquis Vivre, it was now one of the territories that Kiehl had to manage. ¡°The repairman will come with me at dawn tomorrow morning.¡± Rio took care of things he didn¡¯t have to care about. Skimming around the village, Kiehl was at the documents he had prepared. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a lot smaller than I thought?¡± It was a small town where the Lord did not have a separate place to stay for a while. He heard that the people mostly gather in the inn without a town hall. ¡°Why do they get taxed so much?¡± Kiehl frowned. ¡°Rio, call the Imperial Palace and tell them to organize an investigation team.¡± Even the villages he saw with his own eyes were collecting too much tax in comparison to their scale. ¡°Ah. While we¡¯re at it, I¡¯ll have to secretly investigate all the land of the empire.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°It will take some time, but I will set up a manager in the middle to check if the tax paid to the lords matches the report to the Imperial Palace¡­¡± Kiehl muttered, and his eyes met Rio¡¯s. It was disconcerting to see him with very bright eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rio was genuinely worried. When he first saw Bella, he thought she was, as Kiehl said, ¡®an angelic person.¡¯ Especially when he caught a glimpse of her running around in the garden, when she put a fork in her mouth and glared at food with a desire to eat more, he even thought that she absurdly looked like Rosanne. ¡ª¡°Are you worthy of living these days?¡± However, there was murderous energy lingering in her laughter. ¡ª¡±What are you looking at? Is this the first time you¡¯ve seen it broken?¡± Rather, she looked like a gangster¡ªas Jenkins said. He was worried about how his master might have fallen in love with a dangerous person. Besides, Kiehl looked at Bella as if he was going to give his heart and soul to her. ¡°I thought since you fell in love with Miss Bella, things went off the table.¡± At that, Kiehl frowned. Even though he did feel like he wanted to get rid of everything and just stay by Bella¡¯s side, he knew well that if he didn¡¯t do his job, the blame would eventually go to her. So, because he was afraid that his work would be delayed because he was going to Cruelle, Kiehl didn¡¯t care about staying up all night. ¡°By the way, Miss Bella, where do you like her? She was definitely different from Rosanne¡­¡± ¡°Do you mean, if she were different from Rosanne, she would have nothing to like?¡± ¡°Oh, no. Not like that.¡± At the sharp question, Rio rambled and waved his hand. ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m, I¡¯m going to have a drink.¡± ¡°Is it time for a drink? When you enter the inn, first send a letter to the Imperial Palace.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Kiehl turned the horse¡¯s head. ¡®Where do I like¡­¡¯ Did it make sense to say that he couldn¡¯t even say it when he looked at her? From head to toe, there was nothing he didn¡¯t like. Then, he thought of Bella, who had been in his arms on the horse. The small body pounding and tickling. She must have been quite nervous, so much strength was put on her shoulders. The red-tinted cheeks were cute and lovely. Was it true what Iwer said a long time ago? ¡ª¡°Even if you do, those beasts don¡¯t feel emotions! This is the best way!¡± Surely, it might be better to give her heart a beat with a gesture like this than to impress her with delicious food and nice clothes. Nonetheless, Kiehl didn¡¯t want to. He was afraid she¡¯d break it if he treated her carelessly. Not a single failure was tolerated in this love. Because Bella was so precious to him, he didn¡¯t want his hasty and immature greed to make everything go wrong. When they got back to the inn, Rio opened the door wide. ¡°Rio, go up and the Imperial Palace¡­¡± And unexpectedly, Bella was in front of his eyes. ¡°Bel¡­la?¡± Her face was as red as her eyes. ¡°Why are you here now?¡± He still couldn¡¯t tell if the beating heart was hers or his. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± The next moment, she leaned in his arms as if she was about to melt before opening her mouth, ¡°You know how much I love you, right?¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± Her scent was very intoxicating. * * * While Kiehl and Rio went on a brief scout, Bella sighed heavily as soon as she arrived in the same room as Rinne. Those gestures and eyes like that from a while ago. These things are real¡­ It felt strangely like a lover. ¡®Will Rosanne hate me?¡¯ She experienced things she shouldn¡¯t, she spent Kiehl¡¯s childhood. For some reason, in the axis of the antagonist that Kiehl had to defeat, she felt like a villain that Rosanne had to deal with. ¡®She doesn¡¯t seem to hate me because of her personality.¡¯ Because Rosanne in the novel was such a gentle and kind child that she looked like a saint, she even insisted on pardoning Shuria Cruel for poisoning her. Thinking that, Bella muttered to herself as she flopped on the bed, probably exhausted, too. ¡°Uaah¡­ I want to have a drink¡­¡± A drink¡­ Come to think of it, Bella had never had a drink since she possessed this novel. The time she returned to the Demon Realm was when she was an adult. ¡°Shall we have a drink then?¡± ¡°What? Oh, you can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Kiehl doesn¡¯t like drinking during his travels.¡± It was an unfamiliar thing to Bella. Kiehl was old enough to drink. She knew that, but why couldn¡¯t she imagine that? ¡®I want to drink because we are talking about drinking.¡¯ She also enjoyed drinking quite a bit in her previous life. Ever since she became a police officer, whenever she worked hard or had a hard time, Bella would buy a few cans of beer at the convenience store on her way home from work. When she got home, she watched a movie on her laptop and fell asleep while chewing squid. The more she thought, the more her mouth watered, so she suggested. ¡°Is it okay if he doesn¡¯t find out?¡± She didn¡¯t think Kiehl was going to scold her just because she would be caught. However, even up to this point, there were things that Bella did not put into the calculation. It was the first time she drank alcohol with that body. ¡­And, habits were scary. __ Chapter 69 Chapter 69 ¨C Habits Are Scary Bella had been drinking quite hard in her previous life. Ever since she became a police officer, she has accumulated experience of drinking with her co-workers whenever she worked hard or had a hard time. ¡°One shot!¡± And, the experience remained intact. She even lifted it upside down to indicate that the glass was empty. Besides, Rinne also liked to drink quite a bit. ¡°Ta-da! I drank it all!¡± Even though she initially tried to match the mood by imitating Bella, Rinne was also excited to hang out with her. ¡°Rinne, I actually quite like you.¡± ¡°Miss Bella. If you like me, can¡¯t you just do me one favor?¡± ¡°What are you asking for?¡± At that, Rinne grabbed her hands tightly and opened her eyes, then replied, ¡°Can¡¯t I say that I invented the radio magic that Miss Bella made?¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± The drink she was drinking almost spat out. What kind of person boldly asked, ¡®Can I steal your idea?¡¯ In the novel, after Rio¡¯s death in the Demon Realm, Rinne was a character who only appeared as a side story, so Bella wasn¡¯t very impressed with her. ¡°I want to have the title of Archmage. Do some research that will shake up academia, bring some magic tools¡­¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°When I become an Archmage in the future, I will allow Miss Bella to come from the Demon Realm to the Human Realm at any time.¡± It was a proposition that was neither good nor bad for Bella. It seemed that she didn¡¯t even need the honor of a wizard. ¡°Well then, okay.¡± ¡°Thank, thank you.¡± Rinne stood up in excitement and tried to bow down to Bella altogether. ¡°Never mind, have a drink.¡± ¡°Absolutely. I will drink all the alcohol you give me!¡± So, one cup became two cups. Bella became more and more attracted to Rinne because of her ferocious personality. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re a good drinker.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do!¡± ¡°It¡¯s great, good.¡± So, drink another cup. It was when the atmosphere was getting riper. Rinne had got what she wanted, and it was amazing that she could be so comfortable like this, so she said what she had always thought. ¡°Wow, if it weren¡¯t for Miss Bella, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to drink. It¡¯s really good.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you drink?¡± ¡°Kiehl doesn¡¯t like to drink while traveling.¡± It was an unfamiliar story to Bella. Come to think of it, it had been eight years since they had been apart. Of course, in ten years, the rivers and mountains have changed, so things must have changed a lot. ¡°How contemptuous his view was. If I told him I drank with Miss Bella, he probably wouldn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°I see. I only saw him when he was young¡­¡± ¡°How was he when he was young?¡± ¡­How was he? The Kiehl that Bella remembered. ¡°Well¡­ A crystal of cuteness?¡± ¡°What? Who is cute?¡± Rinne spilled the alcohol from her mouth. Wasn¡¯t the story of the past the best finger food? Bella remembered Kiehl, who was cute, every time she drank. ¡°Pur was bothering to follow him every day, I didn¡¯t know when they got so close and how cute he was when he took a nap with Pur.¡± It was also cute that he picked flowers every day and gave them without saying a word. ¡°When I say he was cute, he would be sulking all day, isn¡¯t that just too cute?¡± ¡°What¡¯s cute about that?¡± Rinne listened to her story with a deadly gaze. ¡°Because you have a younger brother, too ¡ª there must be a good time when your younger brother is cute.¡± ¡°Uugh. If it¡¯s Rio then it¡¯s uugghh.¡± Suddenly, both of them were almost drunk and had a heated discussion with their faces at the table. ¡°Our Kiehl came holding a pillow like this and said ¡®I had a nightmare,¡¯ and slept all night together that day.¡± ¡°Our Highness is far from being cuuutttteeee.¡± So, was Kiehl cute or not? The bartender, who watched it, shook his head and shook their shoulders. ¡°Hey, ladies. Stop drinking now and pay up.¡± ¡°Rinnnneee. The boss told us to pay.¡± ¡°Our cash cow is Kieeeehhhhllll.¡± Eventually, the bartender headed to the innkeeper to find the party that had come with them. At that time, in the corner of the bar on the first floor of the inn, eyes like hyenas were twinkling. The men have been watching Bella since she came down. Just as expected. Seeing her drinking coolly was worth staring at. When the bartender, who was a thorn in their eye, left, they approached Bella. ¡°Hey, Lady.¡± While they were delivering a pick-up line, in Bella¡¯s eyes, it looked like they were picking a fight. ¡°If you don¡¯t have money, do you want us to buy you one?¡± ¡°Would you like another drink?¡± Bella turned her head away, burying her face in the table. Four strong men. In addition, there were also two slender girls¡­ Even though she was completely trashed, at that moment, Bella¡¯s mind flashed. ¡°Hey, we have a lot of moneeyy.¡± Although Rinne expressed her intention of refusing them positively, they soon sat around Bella and Rinne. First, they put their hand on Rinne¡¯s shoulder, which looked a little easy. Then, they tapped the drunkard Bella on the forearm, who looked strict but drank well. ¡°I¡¯ll pay for it, so would you like to hand with us a little more?¡± Bella was a police officer, so it was a scene she had seen a lot, either directly or indirectly. ¡°Who do you think of as a beggar¡­¡± ¡°Oho, your mouth is a little rough. Shall I sweeten that mouth a little?¡± This strange sexual harassment. They were even molesting Bella, swiping a hand on her thigh. ¡°Hey, won¡¯t you let go of this hand?¡± Bella, drunk as she was, took the hand placed on her thigh and twisted it without thinking back and forth. ¡°Uwaak!¡± And, she pressed his waist with her knees. With a loud bang, the man fell down, and Bella naturally moved her hand to her waist. ¡°The handcuffs¡­¡± However, of course, there were no handcuffs around her waist. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not on duty.¡± And then, when the men rushed to help their friend, Bella stood up lightly and hit each one in the stomach. ¡°Wow! Well done!¡± Meanwhile, Rinne, who was very drunk, clapped her hands and cheered. ¡°Aren¡¯t they falling too easily?¡± Of course, they¡¯re also a little drunk. Bella got up and stumbled. She then took the cell phone out of her pocket. ¡®First of all, report¡­¡¯ Bella was about to call the police, but then the man fainted as if she had hit him a little too much. ¡°Ku¡­ uh¡­uh¡­¡± ¡°Oh dear, he passed out?¡± Just at that time, the bartender arrived at the scene with the innkeeper. ¡°N¡­ no¡­ Those ladies??¡ªWhat is this¡­¡± After a brief absence, the bar was in a mess¡ªoverturned tables and chairs, and the broken bottles as the men fell. ¡°NO! This is an 18-year-old wine! Did you just break this?¡± ¡°How much is it? Miss Bella was almost in danger¡­!¡± ¡°Never mind! Please, compensate for the damage! Also, pay for the drinks you¡¯ve had so far! Otherwise, we will hand you over to the police here in charge.¡± At the word compensation, Rinnee and Bella glanced at each other and shrugged shyly. At the same time, the innkeeper calmed down the angry bartender. ¡°That¡¯s okay. I saw some of their other party here. Wait a minute.¡± When she heard the sound of horseshoes, Bella realized that Kiehl was about to leave. ¡°Hey, Lady. Are you running away now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± She stood at the entrance to avoid any misunderstanding and waited for him to come in. Eventually, the door opened, and Kiehl appeared with light shining behind him like salvation. ¡°Why are you here now? I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± Bella first took him in her arms and seduced him with sugar-coated words. ¡°You know how much I love you, right?¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do that on purpose¡­¡± ¡°¡­Have they been drinking?¡± Rio muttered from behind as if teasing him. ¡°Wow. What did you say to me earlier?¡± Perhaps, the bartender was grinding his teeth, so as soon as Kiehl arrived, he was furious. ¡°Hey! The alcohol these ladies drank and the mess they made in the store¡­ You have to pay for everything!¡± ¡°They started¡­ the fight first.¡± Bella pouted her lips out of embarrassment and imitated the bartender¡¯s tone. Meanwhile, Kiehl gently grabbed her cheek with his hand and stretched it out. How much did she drink¡­? Her face was so red that it felt like it was going to burn. ¡®¡­Cute.¡¯ Like a cat that messes up the house and rubs its head, he couldn¡¯t think of anything else other than cute. ¡°Rio, deal with it.¡± Needless to say, he shifted all the burden on Rio and supported Bella. ¡°Should we stop drinking and go up?¡± ¡°Hey, what are you talking about? I am still very fresh.¡± Fresh. She couldn¡¯t walk even a single step and stumble. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go up and drink more, how about that?¡± ¡°Good! Call!¡± What else was a call? Kiehl¡¯s also liked Bella¡¯s disheveled drunkenness. It was annoying to see some men lying on the floor of the messed-up bar. ¡°Drink one more drink¡­¡± ¡°Yes. I understand.¡± Laying Bella on the bed, she said she wanted to drink more though she whimpered and closed her eyes. ¡°Next time, don¡¯t drink until you¡¯re drunk like this.¡± Kiehl ruffled Bella¡¯s hair and smiled happily. ¡°Don¡¯t be this cute even when you¡¯re drunk.¡± One out of the four strong men who got drunk was knocked till he passed out. Until Rinne came, he had been watching Bella the whole time. It was the face he really missed, to see her sleeping without boundaries. Bella, who read a fairy tale to him, yawned, and fell asleep first after patting him on the back. And, it was then. At that moment, his eyes, who had only looked at her cutely, changed terribly. It was because Bella rummaged through her pockets as she slept and pulled out her cell phone. ¡®That¡¯s¡­¡¯ Bella naturally placed her hand on the screen of her phone. In the darkness, Kiehl¡¯s bright eyes were watching her. ¡°Uhh¡­¡± She flicked her fingers familiarly, then smiled bashfully and grabbed her cell phone. When she passed from the Demon Realm to the Human Realm, Kiehl tried to check, but he couldn¡¯t find any information at that time. A magic tool that suddenly only reads, ¡®This is the wrong fingerprint,¡¯ ¡®It will be locked for a week.¡¯ At the time, he didn¡¯t know what that meant. ¡®¡­It needs Bella¡¯s finger to open it.¡¯ He cautiously took Bella¡¯s hand to the cellphone. Suddenly, a loud noise was heard through the door. ¡°Oh, hey! Walk straight. Please¡­!¡± Rio slammed the door open angrily, and Kiehl hurriedly pulled his hand away. He thought he would be the most undetectable. ¡°Your Highness, Rinne is also sleeping here, but doing this here¡­¡± He seemed to be misunderstood in a different way. ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s not like that.¡± ¡°¡­Get out. You beast.¡± It was a little embarrassing. He wouldn¡¯t do anything unscrupulous to a drunken person, was he¡­? ¡°What the hell do you see me as?¡± ¡°Yes. Someone who is crazy about the person lying there.¡± Chapter 70 Chapter 70 ¨C Thanks To The Male Lead, I Became The Daughter Of The Ultimate Bias¡¯ Family The hangover after drinking for the first time after entering the novel was worse than she thought. ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m still nauseous.¡± ¡°Right. That¡¯s why Kiehl hated it.¡± Bella spent the day lying on the bed with Rinne. ¡°It¡¯s nice to have a day off.¡± The carriage guarded by the demons arrived in the afternoon though the journey to Cruell could not be continued until the next morning. ¡°I know, right? Miss Bella, do you remember everything from yesterday?¡± Bella barely turned her head to look at Rinne¡¯s face in the bed opposite her. ¡°I remember everything.¡± ¡®You dared to retort that Kiehl was not cute.¡¯ Rinne, not knowing that Bella was staring at her with such a thought, said excitedly, ¡°You would give me the magic walkie-talkie, right?¡± Even though she said it was all right, she didn¡¯t mean to give everything up. Bella didn¡¯t know Rinne was such a greedy one. The next moment, as soon as the demons arrived, Pur rushed to her first as if it was a separated family reunion. ¡°Princ¡ªMiss! It¡¯s me! Princess¡¯s favorite Pur!¡± However, except for Pur, the atmosphere seemed to be strangely tense. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Nothing!¡± Although she was just asking, Zanbar answered aloud with a blushing face. ¡°We were a little homeless for one day.¡± Bella clicked her tongue, but except for her, even the twins noticed roughly. ¡°Maybe, that¡­¡± ¡°I guess. They kissed in the carriage.¡± The journey that started again was easier than they thought. Since the carriage was said to be narrow, Zanbar even walked, escorting them with leopards. They took turns riding the horse and being the coachman with each other before spending several days traveling without problems. And, finally¡­ ¡°From here on, it¡¯s Cruell.¡± The door to a new beginning has opened. * * * How many doors were there¡­? After passing through a large front door, they saw a small building. ¡°Is it that?¡± However, the building wasn¡¯t small, it just looked small from afar. ¡°This is mostly used as a hunting ground.¡± It was a very large forest path to be called a garden. After passing that forest road, another door opened. ¡°From here on, it¡¯s the garden.¡± ¡°Why is so big? The Imperial Palace wasn¡¯t that big either.¡± ¡°Have you ever been to the Imperial Palace?¡± ¡°Hmm. You¡­ Ahhh¡ªNo no. I saw it in a book.¡± She almost misspoke. Bella turned the topic and asked Kiehl. ¡°They don¡¯t put any restrictions on that. Usually, they take care of themselves.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°As soon as I entered the Imperial Palace, the first thing I met was the Cruell family. He must have thought it was okay.¡± Strictly speaking, Kiehl was the first to call. Calling Juan Cruell to find Bella. ¡°And, the current ward, Shuria Kruel¡­ Here she is.¡± A shadow that hadn¡¯t arrived yet, riding a horse across the garden towards them from afar. Bella stuck her head out to confirm her bias. ¡°Wow¡­ Just as I thought.¡± A silver-haired knight radiating from afar. It wasn¡¯t just the features that were as pretty as a picture. Just sitting on the horse and laughing out loud, that confident attitude made everything she had look beautiful. ¡°I¡¯m going to meet Shuria¡­¡± Bella¡¯s carriage stopped, and she got out of the carriage in anticipation. ¡°Thank you so much for coming, Your Highness Kiehl. and¡­ Miss Bellatrice.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Everyone there felt it. It was the first time Bella showed respect to someone and kept her manners, Shuria Kruel. ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about it through His Highness. Thank you for choosing our family.¡± Even though the word choice was a bit annoying, Bella didn¡¯t probe about it. Instead¡­ ¡°It¡¯s an honor to be part of a family with such a promising person as Shuria Kruel.¡± Bella treated Shuria differently to the extent that the demons who had been with her for several years got goosebumps. After all, Shuria was a character Bella admired. She was strong, capable, and morally flawless. In addition, she was dignified and popular with everyone. It was just not the popularity she got with the opposite sex. She remembered Shuria¡¯s lines that made her cry. ¡ª ¡°When a person is born, they must dream big. To give up everything you¡¯ve accomplished for an insignificant life where emotions are everything?¡± As a knight, as someone who would lead the duke¡¯s family. The person who gave up everything and was challenged to be the Crown Princess was most likely to be her and dreamed of becoming a future empress. Shuria slowly introduced her own family. She boasted about the large territory and how influential she was in the Empire. Shuria also showed off that, although their hometown is far from the capital, the Cruelle annex in the capital is larger than any other family. However, Bella asked the things she wanted to ask when she met her, rather than that. ¡°Are there many female knights like Lady Shuria in the Knights?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a lot more than I thought. They¡¯re all wearing helmets, so you just can¡¯t recognize them.¡± Bella asked Mary, who had come to her swordsmanship class a long time ago. ¡°We had a kid like that, so I sponsored her swordsmanship, I should have asked her to take the Knight¡¯s exam. To be a mercenary seemed to be the easiest, so I introduced her to the mercenary group.¡± ¡°Sponsored a swordsmanship class¡­? That¡¯s great?¡± Shuri did not know that Bella was a demon. So maybe, Bella was feeling like she was having a conversation with a normal person after a long time. ¡°What¡¯s great about it? It was just a small town.¡± ¡°Anyway, I heard from His Highness Kiehl. He said you are quite good at swordsmanship, would you like to fight with me when you have time?¡± There was no need for any particular reason to meet someone for the first time and get to know them closely¡­ if you have an interest in your heart. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°There are rules when you fight with me.¡± ¡°Rules¡­?¡± ¡°We won¡¯t say the beginning. If you decide to fight, you can suddenly aim for the key point at any time.¡± ¡°Then, maybe Kiehl¡­¡± Bella was going to talk about Kiehl though she paused and gazed at him walking behind her. When their eyes met, he was looking at her with a happy smile. ¡°¡­With His Highness Kiehl, have you ever fought?¡± Because it was always just Kiehl to her, but it wasn¡¯t to Shuria. She tried to attach a slightly awkward title. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s still a draw. It¡¯s five to five. I think I¡¯ll give it a try later when I get a chance.¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± Indeed, she was a talent for the knights that were too precious to be greedy for the Crown Princess¡¯ position. People see Shuria and call her a ¡®villainess,¡¯ but to Bella, her position as Empress seemed like a small vessel to her. Then, Shuria threw the sword she was wearing around her waist at Bella. ¡°So, you can come to me anytime.¡± ¡°Aahh.¡± Bella grinned and pulled the sword straight from the scabbard. Anytime¡­ She aimed straight at Shuria¡¯s neck. The moment the blade entered the neck and the sunlight reflected off it. All of Shuria¡¯s escorts, who had been hiding, appeared somewhere. She glanced at Shuria with bewildered eyes, but Bella quickly looked down at the tip of her sword. She didn¡¯t even draw her sword. It was marvelous that the knife stopped within close range of her neck, and she swallowed her saliva at such a rapid rate. ¡°Is that a good move? Attacking when you think you will never attack.¡± The corners of Shuria¡¯s lips rose. Bella was saying the words that Kiehl said when she first confronted him. It was Jenkins, not Kiehl, who stopped Bella. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, our Miss doesn¡¯t know a bit of human etiquette¡­¡¯ Then, he grabbed Bella¡¯s hand and nagged in a low voice. ¡°What are you doing now? Where are we know? You came here as an adopted daughter.¡± ¡°Oh, why? It was a promised fight.¡± ¡°What kind of fight is this? It¡¯s a surprise attack¡­!¡± ¡°Then, a surprise attack.¡± Shuria smiled at Bella¡¯s other appearance when she had been polite so far. ¡®¡­She¡¯s a charming person.¡¯ She then pushed the sword away from her neck and laughed. And, as Kiehl passed them, he threw a word. ¡°Princess Shuria likes things like that.¡± Shuria reassured the red-haired man she had seen for the first time. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s promised beforehand, so it¡¯s ok. As he said, I like things like this.¡± Bella liked her cool words. * * * Her life at Cruell was more comfortable than it looked. First of all, Bella had to learn history, manners, and fundamental personal relationships to fit into the Cruell family. ¡°Can Miss do this?¡± Jenkins was very openly offending Bella¡¯s nerves. ¡°Are you looking down on me now?¡± ¡°What kind of study did the Demon King do?¡± In addition, Zanbar joined to express dissatisfaction with the situation. ¡°You guys, did you get closer with each other after kissing me last time? Completing each other¡¯s sentences.¡± Both of them shut their mouths. ¡°Get lost, both of you.¡± For Bella, this was basic. Of course, she had been holding the pen in her hand for a long time, but it was nothing compared to preparing for a police officer exam. ¡®I can make this into a song and memorize it just like ¡®my very excellent mother just served us noodles¡¯*.¡¯ [ T/N: Here, if you take each letter of the word, you¡¯ll get the whole solar system, so it¡¯s kind of like rhymes to help memorize things. ] Besides, she already had a solid foundation because she had read the novel dozens of times. Contrary to Jenkins¡¯ concerns, Bella quickly memorized it all and was recognized by Duke Herod Cruell, who now led the Duchy. He had been lying on his sickbed for several years though he still had the nickname as an eagle. ¡°¡­Contrary to what I heard¡­ Cough¡­ You are fast.¡± Herod Cruell was relieved to see Bella. For him, she had a skill more significant than he had expected. In the first place, he just accepted the offer because it was the request of the Crown Prince. ¡®I just thought she was going to be a country maid.¡¯ There wasn¡¯t much to be desired. Besides, more importantly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve heard, Herod Cruell¡­ step-father?¡± ¡°Haha. It was just out of boredom.¡± He was a little afraid to treat her as an adopted daughter, even if the Crown Prince didn¡¯t back her. In particular, she had dark black hair and red eyes that bloomed like flowers of evil alone, in a family which was characterized by their silver hair. That was then. ¡°Hey, the topic of the conversation is you.¡± Bella slowly turned her head at a sound that came from behind her. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you for ten years. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡± A man with silver hair and clear features. ¡­It was Juan Cruell. He strode over, kissed the back of Bella¡¯s hand, and gazed into her eyes. Unlike the way that he was more like a silvertail when he was young, he also had a very manly scent. ¡°If you needed an identity, you could have been my bride.¡± Bella was really quite pleased with what he said. Chapter 71 Chapter 71 ¨C Is The Crown Prince¡¯s Room A Meeting Place? ¡®Identity¡­ bride¡­ Somehow, they kind of rhyme okay?¡¯ These were all aftereffects of studying like rap. ¡°You punk, how dare you come in here?¡± ¡°Uncle. I said that I would be here at this time.¡± ¡°Go away. I don¡¯t want to deal with you.¡± Herod was a man powerful enough to have Juan as his successor and pushed Shuria as the Crown Princess. As she had done all her business, Bella didn¡¯t want to be caught in the middle of this gritty seat, so she got up. ¡°I made a promise to Lady Shuria, so I¡¯m going to leave.¡± As Bella tried to leave, Juan grabbed her wrist again. ¡°Lady, I¡¯m here to see you.¡± ¡°¡­Me?¡± Seeing that, Herod opened his mouth to Bella. ¡°Didn¡¯t you have an appointment with Shuria? She hates waiting.¡± ¡°Oh, right.¡± As she was about to leave, Juan kissed the back of her hand once more. ¡°I¡¯ll see you in a little bit.¡± In an instant, goosebumps appeared all over Bella¡¯s body. She hurriedly withdrew her hand and left the room. ¡®¡­Is he crazy?¡¯ As she left, Herod Cruell let out a sigh. ¡°That¡¯s not for you to touch.¡± It was obvious what would happen if he touched the adopted daughter, who had been supported by the Crown Prince. He was worried that this fool would miss the golden opportunity for the Duchy to properly seize the power in a few generations. * * * Bella thought of Juan Cruell while fighting Shuria. When she handed over the succession to Juan to become Crown Princess, the Duke¡¯s head became Juan Cruell. ¡®Should I be friendly with him?¡¯ If Bella continued to use the last name, Cruelle, then Juan was her guardian. ¡®I don¡¯t really want to be friends with him¡­¡¯ In particular, the setting to reveal to be his woman was burdensome. She also felt uncomfortable with his previous actions. ¡®Does he have a strange black heart for me?¡¯ That was then. Shuria, who was fighting with her, scolded Bella in a slightly harsh voice. ¡°¡­Lady Bella, do you have any other thoughts while fighting with me?¡± ¡°¡­Yes?¡± As she saw Bella swinging her sword while thinking differently, she felt the difference. At first, the surprise battle was fun though if it was a hundred, it was a hundred. She would be completely defeated. And, there was no hope of winning. So, rather, she had asked for a sparring session for as little as 30 minutes and as long as an hour a day. ¡°When you fight with me, you have to think only of me.¡± Bella almost had a nosebleed at those words. ¡®¡­Wow, is this a girl crush?¡¯ When Shuria confronted Rosanne, she seemed to understand why there were so many people on her side. She believed that if this person became the Empress, the Empire would be vigorous. Meanwhile, while Bella was so mesmerized, Iwer was watching her from the second floor, sniffing her nose through the window. ¡°Oh my gosh. Miss, isn¡¯t she completely in love with that girl?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Young Master. Do you think Miss likes girls?¡± But, Kiehl coughed a few times and didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Why are you here, Miss Iwer? We¡¯re busy¡­¡± The Imperial Palace did not know that Kiehl was staying with the Cruelle family. Officially, he was still managing the territories of Marquis Vivre from the outbuildings. The documents, of course, arrived a moment late, so the time he had to process them was tight. ¡°¡­Cough.¡± ¡°Kiehl, are you okay? You should get some rest.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll finish this.¡± However, immature Iwer, who did not know the circumstances of man, only felt frustrated with Kiehl, who came here and sat still. ¡°Young Master, do something. If the Miss really likes women, do you know how many rivals you have?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Me! Pur! That girl! That¡¯s three¡­!¡± It wasn¡¯t even worth answering. ¡°What if you stay still and lose her!¡± ¡°Miss Iwer. Too noisy. He¡¯s not Young Master anymore, but His Highness.¡± ¡°You do it! Don¡¯t teach me!¡± As Iwer huffed out, silence came. ¡°¡­Ha. Rinne, can¡¯t we just bring the documents with Bella¡¯s radio magic?¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s a pretty good idea, isn¡¯t it? Then, I¡¯ll invent it¡­¡± ¡°If you succeed, it¡¯s your contribution, so take it all¡ªCough.¡± When he started coughing again, Kiehl coughed without stopping. It had been two weeks since he came to Cruelle. He hadn¡¯t slept at night and was working hard to keep his eyes from falling out. Rio opened with worried eyes. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to just go back? You¡¯re going to die.¡± ¡­To do that, he must return Bella¡¯s heart. ¡°Now that Miss Iwer is gone, it¡¯s time for Miss Teddy Bear to come.¡± The demons came to Kiehl¡¯s room and fooled around every day. While Bella, whom he wanted to come, never came. ¡°Rinne, go out and study the magic with Jenkins.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± And after a while, another knock was heard in Kiehl¡¯s room. Rinne couldn¡¯t speak as if he was surprised to see the visitor, but Kiehl quickly raised his head. ¡®¡­Bella?¡¯ However, there was a really unexpected person standing there. ¡°How have you been?¡± ¡°¡­Sir Juan Cruell.¡± He couldn¡¯t see Bella¡¯s single hair. How come only unwelcome people come? ¡°You must have been well, because you have found her.¡± Kiehl was quite uncomfortable with Juan. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you¡¯d take the person who ran away as an adopted daughter to the Cruelle family.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Because he knew how long Kiehl had been looking for Bella. He used to hold it like a weakness and tease him. It was true that Bella suddenly took off all her belongings and disappeared one morning. Still, he never wanted to think of it as an escape. ¡°Juan Cruell. What is going on?¡± ¡°I came here to say thank you. Who would have known that what you were so desperately looking for was hiding in the house as it was dark under the lamp?¡± ¡°¡­There would be no reason for you to find Bella.¡± ¡°Is that how I feel?¡± Juan remembered Bella laughing at his ¡®bride joke¡¯ a while ago. And, when he kissed the back of her hand, she shyly ran away. ¡°By the way, it seems that she is showing some interest in me. Would that be alright?¡± She obviously looked at him and fell in love with him. At that, Kiehl¡¯s pen signing the paperwork stopped, and he frowned. ¡°I¡¯m talking for Sir¡¯s sake. If you make a mistake by yourself, you will only be embarrassed later.¡± At his words, Juan just shrugged his shoulders and said his greeting before turning around again. As soon as he left, Kiehl coughed up again. ¡°¡­Cough.¡± ¡°Sir Juan interested in Miss Bella now?¡± He had known since long ago that Juan was interested. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little¡­ dangerous?¡± ¡°¡­ Absolutely.¡± Kiehl¡¯s match wasn¡¯t Juan Cruell¡­ It was Bella herself. ¡°After all, Bella won¡¯t even notice.¡± ¡°Kuhk. Our Highness¡¯ cliche romance is about to begin.¡± Nonetheless, there was something more complicated than a cliche romance. It was starting the cliche work in itself. What kind of meeting place was this¡­? After Juan left, Pur and Iwer came to play, and Zanbar came to find Jenkins. ¡°¡­I will die.¡± In addition, without Rinee, work was delayed even more. Kiehl took a long sigh and stood up as Rio looked at him in surprise. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°To Bella.¡± ¡°¡­Hey, what about all this?¡± While Rio pointed to the papers that had made no progress, Kiehl had long since strode out. Not too far away was Bella¡¯s room. As Juan said, it was also true that he found the person who had escaped. He caught the person who was waiting to die in the Demon Realm and brought her here. It was he who brought someone who could have lived in the mansion as before, as the adopted daughter of the Cruell family. Of course, he knew she had been busy since she came here. ¡®¡­So, I tried not to look.¡¯ Feeling sad is unavoidable. The bears and the leopards all flock together, but how can Bella not come here? ¡°¡­Cough.¡± Kiehl stood in front of Bella¡¯s door, waited for the coughing to subside, and then knocked. * * * After fighting Shuri, Bella read the history book in her room as usual. ¡®I didn¡¯t know I had to even study the history of this fantasy world¡­¡¯ It wasn¡¯t bad, though. She was living the life of a noble lady with a golden spoon, as she had hoped when she first possessed the novel. Because of that, she wanted to hold onto the newly acquired opportunity more firmly. ¡®This way, I can be by Kiehl¡¯s side.¡¯ After all, it was a love story between Rosanne and Kiehl, so there seemed to be no problem. She hoped she could watch Kiehl¡¯s happiness until the end of the novel. The next moment, she could hear a knock on the door. ¡®Is it that silvertail¡­?¡¯ She tried to pretend she wasn¡¯t inside. ¡°Bella, are you in?¡± As soon as she heard Kiehl¡¯s voice, she jumped to her feet. ¡°Kiehl!¡± She took a step forward and swung the door open. ¡°Wow, I was just thinking¡­¡± However, somehow, Kiehl¡¯s complexion didn¡¯t look good. ¡°¡­of you.¡± As she tried to reach out her hand to see where he was in pain, Kiehl pushed her gently and closed the door before opening his mouth. ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t you come?¡± ¡°Huh? Where¡­?¡± Kiehl bit his lip, then blinked his eyes slightly. ¡°¡­To me.¡± Bella was briefly speechless. ¡°That¡¯s too much. How could you never come?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Bella fiddled around the back of her neck and turned her gaze away. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t go because¡­ there¡¯s nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°Do you have to come by for something?¡± ¡°Everyone says you are busy¡­ I can¡¯t just disturb you.¡± Even so, that ¡®everyone¡¯ also went in and out of the busy Kiehl¡¯s room like a playground for no reason. Bella asked, glancing at Kiehl¡¯s face. ¡°Are you mad now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Answering so, Kiehl grabbed Bella¡¯s wrist and gently stroked it with his index finger. ¡°It¡¯s not disturbing¡­ Come see me.¡± He used to be like a puppy, but now he¡¯s like a big dog asking for a snack. ¡°Fftt.¡± ¡°¡­Are you laughing now?¡± ¡°Why are you so cute even though you¡¯re all grown up?¡± Even at his cold expression, she couldn¡¯t contain her laughter. ¡°¡­I am not cute.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so cute.¡± Kiehl grabbed the tip of her chin in a cool way. It was not a joke, he was genuinely angry and upset. ¡°Kiss me if I¡¯m cute.¡± Chapter 72 Chapter 72 ¨C Payment Fee Kiehl liked every aspect of Bella, but he didn¡¯t like how she sometimes laughed like a naughty girl without awareness. She said she was thinking of him, yet she didn¡¯t come. When he asked her to come, she laughed. In addition, it was annoying that she kept saying he was cute. ¡°Kiss me if it¡¯s cute.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± ¡°If you think I¡¯m cute, pay a fee.¡± ¡°Kiehl¡­¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, don¡¯t say cute.¡± As Bella gazed at him in bewilderment, Kiehl then released his hand that was on the tip of her chin. ¡®She won¡¯t make fun of me anymore.¡¯ He had hated being treated like this since he was a kid. He wanted to look like a man, so why did she keep treating him like a chick in his arms? However, there was another reason for Bella¡¯s embarrassment. ¡®Do you think I can¡¯t do it?¡¯ At the thought, she grabbed Kiehl¡¯s chest with both hands and stood on tiptoe. Chu. The sound dominated Bella¡¯s room, and all the sorrows ran away like a shadow that had seen the light. Now, the center of all Kiehl¡¯s thoughts rolled around his cheek where Bella¡¯s lips met. His cheeks were burning like his heart. ¡°So, now that I kissed you, can I say you¡¯re cute?¡± Bella poked Kiehl¡¯s cheek with a playful face. ¡°I get to say you¡¯re cute for the day.¡± Even though he disliked her adoration for him, he liked the word ¡®for the day.¡¯ ¡°Then, will you stay with me for the day?¡± ¡°No. I am busy.¡± Kiehl looked at Bella coldly. ¡°Then, don¡¯t do it for the day. Just do it once.¡± ¡°Ten times.¡± ¡°One.¡± ¡°Five times.¡± ¡°One.¡± ¡°If I kiss Pur, she¡¯ll keep her mouth shut all day!¡± Kiehl raised a corner of his lips and pinched Bella¡¯s cheek, ¡°Are you treating Pur and me the same now?¡± Bella replied, babbling. ¡°Nnhoo, heenn foohh temm.¡± (No, then four times.) ¡°All right. Three times.¡± Bella grunted as she shook Kiehl¡¯s hand away. ¡°Huh. How expensive are my kisses?¡± ¡°My cheeks are expensive, too.¡± Bella smiled with a playful face. ¡°So, can you get rid of the pout?¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± Just a little while ago, he thought the sorrow he was holding in was about to explode. However, just being by Bella made it feel like a thing of the past. ¡°Have you eaten lunch? Shall we eat together after a long time?¡± * * * Usually, everyone ate lunch separately. Since the Cruelle people usually eat in their own rooms, Kiehl said that he didn¡¯t want to be noticed by the Cruelle family, so he ate separately. Meanwhile, Bella usually dined with the demons. ¡°Oh my, why did the Young Master come down to the dining room?¡± Iwer looked at Kiel with a sinister look. She also seemed to think that this was the result of the nagging earlier. ¡°The Miss, too?¡± ¡°Iwer. You look like a pervert.¡± ¡°¡­Sheesh.¡± When the twins came down, the dining room was quite crowded. Even though everyone was seated, something was strange. ¡°Where¡¯s Jenkins and Zanbar?¡± ¡°They say they¡¯ll go out and eat!¡± ¡°They are a bit suspicious.¡± Everyone looked at Bella in surprise. Did she finally find out about their relationship? ¡°Are they going out hunting humans?¡± And, as soon as she had finished speaking, everyone turned their heads away as if it was in vain. The twins shook their heads as they had already adapted to the atmosphere. ¡°I don¡¯t think that person would know even if Juan Cruelle did his best.¡± Rio looked at Kiehl and whispered in his ear so he would be relieved. Because of that, he didn¡¯t have to be a gentleman. After a while, Juan Cruelle appeared with a relaxed smile. ¡°Miss, good to see you again. If you happen to meet three times a day, it¡¯s fate.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Silvert¡ª¡± He suddenly changed his clothes again, and from his head to his toes, he appeared dressed in white like the summer festival ten years ago. Bella tried to say ¡®silvertail,¡¯ but then she shut her mouth and replied back. ¡°It¡¯s the second time I¡¯ve seen you today.¡± ¡°Haha. If we meet just one more time, it¡¯s fate.¡± Bella frowned at those words. Even now, she ran into the demons several times a day. She didn¡¯t want to call it fate. ¡°It¡¯s only natural to bump into each other in this small space many times¡­¡± Juan listened to her and sat down next to Bella. It was Pur¡¯s place. At that time, Iwer saw the new man and smacked her lips. ¡°Oh my, who is this person?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch.¡± Bella warned Iwer straightforwardly. It was because there were people to touch and people not to touch. However, when she stopped Iwer from trying to seduce Juan, he laughed as if it was cute. Then, he gave Kiehl a triumphant smile. ¡®¡­Sir Juan. He must be mistaken.¡¯ He couldn¡¯t even say that Iwer was a dream demon, so Kiehl just ignored it. ¡°Remember? Ten years ago, we met at the summer festival in Daisy.¡± ¡°Yes. You wore the same clothes as back then.¡± ¡°It¡¯s an honor to even remember the clothes.¡± Bella was very surprised by Juan. ¡®How come the silvertail was the same as he used to be¡­?¡¯ At the thought, she then turned to Kiehl with a squint. Even though he was similarly dressed in a white suit and gilded decoration, he had a different atmosphere enveloping him. Light blonde hair reminiscent of a wheat field full of sunlight, and amber eyes that sparkle more than jewels. His long, slender fingers were holding a cup and pink lips as he took a sip of water¡­ In addition, the light was reflected off the long, long eyelashes that glanced down. ¡®Whatever he does, he looks like a picture¡­¡¯ Although she knew, when she compared it with the silvertail, Bella realized for sure. Kiehl was handsome from head to toe. While he was still as pretty as a boy, he wasn¡¯t delicate. His tight chest that she felt when the carriage turned over. The muscles she touched when she tried to treat his wounds. It was a completely different feeling from Kiehl, whom she had teased a while ago for being cute. After Bella said nothing, Juan spoke again. ¡°That summer festival was really impressive.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I think so, too.¡± Bella smiled as she remembered that moment. ¡®Even then, Kiehl¡¯s was really cute. Pouting all day long.¡¯ He said he was going to do something cool, so he became so cool all of a sudden. ¡°Then, the Miss¡­¡± ¡°Oh my God, what is this?¡± Bella took a fork and a knife in her hands as the employees put delicious food that was more eye-catching than the handsome Kiehl¡¯s. ¡°The Miss¡­¡± When Juan was about to talk again, Iwer raised her hand. ¡°Miss! Do you want to eat and go shopping with me?¡± ¡°No. I have a lot of work to do.¡± ¡°Just trying to see the Miss¡¯ face is like picking stars in the sky!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even have to look at my face. Can you please let me go?¡± ¡°Zanbar is also grumbling.¡± Iwer cleared her neck and poked out her chest, pretending to be Zanbar, ¡°It was the first time in my life that the Princess of the Animal Kingdom studied! He said so.¡± At that, Rinne nodded her head, finding it funny. ¡°It¡¯s exactly the same. Do you know the way of talking of everyone here?¡± Bella smiled as she listened to their conversation. It seemed that it was that bastard was the one who started the rumor. ¡°Oh my, when Zanbar comes home, be sure to tell him to come to me.¡± Let¡¯s skin the leopard Zanbar and make a coat? Meanwhile, Juan stared at Bella and smiled. ¡°The Princess of the Animal Kingdom¡­ It¡¯s cute, it suits you.¡± Did he know what happened in that cute Princess¡¯s head? ¡°What kind of place is the Animal Kingdom?¡± At his words, Bella didn¡¯t really want to answer since she didn¡¯t even want to think about the underworld. ¡°It would be a fantastic place for such a beautiful Princess to live.¡± It was Iwer, not Bella, who answered Juan¡¯s words. ¡°It¡¯s absolutely fantastic.¡± ¡®¡­It was an absolutely crazy place.¡¯ Juan changed the question again as Iwer kept interrupting. ¡°Have you ever been to the Imperial Palace?¡± ¡°¡­No.¡± ¡°Because it is the place where His Highness is¡­¡± Juan continued, but Bella was chopping up the beef without saying a word. ¡®If you come here to eat, let¡¯s just eat¡­¡¯ The next moment, she unconsciously placed the cut meat on Kiehl¡¯s plate, as she had used to do at the mansion. Juan read the strange atmosphere as he looked at it. ¡®Hmm¡­¡¯ Ever since he first met her at the summer festival, she was someone he wanted to see again. Since the woman he liked had never come over, he spoke with the thought of getting rid of the obstacles first. ¡°By the way, Miss¡­¡± Juan didn¡¯t know how much pain Kiehl had been through. Whenever he tried to flutter even a little bit, something happened around them. ¡°Young Master, Stuuu-pid!¡± ¡­Suddenly, the world¡¯s number 1 senseless Pur, appeared vaguely. ¡°I was in the closet! Stuuu-pid!¡± As Bella listened carefully to Pur¡¯s words, she turned to Kiehl and asked him, ¡°What is she talking about?¡± ¡°She kept asking me to play, so we played hide and seek.¡± And, he didn¡¯t find her. Who was the stupid one? ¡°What? Pur, did you ask Kiehl to play with you again? I told you not to disturb him.¡± However, Pur did not respond to Bella¡¯s words and stared at Juan. ¡°That¡¯s my seat!¡± Juan, who had been silently staring at the scene, was somewhat perplexed. When Kiehl said, ¡®We have a bear at home,¡¯ at the summer festival, he thought it was a lie. ¡°Ah¡­ A¡­ real bear.¡± ¡°Move! Next to the Miss is my seat!¡± Bella pressed her finger against Pur¡¯s forehead. ¡°Hey. I told you not to disturb Kiehl, didn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Iwer also plays with the Young Master every day! Why can¡¯t I?¡± ¡°What¡­?¡± Bella turned around, and Iwer slid down like melting from the chair and sat down on the floor. ¡°Iwer leaving¡­¡± Even Zanbar, who she thought would be disturbing, was quiet like a mouse, so why the two of them! In Bella¡¯s mind, she wanted to open the summoning circle to the demon realm and put the two of them in. Nonetheless, her magic has not returned yet. She did not know why though the wound on her back hadn¡¯t healed. ¡°Get away! That is my place!¡± Without knowing how angry Bella was, Pur continued to growl at Juan. He watched the cute teddy bear get angry before his eyes were drawn to the familiar handkerchief wrapped around her neck. ¡°¡­No way that handkerchief, that handkerchief?¡± Bella, who frowned slightly at those words, turned her gaze to Pur. ¡°Ah¡­ it¡­¡± ¡®It was this person¡¯s¡­¡¯ Pur was quite obsessed with it. ¡®Should I give it back?¡¯ Bella started sweating from her hands. If she wanted to take it from the bear, she could take it, but Pur would cry loudly. ¡°It was pretty valuable to you. You kept it around the teddy bear. As expected, you are cute.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ Should I¡­give it back?¡± At her question, Juan grabbed Bella¡¯s hand. ¡°Or, how about giving time instead of the handkerchief back?¡± At that moment, despite the fact that he knew Kiehl was staring at him, Juan just raised a corner of his lips and kissed Bella¡¯s hand lightly. He shouldn¡¯t have done that. Chapter 73 Chapter 73 ¨C Don¡¯t Scold Her, Kim Pur Is Your Ally. A moment of silence passed. Each time Juan talked to Bella, Rio, who watched the relationship closely, gulped. ¡®¡­I think Kiehl is very angry.¡¯ For someone who didn¡¯t know, he only had an expressionless face, but it wasn¡¯t like that for Rio, who had seen Kiehl for a long time. Meanwhile, the demons must be more familiar with the cute Kiehl who lived in the mansion. To them, he was a noble Crown Prince who survived against the nobles who spoke of legitimacy. The person who caught all the weaknesses of the forces that were opposed to him with that handsome head and made them fall under his feet. ¡°Sir Juan. Hands off.¡± However, he has been keeping himself in check and hiding his claws though a bloody atmosphere surrounding the inside of the dining room. ¡°Ha! Anyone who sees it will think that I did her harm.¡± Saying so, Juan relaxed and eventually let go of Bella¡¯s hand. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s an honor to borrow a cute Miss¡¯ time.¡± He didn¡¯t say it was okay. Besides, Bella wasn¡¯t cute either. Bella smiled and stood up. ¡°Really? I don¡¯t think I can make time for it because I¡¯m very busy.¡± The next moment, she then approached Pur in front of her and took the handkerchief off her neck naturally. ¡°I¡¯ll give you this back.¡± ¡°¡­Miss?¡± Pur¡¯s eyes widened when she was not able to sit next to her due to Juan, and she tried to take the handkerchief. ¡°That¡­ That¡¯s Pur¡¯s!¡± ¡°The original owner is here.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ Young Master gave it to me!¡± ¡°Then, look at Kiehl and ask for another one.¡± ¡°NOOOO!¡± Pur clung to Bella¡¯s arms and wept. ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t¡­¡± Kiehl stood up and patted Pur on the back. ¡°Pur, is it because I gave it to you?¡± When Pur nodded her head, Kiehl took out the handkerchief he had placed on his chest and gave it to her. ¡°Here, this is really mine, so I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡°Hiinhg¡­ Noo¡­¡± Even while saying so, Pur took the new handkerchief and pretended to put it in her pocket. Because she didn¡¯t have any pockets, she ended up putting it around her neck instead. ¡°Isn¡¯t that nice now? Our bear is good.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be good¡­¡± As Pur was talking back, she started crying more and more and threw the handkerchief that Kiehl had given her. ¡°Not here!¡± ¡°Hey! What kind of bad habit is this!¡± ¡°Huhh¡­ not here¡­¡± ¡°What is not here?¡± Pur burst into tears. ¡°Waahh¡­ Young Master¡¯s smell¡­ I don¡¯t smell it¡­¡± Pur continued her words while crying as if she was the unluckiest thing in the world. ¡°Pur is alone all the time¡­¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°If I had a handkerchief, it was like being with the two of my favorite people every day.¡± Everyone stopped their thoughts at those words. ¡°Waahh¡­ Now Pur is alone¡­ Huhuu¡­¡± Was it because she was so obsessed with her longing that she held onto that handkerchief? That heart was commendable. However, Bella quickly frowned and raised the corners of her lips. ¡°Wait a minute. Kiehl and I never used this, so how can it smell?¡± She then glanced at the handkerchief that she had stolen from Pur and carefully sniffed it. What stinky smell was this¡­? Pur wiped the tears with her short hand and spoke. ¡°Once upon a time when the Young Master was sick, I wiped his sweat, and when he was sleeping, I wiped his sweat and collected it.¡± Listening to those words, Kiehl, who was stroking Pur¡¯s back, stopped moving. ¡­That was a few years ago. ¡°You¡­ Have you never washed this before?¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve been collecting since then!¡± Everyone was speechless. On the other hand, Juan, who was listening to their conversation quietly, smiled and opened his mouth. ¡°When will you be free, Miss?¡± She couldn¡¯t even tell him to take this dirty thing. At that, Bella laughed awkwardly as she replied. ¡°I¡¯m really busy.¡± ¡°Now that we are a family, shouldn¡¯t we have a chance to get to know each other? When your schedule is over, I will see you.¡± Juan stood up and looked at Bella before raising an eyebrow. ¡°I am more energetic at night.¡± Finishing those words, he quietly left the dining room. As Juan left, Bella swiftly took the perfume from her arms and sprayed it on the handkerchief profusely. ¡°Ack!¡± ¡°This filthy pervert bear.¡± ¡°Hhingg¡­¡± When Pur was about to cry, Bella glared at her with even more terrifying eyes. ¡°Kim Pur. Stop.¡± Unlike Bella, who spoke adamantly, Kiehl cautiously placed his hand on Pur¡¯s back. ¡°By the way, Pur. Now, if you want to see me, you can see me whenever you want, so you don¡¯t need a handkerchief, right?¡± ¡°Pur always sleeps alone¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ve lived two hundred years, what about sleeping alone?!¡± ¡°We used to sleep together every day¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean every day!¡± Pur was drenched in big tears and rubbed her hands. ¡°Pur is always alone.¡± ¡°¡­Ha.¡± Seeing her like that, Bella let out a long sigh and parted her lips, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep together once a month. Is that okay?¡± Pur stared at Bella and asked. ¡°And, Young Master as well?¡± ¡°Well, if Kiehl¡¯s okay?¡± Kiehl couldn¡¯t stop the spreading smile. Of course. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s okay.¡± Pur¡¯s obstruction seemed to be the best in the world, and she was the best at helping. * * * Everyone knew how hard Juan had been with Bella at mealtime. All of them had asserted that she would never know. However, contrary to their expectations, she knew his setting all too well. ¡®It sounds like he¡¯s trying to make a move on me.¡¯ If not, that would be great. However, if so, what should she do? If she had to ask Kiehl, he¡¯d probably say, ¡®Do whatever Bella wants to do.¡¯ She thought it would be appropriate for her to discuss this matter with her current guardian, Shuria, as she was now a member of the Cruell family. ¡°Princess Shuria. I have a question for you¡­¡± She thought that Shuria would, of course, hate Juan as Bella assumed she would think of him as a useless bastard. ¡°I feel very sorry for the fact that my uncle passed away early.¡± Surprisingly, she felt sorry for Juan. ¡°He¡¯s bad news, but he¡¯s a good brother to me.¡± ¡°¡­I see.¡± ¡°It is true that he meets a lot of women, but he is more pure than he looks. It seems like he still hasn¡¯t forgotten his first love.¡± She didn¡¯t know it was so detailed in the novel. ¡°Is the Princess very close to Sir Juan?¡± ¡°Because I don¡¯t have siblings, he is like a brother. When we were young, we used to do street performances together. Brother plays the piano well.¡± ¡°Does the Princess also perform?¡± ¡°A little bit of violin¡­¡± ¡°Oh, my gosh¡­ Isn¡¯t it so cool?¡± How come the more she knew, the more heart-fluttering points she got? As Bella¡¯s eyes twinkled, Shuria blushed. ¡°By the way, why are you asking about brother?¡± ¡°Oh, I must have misunderstood.¡± Bella explained to Shuria what had happened ever since they had met when she was in Herod¡¯s room. While Shuria laughed and listened to the story, her expression darkened more and more. ¡°Even if I am an adopted daughter, we are family. I guess I took it sensitively.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ From what I can see, brother was a little overjoyed.¡± ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient to keep doing that.¡± Bella sighed heavily inside. After Shuria left, she was left with only Herod Cruell, who was bedridden, and Juan Cruell. Still, she needed this title to see Kiehl often. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± ¡°If he does that again, politely decline. Brother will not cross the line.¡± * * * Bella waited for Juan. ¡®Politely decline¡­¡¯ She couldn¡¯t even tell him not to play jokes again. Even though she hadn¡¯t even planned how to talk to him yet, Bella¡¯s door suddenly opened. ¡°At least knock or so¡ª¡± And, outside her door stood something unexpected. ¡°What? I said once a month. Why are you already here?¡± ¡°Iwer said it¡¯s a good thing to start today!¡± As she said that, Pur¡¯s eyes sparkled while she hung on Bella¡¯s legs. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Young Master¡¯s room!¡± How did her hair look shiny? ¡°Are you dressed up now?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°What kind of pervert is¡­¡± ¡°You promised! You¡¯re going to sleep with Pur today!¡± Bella frowned slightly and followed Pur. ¡°If Kiehl is too busy, just sleep with me, okay?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°The Crown Prince is like a demon king in the human world. Unlike the Demon Realm, he has a lot of work to do.¡± It was just as Bella said. At that time, Kiehl was surrounded by papers with the twins, his eyes wide open. His eyes were closed from time to time, but the more he pinched his cheeks, the more accurately he was signing. ¡°¡­Cough.¡± ¡°Kiehl, why don¡¯t you rest a little early today? You will hurt yourself.¡± ¡°Give me the charts you organized. This calculation is not correct.¡± Rio grunted and fumbled through the papers. ¡°By the way, isn¡¯t Iwer coming tonight?¡± ¡°I told her not to come for a while.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not good to overdo it.¡± ¡°¡­Cough.¡± The twins sighed at his cough. ¡°Let¡¯s stop here for today and rest. You should get some sleep.¡± ¡°If you are tired, go back first.¡± Then, when they heard a knock, Kiehl put a hand on his forehead and closed his eyes tightly. ¡°The Teddy Bear?¡± If Iwer didn¡¯t come, maybe it was Pur who came. At the thought, Kiehl smiled awkwardly and raised his head. Holding Pur¡¯s hand, he met the red cat¡¯s eyes with only the head sticking out. ¡°Busy?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Pur. He must be busy here. You promised, right? If Kiehl¡¯s is busy, just go to bed with me.¡± ¡°Hinngg¡­¡± ¡°Then everyone, good luck.¡± Even then, he could only stare blankly at the door until Bella left. Where did the usual smart and clever Kiehl go¡­? It was Rinne who opened the door again, not wanting to miss this opportunity. ¡°Bella! Please give His Highness some sleep!¡± Bella turned back in the hallway. ¡°Do you want him to sleep?¡± ¡°Get him to sleep, too! For several days His Highness¡ªuhp!¡± All of a sudden, Kiehl covered Rinne¡¯s mouth from behind. ¡°Ha¡­haha¡­ Rinne, if you say that, it sounds like you¡¯re being overworked.¡± Even though he did make her work a lot, Kiehl obviously worked harder than anyone, so she couldn¡¯t open her mouth to say anything. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s just over. Now, everyone is going to bed. Right, Rio?¡± ¡°Oh, yes. Rinne is just being a bit too much.¡± ¡°Heup, heup!¡± Noticing the opportunity, Pur jumped in with a twinkle in her eyes. ¡°Move!¡± Pursing roughly between Rinne and the door, she threw away all the pillows on the bed and sat down. ¡°Here is my place!¡± All of a sudden, while the twins went out screaming for joy for a long-awaited break, Kiehl¡¯s heart was pounding to the point that it was hard to breathe while changing into pajamas. ¡®What to do¡­¡¯ When he saw Bella a while ago, he thought he was so tired that he was only looking at things in vain. Although he abruptly greed to Pur¡¯s offer, he had already come this far. ¡°Should we sleep now?¡± Bella was lying next to him in a soft, white silk pajama, with her long hair loose and her chin resting. ¡®Why is she lying down like that?¡¯ Chapter 74 Chapter 74 ¨C You¡¯re Slowly Seeping In. Kiehl remembered what Iwer had told him when he was young. ¡ª ¡°Pin her down.¡± The white pajamas touched his black heart, and her dark hair struck his conscience. ¡®It¡¯s too dangerous¡­¡¯ In the meantime, the bright red eyes and lips seduced him. ¡°Kiehl, I want it.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± ¡°The pajamas. It is meticulously embroidered with gold thread.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Unlike him, whose fatigue ran away due to nervousness, Bella had no boundaries. Kiehl quietly went to the side and sat down. Gently touching her hair, he asked affectionately, questioning her to be a little bit wary. ¡°Is there anything else¡­ you want?¡± ¡°Hehe. I actually want to have pajamas in different colors.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°I want to change clothes every day of the week.¡± In this situation, was she really talking about pajamas? ¡°¡­I see. I¡¯ll tell Rinne to buy it when she goes to town.¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s summer soon, so tell her to buy some cool material. What you¡¯re wearing right now is too hot.¡± Even though they were clearly on the bed, the level of conversation was like being in a training camp. ¡°Because we¡¯re doing this, it reminds you of the past, right?¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± ¡°When you were young, I told you a lot of fairy tales. Do you want me to do it again today?¡± Because there were no boundaries, he was still treated like a child. When on earth was she going to see him as a man¡­? As he thought so, Kiehl gently placed a hand between Bella¡¯s shoulder and arm as she was resting her chin. ¡°¡­ Do you want an arm pillow?¡± When his finger touched the back of Bella¡¯s ear¡­ ¡°No! Today is Pur Bear Pillow¡ª!¡± Pur¡¯s face suddenly appeared between Bella and Kiehl. ¡°Ah¡­ okay.¡± ¡­Oh, she was there as well. ¡°I¡¯m a lot smarter, too!¡± Pur then opened her arms wide. ¡°This way, I can sleep with both of you!¡± Even though Bella¡¯s expression rotted away, she didn¡¯t say a word and rested her head on Pur¡¯s arm. Some people sleep with a teddy bear in their arms, but what about a teddy bear sleeping with people in its arms? ¡°Princess is the best in the demon world, and the Young Master is the best in the human world.¡± Pur hugged the two of them tightly. ¡°You will be sleeping alone for a month from now. Understand?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Pur¡¯s familiar smell, Bella¡¯s grumbling voice¡­ As if by magic, he mistook this moment for the mansion when it was comfortable and warm. Kiehl, who had stayed up all night, fell asleep as if melted away by the calmness. Unlike Kiehl, who fell asleep after being very nervous, Bella couldn¡¯t sleep as time went on. She could hear Pur¡¯s wheeze and got up slowly before calmly peering around the room. His room¡­ She wanted to come when she had time, but she couldn¡¯t. It was because every attendant passing by talked about how busy Kiehl was. ¡ª ¡°His Highness must be really busy. I didn¡¯t see him coming out.¡± Although he didn¡¯t say it to her, she was guessing it as well. Sometimes when they meet, his complexion looks bad. And, in Kiehl¡¯s room, the traces were evident. Piled-up papers. Whether it was for calculating formulas, the papers were full of numbers. In addition, on one side, a toy from Pur and Iwer¡¯s bracelet were all placed there. ¡°¡­.¡± She remembered what Kiehl said during the day. ¡ª ¡°She kept asking me to play, so we played hide and seek.¡± Muttering to herself, Bella grabbed Pur and Iwer¡¯s belongings and threw them out of the window, ¡°Did those punks use this place like a playground?¡± It was then. ¡°¡­Cough.¡± Bella looked at Kiehl, who was asleep with the sound of coughing. Not only that he was in a cold sweat, but he also coughed several times and exhaled hot breaths. ¡®Does he have a cold?¡¯ Thinking so, she placed her hand on Kiehl¡¯s forehead. Thinking about what Rinne said to her, it really seemed like he couldn¡¯t sleep well. ¡°Umm¡­¡± What could she do for this pretty male lead¡­? Bella turned again and stood in front of the desk stacked with papers. The papers were well organized and stacked. Civil complaints and account books in the territory of Marquis Vivre. There were various plans and budget proposals. He was doing things manually that could be organized quickly with a computer in modern times. She carefully sat down in Kiehl¡¯s seat. Even though she didn¡¯t know what was going on, she decided to move on and she skimmed through the complaint papers, which he didn¡¯t seem to have touched yet. ¡®He doesn¡¯t need to see all of this.¡¯ There were quite a lot of documents, so instead of reading them thoroughly, he only looked for the core¡ªjust like when he was preparing for an exam. Summarize the complaints written down in three lines and write them down on a separate piece of paper. Meanwhile, similar complaints were grouped together and numbered on the documents, and additionally marked important things that he should pay special attention to. About halfway through, Bella yawned as her eyes were starting to close. She turned to see Pur suddenly sleeping with her feet on Kiehl¡¯s head. ¡®Anyway, her sleeping habits are really bad.¡¯ Bella sat quietly on the bed and put her feet away. As if she had found a treasure, Kiehl¡¯s sleeping at Pur¡¯s feet was pretty and handsome. How much weight was on the shoulders of this face, who slept like an angel? As she thought so, she smiled and stroked his hair. Wouldn¡¯t it be great if this daily routine could be repeated? ¡­Warm and happy days that a possessed role could never have. ¡°I am satisfied with this.¡± Bella poked Kiehl¡¯s cheek with her finger and just chuckled. * * * When Kiehl woke up in the morning, no one was there. ¡®Maybe again¡­¡¯ Was it because he was too tired? Ever since he met Bella again, he hadn¡¯t seen visions of her much. He then gripped the bedspread and slowly stood up. ¡°No, you idiot. They are marked by color.¡± Bella¡¯s voice was heard from somewhere. When Kiehl was startled and turned his back, he could see her sitting with the twins. Rio, who was next to him, spoke to Bella. ¡°Then, shall I arrange it like this?¡± ¡°Yes. In this way, it is easy to see at a glance the similar complaints.¡± Bella handed an extra paper to Rio. ¡°Also, if you write down important complaints on this piece of paper and mark them slightly conspicuously, they will be easier to find.¡± She devised something to deal with them, as there were no such things as stickers. ¡°You are really smart. I didn¡¯t even think about it.¡± ¡°You are stupid. When the aides are smart, Kiehl suffers less.¡± With Bella¡¯s words, Rinne burst into laughter. ¡°Quiet. You will wake up Kiehl.¡± The next moment, the twins looked at him in unison when Bella said that. ¡°Kiehl. You¡¯re up?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Your Highness!¡± ¡°¡­Huh?¡± Bella ambled towards him before opening her mouth, ¡°I saw you were coughing while sleeping yesterday.¡± She then sat down next to him and handed him a cup of honey in advance. ¡°It will be good for a sore throat. Drink it.¡± However, Kiehl remained motionless, staring at her. ¡°Miss Bella gave it to you, will it have poison?¡± Rio, who couldn¡¯t bear to see it, joked. It was only then did he finally came to his senses. ¡°Are you not taking it because you are afraid of poison?¡± ¡°N, no¡­¡± ¡°Hmm. Why would I poison you?¡± When Bella looked slightly disappointed, Kiehl hurriedly took her hand. ¡°That, just¡­ Maybe Bella¡ª¡± ¡°Maybe? A ghost¡­?¡± Come to think of it, with her long black hair hanging out in white pajamas, it seemed plausible. Rio turned to Rinne as he saw the resemblance. ¡°It looks a bit like that, right?¡± ¡°Rio, I can hear you.¡± Kiehl slowly brought the cup Bella gave him to his mouth. ¡®¡­Sweet.¡¯ The sweetness he had always dreamed of filled his mouth and embraced him. * * * The twins saw Bella again that morning. Now, Kiehl¡¯s room was no longer a meeting place. ¡°Kyaaaa, Iwer, who has a beautiful face today¡­¡± ¡°Huh. Iwer. Put your head down.¡± [ T/N: Trivia! ¡°?? ??,¡± is a typical soldier¡¯s punishment, or at least how I saw in varieties; but it¡¯s not just putting your head down. It¡¯s hard to do! Google for pics~ ] ¡­It was a place of punishment. Bella, who discovered the demon¡¯s items, was unable to let them go. ¡°Young Master! Play with me¡­¡± ¡°Huh. Pur do a tree pose.¡± Pur, who went out for breakfast, came even though she said she wouldn¡¯t come all day. Meanwhile, Bella sat in Kiehl¡¯s room as if she was in hiding. ¡°Hey, is there a house that specializes in meat¡­¡± ¡°Zanbar. You came, too?¡± Bella clenched her fists as Zanbar unexpectedly came. ¡°I, I came here to ask one thing.¡± ¡°What are you going to ask?¡± ¡°I came to ask if there are any good meat restaurants in the city.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of knowing that?¡± At that, Zanbar went to the corner without saying a word and knelt down on his knees. And, not long after, Jenkins came. ¡°If you come here, Zanbar¡­¡± ¡°Ugh. Are you kidding me now? Four demons attacking in thirty minutes?¡± Saying that, Bella warmed her body by shaking her neck from side to side before staring at the demons with a stern expression. ¡°Should I cut off your hands and feet so you won¡¯t come?¡± Jenkins sensed that the atmosphere was unusual and raised his hand. ¡°I, I came here because I have something to work with Miss Rinne.¡± Hearing those words, Iwer glanced at Jenkins with her pupils dilated and gritted her teeth before she spoke, ¡°Miss! Jen also comes to play every day!¡± As Bella glared at Jenkins again, Zanbar defended him. ¡°It¡­ It is true that Jenkins kept coming to Miss Rinne for research.¡± ¡°Wow, Zanbar. Are you doing this?¡± In fact, Jenkins had never visited Rinne before, but Rinne desperately needed Jenkins¡¯ help in researching radio magic in the future. ¡°That¡¯s right. I am working on something.¡± ¡°Really? I¡¯m sorry. I thought I¡¯ll take this opportunity to cut the demons.¡± * * * After Bella punished the demons, they never visited Kiehl¡¯s room again¡­ No, they couldn¡¯t find him. It was because Bella had been in his room since that day. At first, the teachers who taught Bella were burdened. ¡°Don¡¯t complain. Because I don¡¯t want to see the animals in the Animal Kingdom come and go in and out of Kiehl¡¯s room.¡± ¡°But, but how can I teach in His Highness¡¯ presence?¡± ¡°Then, we can change teachers.¡± Even though they complained, she was adamant about Kiehl. ¡°Finally, things are making progress.¡± Rinne went to experiment with radio magic, so it looked like only Rio and Kiehl were working together. Thanks to Bella, it was quieter and he was able to handle it without interruption. Everything went smoothly. She also sometimes looked at the paperwork together, and Kiehl also rested with her. Juan was worried, but he couldn¡¯t even come to Kiehl¡¯s room in the first place. Except for just one thing¡­ ¡°Kiehl. Aren¡¯t you going to work?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Kiehl, who usually ignored the demons even when they were talking and could concentrate, was enchanted by gazing at Bella whenever they had a break time. ¡°Your Highness!¡± ¡°¡­Oh, sorry.¡± Rio clicked his tongue and shook his head. ¡°Like her that much?¡± When he said that, Kiehl hurriedly covered Rio¡¯s mouth with his hand. ¡®Of course, I like her.¡¯ The only memories he had with Bella were in the mansion. Suddenly, she gradually seeped into his new daily life. Finally, a letter arrived from the Imperial Palace. Chapter 75 Chapter 75 ¨C The Easiest Thing in the World ¡°Are you saying that these days, you continue to receive education in His Highness¡¯ room?¡± After finishing the fight, Shuria asked as she wiped her sweat with a towel. ¡°The beasts under me don¡¯t listen at all. I was going to cut off their limbs, and I thought it would make other people uncomfortable.¡± In fact, it had already been cut once, and the servants who were cleaning Kiehl¡¯s room were terrified. ¡°Haha. Did you say no to brother after that?¡± At her words, Bella thoughtfully remembered her encounters with Juan one by one. ¡®¡­No matter how you think about it, it¡¯s ambiguous.¡¯ The day after Juan had declared war, he appeared when Bella entered the room. ¡ª ¡°You didn¡¯t come yesterday.¡± She was going to tell him not to come anymore because he had lost his chance. ¡ª ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you waited?¡± Bella was speechless. ¡®What kind of guy is that¡­¡¯ ¡ª ¡°No matter how late it is, you didn¡¯t go?¡± Although it seemed to be polite. ¡ª ¡°Well, I¡¯m fine.¡± It may not seem like fine¡­ He was like this a while ago. ¡ª ¡°I wonder what color would be if silver and black hair were mixed.¡± ¡ª ¡°Silver gray?¡± ¡ª ¡°The Princess of the Animal Kingdom seems to have a talent for art. I need to learn a bit, too.¡± The nobles turned around when they heard that they had not been learning art, but looking back, they thought, ¡®black hair.¡¯ ¡®Wow, you¡¯re really skilled?¡¯ Besides, this wasn¡¯t the first time this had happened. ¡®¡­Isn¡¯t the setting wrong?¡¯ In the novel, Juan was a sub-male lead though he was so gloomy and dark that he had no fans. Still, he looked slicker and brighter than he looked. Besides, it was a flirt setting, but a person who hangs out for one person. ¡®Honestly, I don¡¯t even know why Rosanne.¡¯ She didn¡¯t want to be a passerby before he knew Rosanne. Even if she politely refused and tried to draw a line, only Bella seemed to be the strange person here. ¡°Well, so-so. I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Miss Bella. Do you know what the easiest thing in the world is?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Shuria raised a corner of her lips before continuing her words, ¡°It is the heart of a person who has compassion.¡± It seemed that she had also been observing Juan¡¯s actions. Perhaps, his actions would lead to shame for the family. In the first place, he was the one who never stopped women from coming and never stopped women from going. Because of his good looks, no one was ever forced to say no. And, as Shuria watched, she caught the fact that Juan was sincere to some extent. ¡°You don¡¯t have to accept his heart, but you don¡¯t have to reject him.¡± At that, Bella whispered under her breath and said, ¡®I see¡­¡¯ while thinking it over. ¡°It¡¯s also a skill to have someone by your side who likes you and can do anything for you and make good use of it.¡± ¡°Well¡­ I guess so.¡± ¡°If you go to the Imperial Palace¡­ No, in the future, you will meet many people.¡± Bella slowly opened her ears. After all, she had lived face to face with the demons so far, so there had been no normal human relationship. ¡°No one is going to spend a lot of time asking Bella to give a lot of love. They would demand the love they deserve in moderation.¡± ¡°The love they deserve¡­¡± ¡°Imagine, for example, that a servant really admires Miss Bella.¡± Nothing came to her mind. ¡°Can that person dream of marrying Miss Bella or even having a romantic relationship? There is a difference in status.¡± ¡®¡­If the two of us like each other, does identity matter?¡¯ ¡°So, the servant can be satisfied just being by your side. They know their limits.¡± ¡°Aha¡­¡± ¡°Then, they received all the love they could receive just by being by your side. That way, Miss Bella can also get what you need from them.¡± ¡°For example?¡± Shuria¡¯s eyes changed slightly. ¡°You want to kill someone¡­ You can ask for that, right?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I just kill that someone?¡± When Bella asked that, Shuria stared at her for a moment and eventually opened her mouth, ¡°You can¡¯t, Miss Bella. Murder is a crime. It¡¯s even worse if you use the name of the Cruell family.¡± For a moment, her mouth opened. The demons were not even people, so it was normal in the demon realm. ¡®Wow¡­ I¡¯m really trash. I was a police officer in my previous life?¡¯ Bella blushed when confronted with her conscience that was exposed to the bottom. ¡°That¡¯s¡­right.¡± Taking out the sword, which she was holding in her hand, Shuria swung it. ¡°Miss Bella. You taught me how to use this sword¡­¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Would you like to learn the invisible battle from me?¡± * * * Invisible battle. She thought it was very grandiose though what came out of Shuria¡¯s mouth was cuter than it looked. ¡ª ¡°Shall we have a simple tea party?¡± Although it was a light refreshment, Bella agreed with her foresight. ¡ª ¡°This is going to happen more often in the future, so how about Miss Bella prepare it for practice?¡± As she prepared the tea and refreshments as she had learned, Bella had the attendants decorate the table as well. ¡°How about the seating?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ That is what I decide.¡± At the question, Bella carefully wrote down the names of the guests and placed them on the table. ¡°Bella, how should I place the flowers?¡± ¡°¡­Should I take care of the flowers, too?¡± ¡°What kind of teacup would you like?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± It was definitely a militant preparation. This was the first time this had happened. In her previous life, she simply went to a cafe and had a cup of coffee. Even if she invited someone to her house, she would just order delivery food. ¡®There are a lot of things to worry about, but it¡¯s fun.¡¯ Come to think of it, she was able to live this golden spoon life of a noble lady as she wanted when she first possessed the novel. When the opportunities she thought would never come before her eyes actually came, Bella felt gratitude for Kiehl all over again. He was the one who prepared all this. ¡°Do you prepare gifts?¡± ¡°Gift¡­?¡± ¡°Oh. It¡¯s not necessary to prepare, just in case.¡± Now that she thought of it, ever since she came to the human world, she had always received from Kiehl. ¡®¡­I want to give him something.¡¯ There was nothing she could give. Currently, Bella doesn¡¯t possess anything in her hand. ¡®If I give something like jewelry as a gift, he has a lot of money anyway¡­¡¯ Firstly, no jewels. Bella glanced around her room and poked her head out of the window. As it was the transition from spring to summer, the garden was in full bloom. ¡°Prepare the teacup set in the middle, and make the flowers red if possible. Also, prepare a piece of paper to make a bouquet.¡± ¡°Yes. Understand, Miss¡­ Bel¡­la?¡± Bella opened the window and jumped. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon, so get everything ready!¡± Since they were on the second floor, it was not that high so Bella went down lightly. As soon as she hit the floor with a thump, the shock was transmitted to her ankle. ¡®Ah¡­ right. I haven¡¯t recovered yet.¡¯ Bella didn¡¯t mind and walked into the garden, although it was painful, as if she had sprained her ankle after taking a few steps. ¡®Can I pick a bit? If they say no, I can say I didn¡¯t know.¡¯ She picked up the yellow flower that caught her eye as she looked to and fro. There were familiar flowers like forsythia, along with a bunch of flowers like yellow mistletoe. ¡°Huh¡­ This is a rapeseed flower?¡± While there were many flowers in the garden, they seemed to be decorated by color. It would be pretty if these flowers covered this garden altogether instead of just a little bit. There were only a few, and if the flower garden became bare, her conscience was pricked a little. ¡®Well, I don¡¯t know.¡¯ She couldn¡¯t give anything. What did she have? As Bella thought, there was nothing like it to express this feeling. ¡®Come to think of it, Kiehl often picked flowers for me.¡¯ At the time, she just thought it was pretty. Was he looking for something to give her when he had nothing? Now, she understood a little bit what it was like. ¡®Is there anything else¡­¡¯ * * * While Bella was busy, Kiehl was on his way to her room, talking to Shuria. ¡°What tea party is it all of a sudden?¡± ¡°In the future, things like this will happen more and more often, so it can be seen as a rehearsal.¡± ¡°¡­Right. Seeing the Lady puts my heart at ease.¡± ¡°Oh, right. A letter came from the Imperial Palace. I want to talk about it together today.¡± At those words, Kiehl took a deep breath and exhaled. It was a letter for the Crown Princess competition. Those words meant that he had to return to the Imperial Palace. ¡°¡­It was later than expected.¡± ¡°Have you been notified, too?¡± ¡°I was absent. Still, Rohan does everything he wants.¡± ¡°Your Highness, can you deal with it? There are a lot more people that Rohan has planted than I thought.¡± The Emperor, who could not use his magic, was just a puppet. In addition, they wanted Kiehl to be the same. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just do what I said before?¡± ¡°Before?¡± ¡°Going to the Demon Realm and bringing the Demon King¡¯s heart.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Even in the novel that Bella wrote, he took the heart, but the Crown Princess competition was still held. ¡®¡­Because that was the way to meet Rosanne again.¡¯ The major events of the novel never change. Even though he collected all of the relics in a short time, for one reason or another, it was also true that he returned to the Imperial Palace. He wanted to send Rosanne and Myu back, but even that didn¡¯t work out strangely for him. ¡°According to the rumors, the Demon King hibernated and a new Demon King was born. I heard that it was still a weak time.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Is that so?¡± ¡°If you want, I can help. We are already in the same boat.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that still a little too much?¡± In front of Bella¡¯s door, Shuria knocked twice and said confidently. ¡°It will be difficult to deal with my own skills, but please ask Miss Bella as well. I think she will listen.¡± The Demon King was beyond this door¡­ ¡°Welcome.¡± ¡­With such a beautiful appearance. Bella was standing there in a dress she would wear to a party. ¡°Ta-da. Does it suit me?¡± White dress with gold ornaments and ornate lace. ¡°Perfect from head to toe.¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad. It was awkward.¡± Bella blushed at Shuria¡¯s praise and handed the bouquet of flowers she was holding to Kiehl. ¡°Well, this is a present for Your Highness Kiehl.¡± Kiehl gazed at her without saying a word. He had seen many ladies before, but could there be anyone who blinded him so much? ¡°¡­Pretty.¡± Although they said clothes were wings, it wasn¡¯t. The clothes only stimulated the imagination ¡ª making him imagine putting the crown on Bella¡¯s head and being with him in the imperial palace. He imagined her being his bride and holding a flower like that. ¡°I wanted to show you first. Fortunately, you arrived first.¡± Kiehl said in a haze as he received the flowers. ¡°¡­I just want to see you.¡± Chapter 76 Chapter 76 ¨C I Can¡¯t Stand It ¡°¡­I just want to see you.¡± ¡°The inside is well decorated. It looks luxurious, but even small things like this show the dignity of the Duchy.¡± Shuri quickly spoke to Bella. ¡°Thank goodness¡­ There was so much to prepare.¡± ¡°Your dress looks a little big, is that ok?¡± As Bella turned on the spot, the soft dress danced and flew gently, and she replied, ¡°It¡¯s a little big. It¡¯s my first time wearing something like this.¡± While she was doing so, the chest part was about to go down so she hurriedly grabbed it. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Then, she stepped on the hem of her dress and lost her balance for a moment. ¡°Oh no!¡± Perhaps, it was because she sprained her ankle earlier, or maybe it was because of the high shoes she had been wearing for the first time after a long time, Bella helplessly slipped and fell forward the next moment. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Fortunately, Kiehl was holding Bella¡¯s arms and waist. ¡°Ah¡­ Wh-why is the dress so uncomfortable! I just need to change clothes.¡± Bella uttered, stiff like a book. ¡°Can I help?¡± ¡°I can do it myself!¡± At that, she shyly walked into the room next door, waving her arms stiffly. How loud was the slamming sound? Kiehl covered his mouth with the yellow bouquet Bella had given him. ¡®Why is everything so cute no matter what?¡¯ It¡¯s not something to be ashamed of. Seeing that, Shuria coughed a couple of times. He was a person who always hid his emotions in him, so she was so mesmerized by his smiling face, which looked rather unfamiliar. ¡°Your Highness can see her alone as you wished.¡± ¡°¡­Did you hear me?¡± ¡°Please, be careful. I know the whole situation, but it¡¯s uncomfortable to watch.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be careful.¡± * * * The twins were not used to social parties like this. Both of them spent their school days at the magic school, and after graduating, they stayed by Kiehl¡¯s side. Moreover, by the time they entered the Imperial Palace, the factions of nobles their age were already established. It was difficult for Rinee, who has an outspoken personality, and Rio, who seemed to be lacking at times, to intervene. ¡®I can¡¯t help but go¡­¡¯ They came here because the Demon King invited them as if it was a threat. They didn¡¯t know there would even be Shuria Cruelle and Juan Cruelle. ¡®Damn¡­ I¡¯d rather do a magic experiment.¡¯ ¡®I should just look at the documents.¡¯ What to do with this uncomfortable position with two new employees in front of the director, the president, and the vice president? In addition, for the first time in their lives, they witnessed a bizarre party¡­ ¡°This tea is an oolong tea that is said to be highly praised by the king of Flower Kingdom.¡± Bella was smiling as if her facial muscles had stiffened as she strained her shoulders. So much tension could be seen in her eyes. ¡°It has a lot of fruity flavors, so I prepared this teacup.¡± Even the gesture of pointing to the teacup was awkward, unlike a movement of this world. ¡°Isn¡¯t the flower painting impressive with an exotic design? Blancache Ori¡­¡± Bella bowed her head slightly, and then she lifted it again. ¡°It¡¯s Blinche Orimaru¡­ It was a collection specially presented to the imperial family in the 1200s of the imperial calendar.¡± Then, she lowered her head again before glancing at the paper. She could see that it was written, ¡®Blanchahe Orimanjour.¡¯ Furthermore, it was not 1200, it was 1020¡­ 1200 had not come yet. ¡°Bling hash¡­ Ori mandu¡­¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Bran¡ª¡± ¡°Bella, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t explain it like that.¡± Bella let out a sigh of relief as Kiehl, who sat next to her, reluctantly dissuaded her. Even though she¡¯d done a lot of intimidation and bullying, this was the first time she¡¯d done anything social. ¡°But the book says to explain all the tea, refreshments, teacups, and flowers you have prepared?¡± ¡°Take that book away.¡± Besides, no one explained it while reciting it so hard. Then, Juan gazed at Bella. ¡°There is much pretentiousness in the nobles¡¯ manners. Take it easy, Miss.¡± The expression on his face was the most uncomfortable. ¡°How does the Animal Kingdom have a tea party?¡± ¡°There is no such thing as a tea party, but there is a party of blo¡ª¡± She could hear the twins holding back their laughter. ¡®Sh*t.¡¯ She had to hide that she was a demon. It was such an obvious word. Meanwhile, seeing Bella in trouble, Kiehl spoke up first. ¡°It¡¯s unique because it¡¯s a tea from a foreign country.¡± Bella remembered that she had gone to the Flower Kingdom a long time ago. ¡°I think it¡¯s a little different from what I drank in the Flower Kingdom.¡± ¡°Bella, have you been to the Flower Kingdom?¡± It was only then that she was able to catch up on the talk. ¡°Yes. It was a pretty impressive place. I thought the Kingdom was just sand, but it wasn¡¯t.¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty hot there, isn¡¯t it?¡± At that, she thought for a moment and nodded her head. ¡°It was too hot. Iwer was wearing almost anything. Pur whines every day that she is hot because of her fur.¡± Juan asked, imagining it in his head. ¡°Did you all go with the cute Animal Kingdom family?¡± Even though he sat on the other side of the room, why did he keep asking questions? No matter how he asked a question, Bella didn¡¯t seem to like Juan. ¡°They aren¡¯t cute.¡± ¡°Haha. Is that so? They¡¯re cute in my eyes. Everyone was obedient to you very much.¡± Her expression darkened slightly before she replied, ¡°It¡¯s more about obsessing than obedience. They make me go crazy.¡± Hearing that, Juan raised an eyebrow. ¡°Aha. You don¡¯t like being obsessed, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°What kind of person would like it?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like obsessive men too.¡± ¡°Yes. I hate it so much. So¡­¡± ¡®¡­So, please don¡¯t keep asking me questions!¡¯ ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, Your Highness.¡± However, Juan also swerved her words like a fox. ¡®This bastard, I¡¯m going to have to crush him today.¡¯ While Bella ground her teeth, Kiehl¡¯s tea felt more bitter. As he had seen in the Demon Realm, the demons loved her too much. He thought they¡¯d be loyal to her by instinct. He also knew that she hated it. If she knew that he had been looking for her for so long¡­ ¡®¡­Will she laugh? Or will she despise me?¡¯ He bit his lip as the melancholy that was ready to swallow his whole heart approached. ¡®Let¡¯s not fall for that provocation.¡¯ After reading the strange mood, Shuria glanced at the three people in turn, and a smile appeared on her lips. She asked Bella, who was sitting right next to her, elegantly. ¡°Did you even buy that flower pot from the Flower Kingdom?¡± Bella glared at Juan, then turned her gaze towards her window. ¡°Ah, that cactus. It is a specialty of the capital city.¡± ¡°Oh, was it a cactus?¡± ¡°Yes. It is a difficult plant to grow. One day in the shade and one in the sun.¡± ¡°It¡¯s tricky.¡± ¡°Instead, when the flowers bloom, wishes come true or something.¡± Kiehl quietly sipped his tea while spying on Bella. ¡®I didn¡¯t know you cared for it so much¡­¡¯ Even though it was a cactus whose life had already died out at first glance, she was taking care of the cactus every day. ¡°So, what is your wish?¡± At that, Bella paused for a moment. It was not something Juan knew, but for some reason, he seemed to only ask questions that offended her nerves. ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± It was a secret. Why ask again? At the question, Bella frowned slightly though Juan continued his words with ease, ¡°Now that we are a family, I¡¯d like to make your wish come true. instead¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Juan Cruell.¡± Bella thought it was time. Just as Shuria said, politely and modestly decline him. ¡°That¡¯s something I don¡¯t know yet.¡± She continued waiting for this moment and uttered her prepared words. ¡°I don¡¯t know yet¡­ if I will treat you like a family or not.¡± He seemed to like to speak a lot, so she tried to say it with longer words. At the same time, the twins were motionless on their faces, but inside, it was hard to hold back their laughter. ¡®That¡­ Is that an insult?¡¯ It seemed like an insult, no matter how many times they heard it. Should he be happy or unhappy? It was the first time Juan had ever heard of such a thing, and he seemed to think he was a family member. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± Moreover, Juan increasingly liked Bella¡¯s attitude. When she came in as an adopted daughter, she stood on top of power as if she was the mistress. ¡°What kind of family will it be?¡± She felt more burdensome by those eyes. ¡®¡­Did he not even understand it correctly?¡¯ He did not allow even a moment of silence and spoke to Bella again. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve been told that the Miss is working pretty hard to get used to the Cruelle family.¡± ¡®What are you trying to say?¡¯ Bella just cut it off and answered. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m working hard to adapt to the Cruelle family.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m just working hard because I¡¯m afraid that Kiehl will be insulted if I don¡¯t.¡± Then, she corrected herself again. ¡°That¡­ His Highness Kiehl.¡± Then Rio opened his mouth with a slightly startled look. ¡°Isn¡¯t that because Grandpa Jen was ignoring you?¡± ¡°Well, there are things like that¡­¡± She wanted to hold onto the newly acquired opportunity more firmly. ¡°I have to be good to be by your side, right?¡± ¡­That way, she could watch his happiness until the end of the novel. When Bella met Kiehl¡¯s eyes, he kept his face expressionless. However, on the inside, he was overwhelmed with emotion. ¡®¡­I didn¡¯t know.¡¯ If it were just the two of them right now, he would be able to hug her tightly without saying a word. In the meantime, Juan immediately asked Kiehl. Perhaps he didn¡¯t like the strange air current. ¡°Oh, by the way, when will His Highness go back to the Imperial Palace?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not here because of this lady, right?¡± Although Pur sometimes meddled in the middle, Kiehl couldn¡¯t stand Juan¡¯s cheeky behavior. ¡°Huu¡­¡± ¡°Are you being witty to our Kiehl now?¡± Bella looked at Juan with contempt as Kiehl was about to open his mouth. She then gripped the teacup and ground her teeth. ¡°Even if I put up with everything else, I can¡¯t stand tormenting Kiehl.¡± She couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. Crash¡ª With a sound, the teacup in her hand shattered. Juan¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Haha. What could you mean witty? How could it be? He¡¯s like a real brother to the Miss, so he can stay as long as he wants.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± ¡°A letter came from the Imperial Palace, so I asked. There is a contest for the Crown Princess¡¯ position while His Highness is here.¡± Bella said nothing. ¡®¡­The time has come already.¡¯ Now, as Bella Cruelle, all that was left was to watch Kiehl¡¯s happiness. ¡®I¡¯ll have to ask for my heart back, too.¡¯ Meanwhile, Juan smirked and covered his mouth with his hand, holding back the laughter as he continued. ¡°But, what good is a contest?¡± At those words, Kiehl slowly raised his head and met Shuria¡¯s eyes. She looked surprised, too. ¡°Broth¡ª¡± ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± ¡°After all, the Crown Princess is Shuria.¡± Kiehl really hated Juan. ¡°For taking the Miss as the adoptive daughter, she was promised to be the Crown Princess.¡± He¡¯d rather Juan be sarcastic, rather than ruining his plans like this. Chapter 77 Chapter 77 ¨C No Choice But To Run Away ¡­What was this about? ¡°For adopting me as an adopted daughter, Lady Shuria will become the Crown Prince¡­?¡± Kiehl let out a small sigh. He didn¡¯t expect Juan to say this. ¡°The tea party ends here. Everyone get out.¡± ¡°Your Highness, why¡­¡± ¡°Get out.¡± Shuria was the first to stand up and took Juan as if dragging him. Following them, the twins went out with a confused mind. Bella doubted her own ears and asked Kiehl again. ¡°It¡¯s not, right? Did I hear it wrong?¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s right.¡± Saying so, he smiled sadly and nodded his head. It took only a few seconds for the long and enjoyable daily life to fall. How did this novel go? Was she going to try to talk about love enough to beat that promise? ¡°You should marry the person you love.¡± At those words, he grabbed Bella¡¯s wrist and covered the back of her hand with his other hand before opening his mouth. ¡°Lady Shuria is someone who has the talent to become an empress.¡± It was something Bella had to admit. ¡°Still, your heart¡­¡± ¡°Bella. The Crown Princess is a separate matter from my heart.¡± ¡°¡­Ah.¡± ¡°It¡¯s about choosing people who can lead an empire well, not the person I like.¡± Kiehl¡¯s hand caressed Bella¡¯s cheek. ¡°So, don¡¯t be sorry.¡± ¡°Still¡­¡± ¡°No Emperor chooses the Empress he likes, so that¡¯s okay.¡± Bella¡¯s red eyes grew dark and out of focus as she kept listening to his words. Well, the novel was different. His fate was destined to be with Rosanne, no matter what. ¡°Because of me¡­¡± She changed it again. Before she returned to the Demon Realm, she had made up her mind that she didn¡¯t care how the novel went. However, after spending four years in the Demon Realm, that thought was proven arrogant and childish¡­ She didn¡¯t want to have the same experience again. ¡®I was greedy for no reason¡­ Then, this happened.¡¯ Bella¡¯s hands were trembling. She thought that if this novel didn¡¯t finish as it originally did, she would have to spend eternity like a beast. ¡°I don¡¯t want to get adopted into Cruelle. Can¡¯t you undo the Crown Princess¡¯s promise?¡± Seeing her hand shaking, Kiehl closed his eyes and sighed inside. ¡°Bella is already in Cruelle, and even if you say you¡¯re going out now, it has already been promised, so I can¡¯t undo it.¡± Bella jumped to her feet. ¡°We don¡¯t know that. We must try! Let¡¯s pretend I¡¯m going out because of Juan and put it on him.¡± It was a good way, though. What Kiehl wanted was a story that was completely missing. ¡°Then, how will I meet you?¡± ¡°I-I will find a house in the capital. Once in a while, I can turn into a cat and go play.¡± ¡°¡­Once in a while?¡± At that, Bella smiled mischievously. ¡°That¡­ Then, I¡¯ll just continue to be a cat.¡± She couldn¡¯t be a cat all day. Even after one night, she felt like she had already been a cat for half a year. Because it was the closest to instinct, the magic power filled up faster than other times though she behaved according to its nature. Wherever she smelled fish, she would even eat those that had fallen to the ground? If there was something moving, she would run after it like it was possessed¡­? ¡®I¡¯m sorry to deceive him, but for now, I¡¯ll say this.¡¯ She could change the word later. Bella stomped her feet on the floor, trying to open the summoning circle. However, when the summoning circle didn¡¯t open because of her lack of magic, she stormed out. ¡°Stay here for a second!¡± * * * Kiehl smiled bitterly as Bella returned to the room with her. ¡®I knew it.¡¯ Whether she liked it or not, the plan had already started on the track. ¡°I¡¯ll get out of this house now. I¡¯ll say Juan tormented me.¡± ¡°Umm¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know if you try. So.¡± She said, throwing Iwer at Kiehl. ¡°Give me back my heart.¡± As she said that, he took a deep breath, placing his hand on his chest. ¡®She always chooses the worst case scenario.¡¯ Calm down. One at a time. There were already steps Bella could follow without panicking. Nonetheless, everything was tangled up in a mess right now. ¡°Okay, then.¡± ¡°Hey! Then, take off your clothes, Young Master!¡± ¡°Why are you excited?¡± Contrary to Bella¡¯s serious expression, the corners of Iwer¡¯s mouth went up as her eyes met Kiehl. Bella paced back and forth in the room, biting her nails, while he unbuttoned his buttons one by one. With the precipice in front of her eyes, it felt as if she was working her brain, which she normally wouldn¡¯t use. ¡®Yes. Let¡¯s get out of here and put everything on Juan¡­¡¯ He had been tormenting her all the time, so she didn¡¯t have to feel guilty. Even if the sky fell, there was a hole through which to rise. ¡®If I disappear, he will surely be able to undo the promise.¡¯ And, if she went to the mansion and found the summary of the novel again, maybe the answer would come out. She thought so. ¡°Well. Miss, I can¡¯t take it out?¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± However, she heard something really unexpected. ¡°I think the Young Master may die if I take it out?¡± ¡°What kind bullsh¡ª¡± Bella frowned and pushed Iwer away. Then, she turned her head away, grabbing Kieh¡¯s untied clothes with one hand. At first glance, it was clear that the wounds still looked red. ¡°Look.¡± Bella strode forward, and she opened his chest wide. ¡°Oh, my. You are so powerful, Miss.¡± The wounds were more damaged than when it was first wrapped in bandages in the Demon Realm. ¡°¡­Is this because of my heart?¡± ¡°He has been very tired lately, so it¡¯s not getting well soon.¡± Bella let out a long sigh and slapped Iwer¡¯s back hard. ¡°See! I told you not to disturb him! How much did you disturb him¡­¡± ¡°Ah¡­!¡± The next moment, she faced Kiehl, and gently touched the wound with her hand. As his face twitched slightly, Bella frowned. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± She didn¡¯t know it hurt, but rather how to touch it. ¡°Do you want some of my blood? The guys say that they recover if they drink it.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t it be useless for me¡­¡± Kiehl smiled a little bitterly. Every time she saw his cute appearance, the sick appearance, hated to be seen appearance, she was a little more calm. ¡°Miss, then I want it.¡± ¡°You keep quiet.¡± Bella was furious with Iwer, and then turned her head to look at Kiehl with pity. ¡°Why does it still hurt?¡± The thought of her stopping Shuria from becoming the Crown Princess hurt him. If this happened, she had to follow him to the Imperial Palace. ¡°It will be fine until I go to the Imperial Palace. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°What if not? You can¡¯t even recover¡­¡± He pressed her forehead slightly, and buttoned his clothes. ¡°Let¡¯s think about it then.¡± With the same hand, he gently touched the frown between her eyebrows. Bella was tangled up with problems to solve, and she didn¡¯t know what she should fix first. ¡°If it doesn¡¯t heal even then, I will go with Lady Shuria to the Imperial Palace. It¡¯s okay with her to take me.¡± ¡°I think¡­ that¡¯s okay, though.¡± Maybe, it would be too late by then¡­ to tell her to keep her promise. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll get better soon.¡± Bella tapped the tip of Kiehl¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s not something you should be sorry for¡­¡± He wanted her to stop following the original flow of this novel. The amber color eyes do not let go of her as if they had captured her. ¡°I need to get some air.¡± After Bella left, Iwer made sure Bella had gone and then burst into a grin that she had been holding back. ¡°Aww, I¡¯m tired of acting.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°You were supposed to tell me in advance. Why did she suddenly ask me to take out the heart?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know either.¡± ¡°However, I did a good job, right?¡± Iwer asked for praise and drew a ¡®V¡¯ with her hands as cute as Pur. ¡°¡­Yes.¡± ¡°Then, we don¡¯t have to do that anymore?¡± ¡°Continue until we enter the Imperial Palace. Bella may ask for it again.¡± ¡°Oh, now that you have loosened the button, shall we do it?¡± Kiehl quietly opened his collar. ¡°Yes.¡± Iwer looked at his open chest with covetousness and licked her lips. In the blink of an eye, her hand pierced Kiehl¡¯s chest. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it hurt? You never make a sound every time.¡± As her hand ran through the wound and pulled it out, Kiehl let out a long breath that he had held back. ¡°¡­It hurts.¡± While Iwer tasted his blood on her hand, he immediately put on his clothes and picked up a yellow bouquet. ¡°It¡¯s better than Bella taking it, though.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking for a long time, but our Young Master is really not normal¡­¡± Kiehl muttered a little as he smelled the flowers. ¡°I¡¯m not even normal since I liked the Demon King in the first place.¡± At that, Iwer tilted her head. ¡°By the way, are you really saying that the Miss is going to the Imperial Palace?¡± ¡°That would be best for Bella.¡± It was bound to be the best. ¡®What¡¯s left now is Lady Shuria.¡¯ * * * At that time, Shuria was smiling while facing Juan. ¡°Brother, where did you hear about it?¡± ¡°Is it something to hide? Some employees already know.¡± Only a few people knew that Shuria had been chosen as the Crown Princess. ¡°I think brother planted a person in the mansion.¡± ¡°You are my person. Are you not? We are of the same bloodline.¡± At those remarks, even though she had kept the smile she had since earlier, Shuria¡¯s lips were twitching. ¡°You could have spoken to me first.¡± ¡­Even if she did not know that this information would be used without being measured like this. ¡°I think it¡¯s because I feel too disgusted.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°To bring a lover into the Crown Princess¡¯ family?¡± ¡°The order is different. Miss Bella comes first, followed by the promise.¡± ¡°The Lady herself is fine with it?¡± Juan crossed his arms and looked at Shuria with a smirk. ¡°His Highness knows the distinction between public and private life.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Shuri couldn¡¯t answer that right away. Even though she didn¡¯t know it before, she¡¯d been watching Kiehl¡¯s behavior closely when Bella was right in front of his eyes. ¡°Brother, the Crown Princess position is a much more responsible position than brother thinks.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°When the feeling of love enters, on the contrary, you may not be able to do the right thing.¡± ¡°So, you are satisfied with the position. Is that it?¡± They did not know, but in the novel, Juan persuaded Shuria. ¡°However, can it not be shaken?¡± To separate Rosanne and Kiehl. ¡°You thought he was the one to be trusted, but what if he wasn¡¯t?¡± Chapter 78 Chapter 78 ¨C No Choice But To Follow After that, she kept asking Kiehl though his thoughts were pretty firm. ¡ª ¡°It¡¯s okay. Because the Crown Princess doesn¡¯t have to be the person I like.¡± Rather than him, she was the one who was not okay. Bella lay down in the middle of the garden, which she had cut down and left bare. ¡°Uwaaahh!¡± Even if she tried to run away, she couldn¡¯t get her heart out. At the same time, she thought about taking it out¡ªregardless of whether Kiehl¡¯s was hurt or not¡ªbut she couldn¡¯t. ¡ª ¡°Can Bella kill me?¡± She still remembered her trembling hands when she grabbed Kiehl¡¯s neck in the Demon Realm. ¡®¡­I can¡¯t.¡¯ She was just looking at the sky while organizing her thoughts, and her long silver hair appeared like clouds and called out to Bella. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Shuria would never give up on being the Crown Princess. She was not a woman to miss this chance like a fool. ¡®Should I approach it emotionally?¡¯ Bella asked, thinking it was her last move. ¡°Does the Lady like Kiehl¡­ His Majesty?¡± ¡°Yes? His Highness is the only person who fights with me.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Right. That wasn¡¯t what she meant. ¡°Miss Bella fights with me, too. I am very happy these days.¡± ¡°Do you like that kind of man?¡± ¡°No? Not at all.¡± The answer was so quick that Bella thought she hadn¡¯t asked the question properly. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Why? Well¡­. His Highness¡­is it a little too gentle?¡± What was wrong with our Kiehl? ¡°I was more attracted to those with a slightly rough impression. The impression that they had gone through a lot of hardships.¡± Kiehl grew up with his share of hardships, too. ¡®Still, he had a good time in the mansion, so he probably didn¡¯t go through that lot of hardships.¡¯ Even though Bella wanted to refute Shuria¡¯s words, she asked back sweetly as she endured the remarks. ¡°The Lady then¡­ Is it okay to marry without love?¡± ¡°Well. Marriage is to do what is favorable to the family.¡± Perhaps, it was because she had been a daughter of a Duke since she was born, that was why her thoughts were like this. ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Princess want to have a relationship with the person you like?¡± At those words, Shuria smiled. ¡°I wish Miss Bella would do that.¡± ¡°Me?¡± ¡°You belong to the Duchy. You can go whenever you want.¡± Suddenly, somehow the atmosphere seemed to be focused on Bella. ¡°What kind of man do you want to marry, Miss Bella?¡± ¡­Marry? ¡°I never really thought about it¡­¡± ¡°If possible, I would like to find you a mate before I return to the Imperial Palace.¡± ¡°Well, I just want to be alone.¡± ¡°Oh, why?¡± She had never thought about it. What kind of marriage was it to a demon? ¡°¡­I can¡¯t connect with humans.¡± ¡°Why? The person named Jenkins said that his father was human.¡± Bella got her body up. ¡®Come to think of it, that¡¯s right.¡¯ She didn¡¯t ask¡­ In fact, she was not interested ¨C because she thought it was rude. ¡®So, it wasn¡¯t banned at all?¡¯ Bella thought she had inherited most of the power of the Demon King, but it seemed that there were still things she didn¡¯t know. ¡®Wait a minute, if I sleep with someone, won¡¯t that person become my companion?¡¯ For Bella, the Demon King, marriage was almost like choosing a partner, even if it was a normal demon. ¡°Anyway, I can¡¯t get married.¡± Bella cut it off so firmly that Shuria was surprised. ¡°Hmm. Then, don¡¯t Miss Bella have an ideal type?¡± ¡°First of all, tall and handsome¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s like a ready answer.¡± The question of her ideal type had been asked by Iwer for a long time, so now the answer came automatically. ¡°Even if you won¡¯t get married. You need to find a lover.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± All of a sudden, Shuria asked a little cautiously. ¡°Maybe, brother¡­ Is he close to Miss Bella¡¯s ideal type?¡± ¡°Ah, no. My preference is a little more¡­¡± It was then. ¡°Your Highness. How are you?¡± As Shuria quickly stood up and greeted him, Bella looked behind. Looking up from underneath, the handsome Kiehl was standing there. ¡®My taste is this one.¡¯ From the beginning until now, her undisputed favorite. When he was young, he was cute, but now, he was¡­ ¡°What were you talking about?¡± ¡°We were talking about Miss Bella¡¯s ideal type.¡± ¡°Aha. I wonder, too.¡± As if she had been caught naked, Bella stood up hastily with her ears turned red. ¡°I-I have to go take care of the kids.¡± As she stood up, she bumped into Shuria though she didn¡¯t say sorry, and moved on with her steps. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°T-to feed the kids!¡± They were not even animals raised by demons. Still, Bella couldn¡¯t even correct the strangeness of her own words and left. ¡®Why is my male lead too much?¡¯ Thinking so, she hit her own cheeks with both her hands as she walked. Watching her back, Kiehl coughed embarrassedly. ¡°Did I interrupt you?¡± It was the same for Shuria, who was also embarrassed. It was a conversation that wasn¡¯t particularly secret, but why was Bella running away as if it were a secret? ¡°Haa. I don¡¯t know what Bella is thinking. Did she tell you to go to the Imperial Palace with her?¡± Shuria shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Did you find out where Sir Juan heard of that?¡± When Juan¡¯s name appeared, Shuria remembered what he had just said. ¡°Your Highness. Apart from that, there is something I want to ask you.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I understand that Your Highness is in love with Miss Bella, but I¡¯m a little worried that it might interfere with state affairs.¡± ¡°Are you talking about patriotism, or are you trying to laugh at me like Sir Juan?¡± ¡°Oh. Is brother laughing at you?¡± Kiehl let out a long sigh. Since then, Juan has constantly provoked him. ¡ª ¡°You grew up like a brother and sister, would you look like a man?¡± He would just say one word out of nowhere? ¡ª ¡°How much regret would it be if you found her and lost her?¡± Would it go on like this? ¡°I¡¯m on the verge of reaching my limit.¡± At his words, Shuria laughed, amused, and moved closer to Kiehl. ¡°Of course, it is patriotism. I am the Crown Princess?¡± ¡°¡­Lady Shuria.¡± ¡°Keep your promise, Your Grace. You know how to separate public and private, right?¡± Kiehl crossed his arms and stared at Shuria. ¡°Anyway, I guess it runs in the Cruelle family to talk while being sarcastic, right?¡± ¡°You know that? Your Highness is no match.¡± Hearing those, Kiehl laughed after a few days. He continued to be bothered by Bella, and when he saw Shuria, his heart was relieved. * * * The more she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t think of a better way to do it. ¡°Driving me crazy¡­¡± No matter how much she reread her novel, and no matter how much she looked at the situation, the answer seemed to be the least desired. ¡°Would it be better to come along to the Imperial Palace and change the situation?¡± ¡­Although she did not want to be involved in this novel anymore. ¡®Yes¡­ If I just dodge it, it might twist strangely again.¡¯ ¡­Kiehl coming to the underworld and giving up his bride. It was a story she never knew. ¡®If I had just possessed a normal role, I wouldn¡¯t have had to worry about this.¡¯ If she had just lived and died, it would be over. It was a life where heaven and hell were decided when it was finished. ¡°Where did Pur go?¡± Bella tried to carefully reflect on her determination as she touched her fluffy fur a little. Back at the mansion, Pur would be mimicking a teddy bear in Bella¡¯s room, but not now. The bear doll Pur from another world was quite popular in the Cruelle family, so she was surprisingly easy to find. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Perhaps, it was nice that every maid passing by said she was cute, so Pur was just standing in the path they passed every day. ¡°Ack! I love Miss¡¯ kiss the best!¡± Pur was sweating as if caught in the wind. ¡°No. You can just like someone else¡¯s kiss more.¡± Pur was being sincere, but as if it felt like she was being pushed away so she held Bella¡¯s waist and wept. ¡°I was wrong! Please forgive me!¡± ¡°No, why are you like this?¡± As the passing maids glanced at them, Bella was perplexed. It was like being a naughty adult who made a child cry. ¡°Stop crying. I¡¯ll give you a kiss.¡± At those words, like having a mute button, Pur stopped. ¡®So sly¡­ Pretending to be naive.¡¯ The next moment, Pur turned her back slightly and poked her butt. ¡°Please, do it on the butt.¡± In the Demon Realm, when she was putting the obedience oath and she had only given her once, and since then, whenever she had time, she stuck out her butt. ¡°No. Didn¡¯t I say it back then? I¡¯ll only kiss your butt once in your bear life.¡± ¡°Hnngg.¡± ¡°Please, can¡¯t you just take a kiss in a normal way?¡± At that, she reached towards Pur and lifted her vigorously. ¡°Why are you so light? Are you skipping meals?¡± ¡°No? I eat five meals a day?¡± ¡°What do you eat so much?¡± ¡°Princess eats like that, too!¡± ¡°Hey. I eat only snacks in between.¡± Bella gave a light kiss on the forehead, and Pur hugged her tightly. ¡°Princess is my favorite!¡± Bella held Pur tight and rubbed her face against her fur. Even in the underworld, whenever the smell of blood fluctuated, she sniffed the scent of this fur and barely found peace. This smell reminded her of many things. Especially the teddy bear that she bought for her nephew in her previous life. She had never seen that before, but it made her imagine her sister holding the teddy bear and her nephew on her lap. And, her nephew¡¯s waved his hand towards Bella. ¡ª Aunt is over there. Let¡¯s say hello to Aunt All her memories of living as a person flashed in front of Bella. ¡°Are you crying, Princess?¡± ¡°¡­ Are you crazy?¡± Bella sniffled her nose slightly and hugged Pur tighter. ¡®If all the demons were like you, it would be more bearable.¡¯ Still, she couldn¡¯t stand it, so she had no choice but to move forward. * * * Bella stood in front of Shuria and spoke firmly. ¡°I want to go to the Imperial Palace with Lady, too.¡± She made up her mind. As much as possible, she decided to wrestle with the Duke to prevent Shuria from becoming the Crown Princess. ¡®It was a pity she was my favorite, but Shuria is a villainess anyway.¡¯ Whatever it was, she would make Shuria the best villainess. At the same time, she would push Rosanne as much as possible. Even though she hated Rosanne, she would still push her. Bella made a firm decision. Meanwhile, Shuria, who was looking at her, alternately recalled what Juan and Kiehl had said. ¡®Isn¡¯t this power? One word from me can change everything.¡¯ It would be odd if this situation was dizzying and funny, with all the wins and losses in her own hands. However, Shuria liked the taste of that power. She smiled and tilted her head slightly to her side. ¡°Oh my, that¡¯s not okay.¡± Chapter 79 Chapter 79 ¨C I Hope It¡¯s A Good Choice ¡°Oh my, that¡¯s not okay.¡± She had made up her mind at best. Bella never imagined that Shuria would say no. ¡°¡­Why?¡± ¡°How can I get Miss Bella to serve me? You¡¯re like a teacher teaching me swordsmanship.¡± ¡°I guess you don¡¯t have to worry about that¡­¡± ¡°Would you like some tea?¡± Instead of hot tea, it was tea with ice floating around. ¡°It was quite hot, so I served it a little cooler. By the way, ice is also a rare item to find, so it¡¯s perfect for luxury.¡± A long time ago, there was a time when a room was made like an ice rink. ¡®Then, we were sitting on a pile of money then.¡¯ After taking a sip of the cool tea, Shuria continued with a bitter smile. ¡°Honor is very difficult to obtain. The Cruelle family has been trying hard to make big contributions for several generations.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ yes.¡± ¡°Everyone knows, but we were using this as a comfort. Nice clothes, nice tea, and nice furniture to show that we are still alive.¡± Saying so, she tapped the teacup. ¡°I just wanted to stand up fairly. If it goes on like this, I thought the Duchy¡¯s name would collapse.¡± Bella couldn¡¯t say anything. Shuria¡¯s emotions, which were passed over because she was packaged as a villain in the novel, were felt intact. ¡°But, father really hated me being a knight. I don¡¯t know if he would have liked it if I was a man.¡± In addition, her emotions were quite different from what Bella had understood in her head while reading the novel. ¡°When His Highness first came to the Imperial Palace. We saw this as an opportunity.¡± Shuria¡¯s trembling voice represented how patient she had endured. ¡°Father was expecting something different from me.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t get appointed, I would have had to compete.¡± ¡­It was the same in the novel. ¡°But now that I have made a promise, there is no way to avoid it.¡± ¡°Avoid it¡­?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to live as Shuria Cruelle myself, I do not want to live as the Empress of the Empire.¡± Even though she was smiling, Shuria looked somewhat sad. ¡°¡­I feel like I was being sold.¡± To be honest, it felt more like Kiehl being sold because of Bella, but¡­ ¡°Besides, if I go to the Imperial Palace, brother will become the heir. That¡¯s what I¡¯m worried about.¡± ¡°I thought you had a good relationship with Sir Juan.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not someone who will lead the family, and that is separate from liking brother.¡± They said that blood ran thick, but Shuria¡¯s blood with her family was not. ¡°Why does Miss Bella want to follow me to the Imperial Palace?¡± ¡­The novel had to end well. However, she couldn¡¯t say that. Still, the truth that suddenly started touched Bella¡¯s sincerity. ¡°I just¡­. want to be next to Kiehl.¡± Hering her unexpected words, Shuria remained frozen for a moment and gazed at her. ¡°Miss Bella seems to like His Highness very much.¡± She really liked him. It wasn¡¯t something she could just say lightly. ¡°Rather than that¡­ I want him to be happy.¡± Even now, his work was piling up a mountain, and he couldn¡¯t even rest properly. She hoped he would be happy to see his dearly loved Rosanne again. How sad it would be if she wasn¡¯t even there. ¡®I hope that the happiness that he deserves will not be extinguished because of me.¡¯ From the first time they met until now, this was always how it had been. Since Bella came to the human world, she touched on his important setting. ¡®At the end of this novel, I want Kiehl to smile.¡¯ Bella swallowed the numerous words and faced Shuria. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ll follow you to the Imperial Palace.¡± * * * The news of the Crown Princess competition was sent by letter to the whole family. It was the same with Count Psilia. ¡°Miss Rosanne!¡± Myu came into Rosanne¡¯s room so quickly that she stumbled while running. Rosanne, who always looked immature and young, was glancing at the window before she quietly turned to Myu. ¡°A letter from the Imperial Palace¡­¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°You know?¡± Rosanne stood up with another letter in her hand. ¡°Yes. I got a contact from Kiehl.¡± Myu doubted her own ears. ¡°Who? Kiehl?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Myu grumbled, frowning. ¡°Why that guy?¡± After Rosanne returned to the County, they never came to visit her. Kiehl and the twins. Even after traveling for such a long time, he didn¡¯t even understand Rosanne¡¯s heart. ¡°How dare they contact the Miss?¡± ¡°Haha. There¡¯s nothing Kiehl did wrong. I liked him one-sidedly.¡± ¡°No, though¡­ Wait. Don¡¯t tell me, Miss, you still have a crush on him?¡± At the question, Rosanne hesitated for a moment. ¡°Miss. A letter has arrived from the Imperial Palace! All the girls of all families were invited to the Crown Princess competition.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I know?¡± ¡°Forget about that guy, let¡¯s go to the Imperial Palace and attack the Crown Prince!¡± Rosanne asked with a puzzled smile. ¡°Myu, do you know the Crown Prince¡¯s name?¡± Myu clenched her fists and answered. ¡°That, Kiehl Herian¡­ Elysia¡­¡± However, the end of her words was clouded by unfamiliar anxiety. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, Miss¡­. That Kiehl¡­.¡± The existence of the illegitimate Crown Prince was not widely known in the Empire until after the tour of the holy relics. There were quite a few stories. A story about a prince who was kidnapped as a child and returned home after collecting all the relics of the empire. Rosanne, who was naive, didn¡¯t even know that what she had collected at that time were ¡®holy relics.¡¯ She just thought he was an adventurer who collected treasure and lived day to day. ¡°Haha¡­ I can¡¯t believe it either, right?¡± * * * A few weeks have passed since then, the carriage from the Cruelle family to the Imperial Palace was decorated with splendid decorations unlike what they usually use. ¡°Anyone who sees this will say it¡¯s ¡®a high nobleman rides..¡± Jenkins clicked his tongue. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a very blunt advertisement to the bandits, ¡®Here is some treasure¡¯?¡± Bella slapped him in the back at Jenkins¡¯ sarcasm. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time? What are you doing these days?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Miss. The radio magic with Miss Rinne¡­¡± ¡°I heard you did the final experiment a week ago. So, what have you been doing for the last week?¡± Jenkins swallowed his saliva. ¡°I saw you walking around with Zanbar, but I think it¡¯s nice to get reconciled.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°I think all demons reconciled with a kiss.¡± ¡°Are you mad?¡± Bella kicked Jenkins in the butt. ¡°Huh? Are you not my assistant? How come you are not always there when I need you?¡± ¡°Am I the Miss¡¯ assistant?¡± Now, Bella grabbed Jenkins¡¯ ear and hung him from there. ¡°You have to control my throne so that the demons don¡¯t ignore you.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°So, do it properly. Because you are the only one with a brain among them.¡± Hearing that, Iwer, who was riding above Zanbar¡¯s head like a toy horse, raised her hand. ¡°Miss! I use my brain, too!¡± At those words, Bella and Jenkins looked up at Iwer with very cold expressions. ¡°I am still thinking about it. I don¡¯t know if you guys will also be summoned.¡± ¡°Pur will follow!¡± Bella grinned and patted Pur¡¯s hair. ¡°Well then, sure. You¡¯re my favorite demon, so I have to take you with me.¡± She spoke as if she was dealing with things but even made Pur feel good. ¡°By the way, can¡¯t the returned magical power disappear again?¡± When Zanbar asked a question-like sentence after a long time, Bella glanced at him in a moment of perplexity. ¡°You¡­ You came to the human world and became really smart.¡± Zanbar¡¯s face turned red at that. ¡°It won¡¯t go away. I am certain that the magic is gradually returning.¡± At some point, the magic was slowly returning, but it had not recovered completely. Her ankle sprained from jumping out of a window the other day and would sometimes go cold. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that the Holy Sword would be that powerful.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell Kiehl. He will be sorry.¡± ¡°Kiehl have it easy.¡± ¡°Anyway, there are barriers around the Imperial Palace, so I¡¯m going to go in and summon you. Everyone, please don¡¯t make a mess and stay still.¡± She said to them many times and got into the carriage. There were a total of three carriages departing from the Cruelle family. In front was Kiehl¡¯s carriage. The middle was Bella, and the last was Shuria¡¯s carriage. How gorgeous are all three carriages? In addition, the Cruelle¡¯s family¡¯s symbol was unabashedly shown, and quite a few escorts besides the carriage were accompanied on horseback. Kiehl looked out the window and sighed loudly to the vibrations of the rattling wagon. ¡°Kiehl, are you protesting that you didn¡¯t ride with Miss Bella right now?¡± ¡°¡­Right.¡± ¡°Do you know that officially we are going from the territory of Marquis Vivre?¡± ¡°We can change in the middle.¡± ¡°How many eyes are watching? Close the windows, too. We are the escort carriage.¡± As Rio closed the window, Kiehl sighed again. It wasn¡¯t just him that was annoyed by this situation. In the carriage that Shuria was riding in, Juan was protesting with anger. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you want to take that girl to the Imperial Palace.¡± He didn¡¯t understand Shuri at all. ¡°If you had known just how obsessed His Highness is with that girl, you would never have allowed it¡± Shuria shook her head and resolutely rolled her eyes. ¡°Brother. Do you know that I gave brother a lot of opportunities?¡± When the word ¡¯opportunities¡¯ was mentioned, Juan had no choice but to let out a sigh while keeping his mouth shut. It was just immature wandering. In order to forget his first love, whom he had seen only once as a child, he met many women and broke up repeatedly. Many women were enamored and lined up at Duchy Cruelle to be his one-night lover. He was kicked out several years ago because he was considered a shame to his family. ¡°You remember I told you not to come back.¡± ¡°That¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t help but come after hearing the news that the Crown Prince had asked to have a dark-haired girl as the adopted daughter of the Cruelle family. ¡°¡­Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Juan peered at Shuria¡¯s twinkling eyes and swallowed a gulp. ¡°I think I have already given you enough opportunities.¡± He knew how scary she was. ¡°¡­Now, where are we going?¡± He hurriedly opened the tightly closed window. It wasn¡¯t the usual way. Rather, it was mountainous terrain. Near Daisy, with a large sinkhole in the center, it was home to bandits a long time ago. ¡°Haha. Shuria, isn¡¯t this a bit too much? I will lead the family soon¡­¡± Juan lost the end of his words, then met her eyes again. ¡°Ha¡­ haha. Could it be that you set it up like this?¡± Meanwhile, Bella leaned against the wall of the carriage and fiddled with the sleeping Pur¡¯s hair. ¡®I hope it¡¯s a good choice¡­¡¯ And as she recalled Shuria¡¯s words, she closed her eyes. ¡ª ¡°Miss Bella. So how about this? Please enter the Crown Princess¡¯ competition instead of me.¡± Chapter 80 Chapter 80 ¨C Dreams Reflect Reality A few weeks ago. Shuria waited at the end of a long and long patience, as Kiehl said, ¡°When Bella becomes the softest.¡± ¡ª¡±Bella likes the Lady, so she¡¯ll do whatever you want.¡± She had that feeling when they had already talked about the marriage. ¡ª ¡°You can¡¯t get married anyway.¡± Even though Bella used to cut it off a lot, she had a different feeling about it. Just as there was a standard of ¡®absolute.¡¯ However, when she asked Shuria first¡­ ¡°Then, I¡¯ll follow you to the Imperial Palace.¡± She thought that this was the ¡°softness¡± that Kiehl was talking about. ¡°Miss Bella. So how about this?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Please, enter the contest for the Crown Princess instead of me.¡± Shuria held Bella¡¯s hands tightly. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want to live that kind of life either.¡± ¡°However¡­¡± ¡°If Miss Bella went out instead of me, I don¡¯t have to be the Crown Princess.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to entrust this Cruelle to my brother, I want to build it with my own hands.¡± Shuria shed the tears she had been holding back as she continued her words. ¡°¡­All my dreams are here.¡± Tears of sadness and resentment ran down her cheeks as she spoke to Bella. ¡°If you want to be with His Highness, go for it. Because it was Shuria Cruelle who was promised the Crown Princess, not Bella Cruelle.¡± Bella thought for a moment. Her decision here and now would change Shuria¡¯s life. ¡®She¡¯s my favorite, too¡­¡¯ Bella also wished for her to live happily ever after, if possible. ¡®Anyway, in this situation, it would be best for Shuria not to go to the Imperial Palace.¡¯ And, each family must let all her young children go. ¡®In the end, this is the only way.¡¯ And after much thought, she opened her mouth. ¡°¡­Yes. I will go instead.¡± She had no choice but to take Shuria¡¯s role. * * * Shuria went to Kiehl like a knight, conveying her victory. ¡°Your Highness.¡± ¡°Seeing you smile, you seem to have succeeded.¡± Shuria clenched her fist and slid it out in front of Kiel. He unknowingly clenched his fist in the same way and bumped it with hers. ¡°You know this, too. This is what I learned from Miss Bella.¡± Kiehl snorted and sighed in relief. ¡®I don¡¯t have to call Iwer anymore.¡¯ ¡°It took a long time.¡± From the time he found out that Bella was a demon until now, he won Shuria¡¯s favor based on the novel she had written and given Shuria what she wanted in her hands. ¡°I almost got things wrong because of brother, but that¡¯s a good thing.¡± ¡°I know. Where did he hear that you were going to be the Crown Princess?¡± ¡°Who do you think?¡± ¡°Sir Herod?¡± Shuria shrugged her shoulders instead of saying anything. ¡°He really likes Your Highness.¡± Kiehl smirked and sat comfortably on the sofa. ¡°The next time we meet at the Imperial Palace, you will become a duke.¡± Of course, that would be nice. Shuria Cruelle would keep her cousin in check, and she would become the Duke of the Cruelle family. For her, it was an opportunity for both. It was only natural that the Crown Princess would come from within the Cruelle family. ¡°Your Highness. Do you remember the saying to separate public and private life?¡± ¡°You mean you still need Juan?¡± ¡°Yes. So, don¡¯t even think about hurting him. I will take care of it.¡± To be honest, he had thought about getting rid of Juan many times, so Kiehl leaned on the sofa and just nodded. ¡°I will.¡± Kiehl¡¯s tension was relieved, and only a smile came out. How long has it been since he felt comfortable like this? The cat entered the trap safely. ¡°And, as an outsider, can I increase the amount of education a little more?¡± * * * Back in the present, Bella glanced out and let out a sigh. At some point, one of the three carriages headed for the Imperial Palace from the Cruelle family left the formation though she did not notice at all. ¡®I hope it¡¯s a good choice¡­¡¯ Recently, a dream she had often came to mind. Over the past few weeks, she had been preparing for the Crown Princess competition on behalf of Shuria. It was not difficult for her to simply memorize the family tree or relationship chart of noble girls. However, the problem was a social life. She practiced drinking tea until she got tired of it and practiced dancing until she was fed up. Now, she could pretend to be elegant and smile beautifully. No matter how much she danced, she never improved. It was difficult to move freely in a long, decorated dress. ¡°No, miss. Right, left, left, right, left, right, right, right. Left, right, left, left, left¡­¡± ¡°¡­.¡± How difficult were the damn steps. ¡°Make it easier¡­.¡± ¡°This is the easiest dance ever.¡± She was practicing while her self-esteem became crumpled. Bella thought the knocking would save her from dancing. ¡°Bella, maybe you have time¡­ Are you practicing dancing?¡± She raised her hand shyly and then hurriedly lowered it. ¡°How are you?¡± Bella avoided his gaze and answered. ¡°Yes. Well¡­. To a certain extent?¡± Kiehl was the one who knew she was bad at dancing better than anyone. When he was a child, she showed it all at the summer festival in Daisy. Bella alone went to the other side, and she hit someone¡¯s butt with her hand. ¡°Then, would you like to dance a song with me, Lady?¡± Knowing that, Kiehl¡¯s words sounded sarcastic to her. Bella took his hand as if accepting a challenge, and he naturally kissed the back of her hand. ¡®Well¡­¡¯ She felt very bad when Juan did it. However, perhaps because it was Kiehl, she didn¡¯t feel any rejection. Beyond that, she didn¡¯t feel repulsed. The back of her hand that he touched was tickling. Seeing the mood, the teacher immediately turned on the music, Kiehl confidently laughed. ¡°This is a basic song.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t mastered the basics yet.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see.¡± Kiehl took her hand and placed his hand on Bella¡¯s waist. ¡®Ah¡­¡¯ The tickle ran down the back of her hand and rested on her waist. Thump, thump. Hearing music at a tempo as fast as the sound of her heart, he pulled Bella¡¯s waist toward him and hugged her tightly. At the same time as he started, she put her left foot in front of her and stepped on Kiehl. ¡°Miss¡­ rig¡­¡± The teacher looked into Kiehl¡¯s eyes as she was about to say something before closing her mouth. However, Bella didn¡¯t even realize that she had stepped on his foot. When he rode a horse with her and hugged her from behind¡­ When he hugs her when she dances¡­ ¡­There clearly was a strange tension different from when she always hugged him when he was young. ¡°Relax.¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­ not being lax.¡± It was not lax, it was relax. Bella was already showing she was nervous from her words. ¡°Then, tell me which foot to use and move so you will get used to it.¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± Even though she didn¡¯t remember a thing, Bella looked up carefully at Kiehl, making a noise through her mouth. She had never seen him up close like this. She always thought he was handsome, but why does it feel a little different? ¡°¡­Right foot. Left foot¡­¡± This was all because of Shuria¡¯s question¡­ Because she asked Bella what her ideal type was. ¡°Left foot¡­¡± No, it was from when they were riding a horse when the carriage wheel broke before. ¡°Fright foot¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s fright foot?¡± No¡­ All of this was because Kiehl¡¯s smile was so pretty. It was clear that this smile cast magic on her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°That, that¡­ I guess I¡¯m wrong again.¡± Yeah, it was because Bella was embarrassed, she kept getting it wrong. ¡°Bella, relax and just follow me as I move.¡± Saying so, Kiehl grabbed her waist tighter and spun her around. The dress, which only felt uncomfortable the whole time, made her dance moves more beautiful. ¡°Come closer.¡± Bella hurriedly pushed him away as the jewelry on his clothes touched her skin. ¡°Ah.¡± He looked at her with a subtle smile. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°You, you can¡¯t be this close while dancing.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°People may be misunderstood.¡± Despite her telling him not to get too close, Kiehl secretly wrapped his arms around Bella¡¯s waist with both hands. ¡°What misunderstanding?¡± Bella lost her breath as she couldn¡¯t speak for three seconds. ¡°Well¡­ Because you¡¯re an adult, too. Such misunderstandings may arise between men and women. So, if we¡¯re too close¡­¡± At that moment, Kiehl did not back down and whispered softly as he lowered his head slightly. ¡°Does it make you flutter?¡± ¡°N¡­o? No!¡± Like a thief¡¯s numb feet, Bella retorted loudly. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not making such a misunderstanding! I¡¯m okay!¡± She was so loud. It was louder than the music the teacher played. ¡°I see.¡± ¡°I¡­I hugged you a lot when we were little, so it¡¯s okay. Just in case you dance to other people like this.¡± ¡°¡­I see.¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking because you¡¯re older now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°You will meet a lot of ladies in the future, so what if everyone misunderstands me?¡± Kiehl raised his lips at an angle and slightly pinched her cheek. ¡°I know.¡± Bella muttered in a low voice. ¡°You¡¯re just touching me so casually¡­¡± ¡°¡­.¡± She didn¡¯t really remember a single thing after Kiehl casually messed with her. * * * Returning back to the present and in the carriage on the way to the imperial palace, Bella sighed as she patted her collarbone. ¡®Is this a really good choice? I¡¯m going to the contest instead¡­¡¯ From the day she danced like that, her magic returned little by little as if that day had pulled a trigger. Not only that, but she also had strange dreams. ¡®Why do I keep dreaming like that? .¡¯ In the dream, Kiehl appeared slowly, surrounded by light, in the pitch-black darkness where even her hands could not be seen, and kissed her. At the thought, Bella touched her own lips with her hand. ¡­It was a dream, but what her lips felt was so vivid. ¡ª ¡°Take me.¡± It was soft like ice cream. His breath was filled with the scent of sunlight she had longed for. How much she wanted it. Bella thought so in her dream. She thought that she might have already died because there was no sunlight, so she must have been like a blooming cactus. In her dream, for every brief moment their lips fell apart, she exhaled her breath and said: ¡ª ¡°I love you.¡± At that time, Kiehl was crying. As he choked to speak, he pressed his breath hard against her lips again. No matter how she expressed it, her heart was beating so fast that it felt like it was going to explode. ¡°Miss.¡± ¡°¡­Uh?¡± Suddenly, Jenkins on the other side called, Bella coughed a few times before turning her head. ¡®¡­I¡¯m really trash, trash. What are you imagining with that kid?¡¯ They said that dreams reflect reality. Could this sweet poisonous heart even stimulate hidden lust? ¡°What were you thinking?¡± ¡°Why, why? What? What!¡± ¡°You just looked more perverted than Iwer.¡± Bella kicked Jenkins¡¯ knee. ¡°No, I¡¯m not! No! Because no!¡± Chapter 81 Chapter 81 ¨C When He Calls Her Name While Bella kicked Jenkins¡¯ knee and punished him, Kiehl took care of even the smallest movement and changed to the Imperial Palace¡¯s carriage in the middle. It was already reported that he had departed from Marquis Vivre¡¯s territory. ¡°We really bought a lot of hard work.¡± Rinne was going to ride from Kiehl¡¯s carriage to Bella¡¯s carriage while Rio acpanied Kiehl. ¡°By the way, where did one carriage go? Lady Shuria¡¯s?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask me. Let it be.¡± Rio didn¡¯t like Kiehl¡¯s crankiness since the morning. Things seemed to be going well as planned, but why was he so sensitive? Of course, it was not that Rio didn¡¯t know. Once they entered the Imperial Palace, it was obvious that Kiehl and Bella would not have enough time to meet. That was why he wanted to be here a little longer. ¡®¡­I think she¡¯s been avoiding me these days.¡¯ Besides, Bella¡¯s heartfelt emotions used to be as intense as thunder, and they would fade away after a while. Like now¡­ ¡®Bella¡­ What are you thinking?¡¯ He was strangely excited but was also infinitely sad. If it were Bella, not Rio, who was in front of him right now, it would be nice if he could put a mirror in front of Bella¡¯s heart a little more. Meanwhile, Rio looked at Kiehl for a while and at least gave him a hopeful message. ¡°Still, you can meet her if you go to the annex.¡± ¡°Ha¡­ How do I get there when all the ladies who have been gathering are there?¡± It was true. This contest for the Crown Princess was to invite the ladies of all families to the Imperial Palace. So, each province came along, too. Usually, when nobles traveled, they visited and stayed in the mansions of nearby nobles, but now, this was not possible as it was impossible for each family to acmodate that many ladies every day. Therefore, all real estate owned by the Imperial Palace opened its doors for the ladies to wele them. ¡°Well¡­ It will be difficult for me to go.¡± ¡°It must be noisy to go to the annex. Let¡¯s get off the carriage and walk through the back door.¡± Every time he walked, Kiehl got goosebumps imagining people staring at him. After a while, Bella was embodying his horrifying imagination. ¡°Miss. You must clearly identify yourself.¡± ¡°I am really¡­ Bella Cruelle¡­¡± The girl who came from another world and became the adopted daughter of the Cruelle family. ¡°The Cruelle family all have silver hair. How dare you!¡± Instead, she was being driven out as a thug who tried to break through the iron-clad guard. ¡°¡­Rinne, what should I do?¡± Besides, it had not yet been reported that Bella Cruelle was going to the Crown Princess contest instead of Shuria Cruel. She didn¡¯t know what kind of interference Juan might have in the middle. ¡°Hey. Don¡¯t you know me? Archmage Rinne Froha, preliminary!¡± Rinne said the word ¡®preliminary¡¯ a little bit softer. ¡°How is His Highness¡¯ Kiehl¡¯s escort attached to Cruelle? Say something that makes sense!¡± That was also true in a way. ¡°There were reports of an attack on the Cruel family¡¯s carriage. You guys are¡­!¡± The news that the Cruelle¡¯s family¡¯s carriage had been broken and found near Daisy had already spread to the guards. ¡°No, can¡¯t you believe it even when you see our Pur? Because I am Bella Cruelle from the Animal Kingdom.¡± ¡°How dare you e wearing a doll¡¯s mask!¡± She thought she was famous, but Pur never imagined that people would not believe it. ¡°I am a real doll!¡± ¡°You are a bear.¡± When they didn¡¯t want to let her in, Bella decided to retreat. ¡°Wait, and when Lady Shuria es¡­¡± ¡°No, Miss Bella. How embarrassing would it be if we left here and came back again?¡± However, Rinne grabbed Bella as she was about to step back and cleared her throat. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it look like everyone¡¯s acting so rudely just because you¡¯re in charge?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°I warn you. If you open the door now, I won¡¯t ask you about this crime. Open the door.¡± How experienced was she as Kiehl¡¯s escort? She was good at impersonating authority. Still, there was something that Rinne didn¡¯t know either. ¡°Do you know how many beggars spoke like you today?¡± Those who wanted to take part in this large procession, or those who usually harbored resentment towards the nobles, were caught in line from the morning. The next moment, quite a few spears and swords surrounded Bella¡¯s party. ¡°Or, Miss Bella, let¡¯s hold on a little longer. I think Kiehl will arrive soon.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Bella stared coldly at Rinne. She said to wait since a little while ago, so they waited, but the guards were so angry that now they didn¡¯t even think of letting them go. ¡°Arrest them.¡± As the guards took a step closer, Bella warned. ¡°Kim Pur, eat¡­¡± However, before Bella could finish speaking, a spear came near her neck and Pur ran in front of her. ¡°¡­No.¡± A long time ago, whenever they traveled, if there were people who harmed Bella, the first thing Pur did was get excited and ate them, and then she said, ¡®I protected the Princess.¡¯ ¡°I protected the Princess! I am the Prince!¡± Bella grabbed the nape of Pur¡¯s neck and licked her lips. ¡°Look at you messing around again¡­ It¡¯s embarrassing, really.¡± She knew they were not really trying to hurt her anyway. One by one, the closer they got, the more excited Pur grew, growling and biting the guard¡¯s neck. ¡°Pur! Can¡¯t you stay still? Why do you keep making things bigger?¡± Still, the situation had already gotten bigger. One of the guards stabbed Jenkins in the arm, trying to subdue them. Seeing that, Rinne unexpectedly used her magic, and the guard¡¯s leg caught on fire. Meanwhile, Pur bit the neck or legs of the guards around her as if this was a signal to start. ¡°Uwaa!¡± ¡°Stop everything!¡± With her orders, the demons and Rinne stopped, but the guards did not stop. However, their weapons were suddenly abandoned on the ground, and they staggered and collapsed as if they were slashed through the air. ¡°Pur. Why don¡¯t you listen to what I¡¯m saying and continue to act on your own?¡± Bella grabbed Pur¡¯s nape and lifted it up, the fur around her mouth was dyed red. ¡°Anyway, this isn¡¯t a doll. It¡¯s a real bear. Bear.¡± Saying so, she looked around to settle the situation smoothly. ¡°Whether it¡¯s Lady Shuria Cruelle or Prince Kiehl. I¡¯ll prove my identity¡­¡± Bella swallowed a gulp slowly as she spoke. ¡®Ah¡­¡¯ Quite a few people were injured and collapsed. She couldn¡¯t take her eyes off of them. At that moment, the unbearable scent pierced the tip of her nose. Although her recovery was slow, she didn¡¯t pay attention to it as it didn¡¯t interfere with her life. Still, she instinctively knew what she needed most for her body to recover. ¡®Ah¡­ This smell.¡¯ It was human blood. She caught humans in the Demon Realm and played with them, but she never ate them. If that were the case, Bella thought she would bee a beast in human clothing. Even in a moment of confusion, she even made an oath of obedience to Pur to stop her. The guards all had clothes that were bloody red. Someone took off their clothes and stopped the bleeding right away. The blood flowing down his skin looked like kimchi on white rice. A long time ago, when Iwer was stabbed with a holy sword, she remembered that she had eaten a human and recovered quickly. Bella didn¡¯t say anything, but she didn¡¯t think the wound on the back would heal. ¡®¡­Shall I eat it?¡¯ It was a strange experience indeed¡­ to the extent that she could sympathize with why the demons fall for one thing. Bella¡¯s eyes could no longer see anything, only the bloodstains. Only that and her in space as if there were only two of them. ¡®¡­You should eat what has been prepared.¡¯ Around that time, Kiehl got out of the carriage and paused as he tried to walk towards the back door. ¡°¡­Bella?¡± Even from a distance, she was recognizable at a glance¡­ His lovely and beautiful woman, the two others, and the bear. ¡°Looking at the bear, I think Miss Bella is there.¡± People were murmuring from the inside of the annex, and it was clear that they were looking out for Bella, who said she came from the Animal Kingdom. ¡°Kiehl, if you go now, you¡¯ll attract more attention?¡± ¡°I know.¡± So, he sat a little away and looked at Bella with delight to watch her until she entered. He imagined the day when he could hold hands with that person and go anywhere proudly. Nevertheless, after a while, Kiehl had no choice but to stand up and walk to the front door. From the moment Pur attacked the guard, it seemed unlikely that the situation would be resolved no matter what she did afterwards. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ When he arrived at the main gate, the guards recognized the Prince, and gibberish made excuses. ¡°W-we judged they were an intruder and subdued them.¡± However, their reports did not e into his ear at all. ¡°Bella.¡± He called her name, but without moving, her gaze was fixed on a single spot. She seemed to be staring intently, but her eyes were a little dazed. ¡­An empty heart with nothing in it. Then, he saw the oath of obedience glistening on Pur¡¯s neck that the guard was holding. ¡°¡­.!¡± The oath that Pur had to stop Bella whenever she wanted to eat a human. As soon as he saw her lick her lips very faintly, Kiehl ran and covered her eyes with his hand. ¡°Your Highness¡­!¡± The guards were startled by Kiehl¡¯s actions and did not know what to do. ¡°Everyone back off.¡± Kiehl grabbed her shoulder, covered her eyes with the other hand, and whispered in her ear. Bella¡¯s eyes darkened, and the familiar scent covered the pulsating smell of blood. The scent of someone she loved so much. ¡°Bella.¡± Like waking up to an alarm. Her eyes, which were bright red as if on fire, gradually subsided. It was just her name¡­ Why did it sound so sad? Bella slowly raised her hand and grabbed the wrist of the man who was covering her eyes. Slowly. As she lowers his hand, the world brightens like the dawn that pushed the night away. Sparkling amber eyes. His hair was lit red with his back was against the setting sun. It was dazzling, as if she was going to be blind if seeing him with the naked eye. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Why did the male lead in this novel always grab her attention just by looking at him? Chapter 82 Chapter 82 ¨C The Power To Complete Like The Original Story The hand that covered Bella¡¯s eyes slowly lowered as Kiehl met the red eyes that touched his heart. What was she thinking? ¡­Why did she look so enchanting? ¡°Are you o¡ª¡± When Kiehl tries to talk to Bella¡­ ¡°Your Highness Kiehl. I greet the glory of Elysia.¡± ¡­The guards paid their respects to the person they would never have seen in their entire life. Everyone bent their knees in unison, terrified. Judging from the circumstances, it seemed clear that this person was the rumored adoptive daughter of the Cruelle family. Would the Crown Prince forgive their mistakes? Then, a brave guard stepped forward and explained the situation. ¡°There¡¯s a story that the Cruelle family¡¯s carriage overturned nearby, so I thought she was suspicious and tried to capture her.¡± Kiehl was a little bit offended by the guard¡¯s words. ¡°Suspicious¡­?¡± ¡°The Cruelle family all have silver¡­ hair¡­¡± ¡°Everyone heard about the newly adopted daughter from the Cruelle family, even on the street. Didn¡¯t you guys know?¡± Hearing his words, the guard gulped. ¡°Your Highness¡­ There have been too many people trying to enter today by impersonating others, so I mistook her for an intruder. Forgive me.¡± The guard was smarter than he looked. It was because he couldn¡¯t be reprimanded if he emphasized that it was a disaster brought on by excessive patriotism. However, Kiehl¡¯s thoughts were very different. ¡°Can you impersonate a bear?¡± ¡°That is¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather say you didn¡¯t know that a girl from another world was adopted as the Cruelle family¡¯s adopted daughter, right?¡± Because of the story surrounding Bella, there must be many gossips. It was because it was so noisy from the start. ¡°I thought it would be like this, so I even assigned Rinne. You¡¯re not going to say that you don¡¯t Rinne Froha either, right?¡± At that, Rinne crossed her arms and raised her nose. ¡°If you don¡¯t know the (preliminary) Archmage Rinne, you are not an Imperial person.¡± ¡­That genius wizard, who was said to appear only once in five hundred years. ¡°I think it¡¯s excessive patriotism though I¡¯m going to let this go. Rio, treat these people.¡± Rio had never been active before, but he was a healer. ¡°I will treat you. Show me the wounds.¡± As Rio looked over them, Kiehl held out his hand to Bella. ¡°What?¡± As Bella stared at him, Kiehl looked away and cleared his throat. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have caused you this disrespect. I will take you to your room.¡± As Bella suddenly raised her hand, she replied stiffly, like reading a pronunciation book. ¡°Ah. Thank you.¡± She was relieved because she had heard that there would be no bumping into Kiehl until she went to the Imperial Palace. As they tried to pretend they had never met each other in front of other people, an awkward air enveloped them. ¡°Where is the room for the Cruelle family? Guide me.¡± The guard, who had not averted his suspicions from her, stepped forward and bowed his back. Usually, he just told them where the room was and opened the door. ¡°Ah, let me guide you. Come this way.¡± Nonetheless, the Crown Prince said that he would personally take her there, so what should he do? When the tightly closed door opened, Kiehl and Bella followed the guard. Even Bella¡¯s walking was awkward. ¡®¡­I don¡¯t think Kiehl is Kiehl.¡¯ She knew he was the Crown Prince, but it was the first time he had ever shown that authority in front of so many people. ¡®I can¡¯t make fun of him for being cute anymore. He looks really cool.¡¯ Bella tried to laugh secretly, but her expression quickly hardened. ¡®Ah¡­ People stare at me too much.¡¯ That was why he said he¡¯d see her again when they arrived at the Imperial Palace. Quite a few young ladies watched this incident and unexpectedly even saw the Crown Prince and whispered. They weren¡¯t zoo animals, and the curious gaze was burdensome. Of course, Bella was from the Animal Kingdom. Even their party, who was walking one step apart, felt burdened by that gaze. ¡°Rio, didn¡¯t you say you were going through the back door? I don¡¯t know what to do if he goes around advertising that he likes Miss Bella.¡± ¡°I guess Miss Bella looked dangerous earlier.¡± Jenkins clicked his tongue at those words. ¡°Does the Young Master still think Miss looks dangerous?¡± ¡°Right. The guards seemed more dangerous.¡± Rinne also sighed and glanced at Rio. ¡°No, just my thoughts. I don¡¯t know, and neither do I. Ask Kiehl.¡± ¡°Rio always doesn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t even know.¡± Rio sighed and murmured. When Jenkins, who was the best in the Empire for being sarcastic, and Rinne, who had a high nose, met, he didn¡¯t even have the strength to refute. ¡°You¡¯re only getting along when it¡¯s like this.¡± On the other hand, Pur was confident when the eyes were focused on her, and she waved her hand and walked. ¡°Everyone seems to like Pur!¡± ¡°It would be nice as Pur didn¡¯t have any thoughts.¡± ¡°Hehe! You¡¯re jealous, right!¡± Even until Bella arrived in the room, the young ladies followed and watched from a few steps away. ¡°I heard she came from another world, so His Highness must be interested in her as well.¡± ¡°Could that strange person be going to the petition instead of Lady Shuria?¡± Fortunately, it was so far that they couldn¡¯t hear them clearly. In fact, even if it were audible, it would not have reached Kiehl¡¯s ears. It was because Bella was holding his hand tightly as she walked as stiff as a hard log. Kiehl spoke cautiously to her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to hold my hand tightly when you¡¯re being escorted.¡± ¡°Sorry, I was nervous because people were staring at me¡­¡± ¡®Because I haven¡¯t seen him, he¡¯s bee so cute.¡¯ As Bella relaxed her hands, Kiehl rubbed her palms with his long fingers instead of speaking. He was going to write, ¡®You¡¯re cute.¡¯ Bella flinched in surprise. ¡°Ha!¡± It would be better if she screamed, but she made a strange hiccup sound that even her ears turned red. ¡°Ha¡­ haha¡­ The hallway is¡­interesting¡± As she made excuses gibberish, Kiehl covered his mouth and barely suppressed his laughter. ¡®Th¡­ this?¡¯ Bella said softly, biting her lip as she held his hand tightly. ¡°Dun lauuh¡­¡± (Don¡¯t laugh.) ¡°I didn¡¯t laugh.¡± ¡°I heard it all.¡± ¡°No way. I didn¡¯t laugh.¡± At his words, she glanced at him before pinching Kiehl¡¯s hand hard with her fingers. ¡°Ah.¡± He, too, screamed at her at the sudden attack. As his guard hurriedly turned around, Kiehl cleared his throat a couple of times before asking solemnly: ¡°Why is it so far away? You¡¯re not lost, are you?¡± ¡°Oh, no. Just pass this way.¡± This time, it was Bella who was barely holding back her laughter. ¡°Pfft.¡± Seeing her like that, Kiehl muttered in a resentful tone that only Bella could hear. ¡°How could you pinch so hard?¡± ¡°You started first.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do that on purpose.¡± ¡°Who told you to laugh?¡± ¡°I laughed because you said the hallway is interesting.¡± When Bella tried to pinch his palm again, he grabbed it tightly. ¡°You told me I don¡¯t have to hold the hand so tightly.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to pinch me again.¡± ¡°No. Let it go for a second.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be fooled.¡± While they were joking around with each other, a heated discussion broke out among the young ladies who were watching. They thought nothing special would happen until they went to the Imperial Palace. Recently, the most interesting person in the Empire had appeared, and even the Crown Prince had appeared, so the tightly closed mouth had no choice but to open. ¡°Is His Highness interested in her, who came from another world?¡± ¡°The Animal Kingdom¡­ The name sounds a bit childish.¡± Some of the young ladies didn¡¯t even properly utter Bella¡¯s name and frowned at her. ¡°I don¡¯t think she even learned manners.¡± They noticed that Bella¡¯s gait was awkward, and she walked without holding her dress properly. If she came in as the adopted daughter of a noble family, she should live quietly. It seemed that they didn¡¯t like the fact that the Crown Prince personally escorted her to the room. However, some young ladies had very different ideas. Just as Bella had predicted, those were the young ladies who never wanted to be in the Crown Princess petition anyway. Those who were pushed in the back because all ladies of the families were obligated to attend rather than self-interest. ¡°His Highness deserves to show attention. She is from another world.¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t e from the place where the first Emperor lived, right? The name of the Kingdom sounds cute.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Still, I do know one thing.¡± As Shuria said, the eyes of those, who saw this contest itself as an opportunity sparkled. ¡°¡­That we need to be friendly with her.¡± Meanwhile, the guard ahead of them was more confident than the young ladies guessed. He couldn¡¯t hear the two of them talking, but the whispers weren¡¯t the same as when they first met. ¡®But¡­ Have they ever met before? Enough to send Rinne Froha.¡¯ Besides, it was not like they were just old friends. ¡®¡­Something¡¯s strange.¡¯ It was evident that they were laughing behind his back. ¡°This is the room.¡± When the guard turned around, Bella and Kiehl hurriedly let go of their hands. In fact, holding it was more natural. Seeing them like that, the guard who witnessed the scene dreamed of a bright future, barely hiding his mean smile. ¡®I¡¯ll get a share if I do this well.¡¯ Kiehl¡¯s following words gave wings to the guard¡¯s hopeful future. ¡°Miss Bella Cruelle, it seems that people still don¡¯t know about your existence. Will you continue to acpany me?¡± As soon as Rio heard that, he hiccupped. ¡®No¡­ You said you shouldn¡¯t attract attention?¡¯ He didn¡¯t understand, but Bella knew at once what Kiehl¡¯s plan was. ¡®It¡¯s impossible to go separately in secret anyway.¡¯ Bella pretended she was thinking carefully and replied, ¡°If Lady Shuria doesn¡¯t e tonight, I¡¯d better go with Your Highness because I don¡¯t want to be suspected at every entrance.¡± Then, she glanced at the guard. ¡°I can¡¯t see blood every time. Right?¡± * * * In County Psilia, they were worried about sending Rosanne to the Crown Princess contest. It was because they were afraid she¡¯d bee a family flaw. ¡®I¡¯ll look around the world,¡¯ she¡¯d been saying for years, and she¡¯d run out of the house. When she came back, they tried to punish her severely, but they couldn¡¯t, as Rosanne was pretty depressed. In Myu¡¯s words, she said it was ¡®the pain of a broken heart.¡¯ However, contrary to the Count¡¯s concerns, Rosanne had a pretty bright face after the long journey. ¡°Rosanne. I don¡¯t ask for much. With an opportunity like this, you can get along with a family that is a little far away.¡± ¡°Yes. I know, father.¡± Unlike the Count, who was worried, Mayu, who always stood by Roseanne, was uneasy with that bright expression. She thought Rosanne had finally forgotten about it. All of a sudden, she didn¡¯t expect Kiehl to be the Crown Prince. Besides, the letter that Kiehl had sent was bothering her¡­ Myu couldn¡¯t carelessly look at the contents. It was clear that Rosanne had brightened up again since that day. ¡®¡­I hope she doesn¡¯t have any false hopes.¡¯ However, even if she was worried, what was the difference? ¡°Among the nearby mercenaries, I assigned a trustworthy person. Say hello.¡± The novel was assertive in trying to plete it as it was originally written, no matter how things change¡­ For a happy ending for the two of them. ¡°My name is Mary. From now on, I will take care of the Miss.¡± Chapter 83 Chapter 83 ¨C When The Cactus Blooms When Shuria did not return until dawn, Bella headed to the Imperial Palace with Kiehl¡¯s carriage. ¡°I hope there¡¯s nothing wrong?¡± Kiehl, knowing what was going on, only shrugged his shoulders. ¡°If I know that she has left first, I will follow her.¡± Bella was a little worried. It was Kiehl who suggested that they go separately to avoid attracting attention as much as possible. She had already received all the attention the night before, and she could even feel the unfamiliar gaze. Still, those worries quickly disappeared. First of all, the crown prince¡¯s procession was quite long, so she did not collide with the carriages of other young ladies. She kept stopping on the way but never bumped into anyone. Besides, Bella had never been literally ¡®stopped at the entrance¡¯ like she did yesterday. ¡®¡­It¡¯s a very VIP free pass.¡¯ In addition, the best thing was when the carriages all stopped for a meal. Because of that, Bella came out and enjoyed an unexpected picnic with Kiehl. ¡°Oh my gosh, it¡¯s so good.¡± ¡°I like it, too.¡± Kiehl was happy to see her, even for that brief moment. He thought they were going separately, but perhaps the goddess of fate was on his side. ¡°What kind of lunch box is all wrapped in meat like this?¡± Unlike him, Bella liked the lunch boxes more. ¡°Miss, no matter how much you¡¯re the adopted daughter, don¡¯t talk like a person who got a job in the Duke¡¯s family and lived too much.¡± ¡°I know, who has been buying sandwiches? Did you buy it?¡± Jenkins said, blushing his face. ¡°There are a lot of escorts here, so we have to eat. We can eat in moderation.¡± The truth was, he had bought it the night before in a hurry, not knowing that he had to prepare a meal. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I should eat the most healthy food. I can defeat a hundred.¡± Jenkins was at a loss for words hearing her absurd logic. It was not very wrong, though. ¡°Ugh¡­ Miss, you know, since you came to the human world, you gained a lot of weight. Your food cravings are sky-high.¡± Bella murmured and stared at Jenkins while Kiehl rebuked him resolutely. ¡°What if she gains some weight?¡± Then, he gently grabbed Bella¡¯s arm and went on. ¡°Better than being this skinny. Eat more.¡± Bella swallowed the meat in her mouth and looked at him with moving eyes. ¡°Oh, my gosh¡­ One well-raised Kiehl, ten demons do not equal you.¡± Saying so, she smiled brightly as she rubbed her head in his arms. And Bella¡¯s favorite demon, Pur, did not miss the appearance and intervened. ¡°I like ten demons better!¡± ¡°What kind of bear are you talking about? Even if you bring in a whole truck, it¡¯s not as good as Kiehl¡¯s toe.¡± ¡°Hinng¡­¡± It felt like a cat was sticking her head out as Bella was rubbing her hair more and more though Kiehl liked that. ¡°Is there anything else you want to eat?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have potato stew¡­ Pasta and¡­¡± Kiehl¡¯s voice tickled as he listened to her small breath. ¡°Yes. Bella can do whatever you want.¡± ¡°I love you so much.¡± For the sake of hearing this. ¡°Miss, doesn¡¯t it mean that everything is good if we just give you food?¡± However, Bella didn¡¯t respond and held out her middle finger to Jenkins. It had been three days since she went out to the Imperial Palace in such a peaceful and enjoyable way. When she arrived at the annex right in front of the capital of the Imperial Palace. It seemed that Shuria had been running without stopping on her horse, and she was already standing at the entrance of the annex, waiting for Bella and the others. As soon as Kiehl saw Shuria, his face was filled with regret. He had confirmed Bella¡¯s identity, but there was no need for that anymore. Kiehl got off first and greeted Shuria. ¡°Your Highness Kiehl.¡± ¡°Did the job go well?¡± ¡°Yes. I was a little late due to an accident. By the way¡­¡± Answering him, she glanced at the Cruelle family¡¯s carriage a little further away and sighed. ¡°Why would you come with Miss Bella?¡± Shuria put her hand on her forehead. ¡°I told you not to draw attention like that.¡± ¡°If anyone hears it, they would think she was riding in the carriage with me. It¡¯s just that the carriage came with me on the way back.¡± Rio heard that from behind and nodded his head. It was because he barely stopped him from wanting to ride the same carriage. ¡°There was an accident on the first day, too. Because Lady Shuria is not here, everyone treats Bella rudely.¡± ¡°¡­I heard it.¡± Shuria let out a long sigh. She purposely broke the carriage and rented a horse, lest Juan would chase after her. She never thought it would make the guards more vigilant. ¡°I am worried. I¡¯m afraid that the twisted ladies might even bother Miss Bella.¡± Rio continued to listen and then raised his hand. ¡°Are you worried that Miss Bella will kill those ladies?¡± Shuria frowned. ¡°Everyone thinks that Miss Bella is a vicious person, like some kind of demon king.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°In my opinion, Miss Bella is a person who will endure bullying. I¡¯m afraid she might be harmed by Your Highness for nothing.¡± It seemed that Shuria was mistaken, so Rinne helped, too. ¡°Miss Bella won¡¯t endure it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean that¡­¡± At that time, whether she knew Shuria¡¯s concerns or not, Bella approached them, waving her hand warmly. ¡°Lady Shuria! I thought I was going into the Imperial Palace without seeing you.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ You wouldn¡¯t. I ran.¡± ¡°I heard that the carriage was overturned, are you okay?¡± ¡°There was a little accident. I¡¯m okay.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a relief.¡± With her innocent smile, Shuria saw the black-haired maid she had loved for a long time superimposed. ¡°Come in. The night is chilly.¡± She carefully hoped that this person would not disappear from the world. * * * That night. Bella couldn¡¯t sleep until the cold dawn air was thick. Laying on her side, she turned on her cell phone and stared intently at the usual picture. Looking at it like this, it felt like yesterday when Kiehl was as cute as a puppy. ¡®Time really flies¡­¡¯ Sometimes when she looked at Kiehl as an adult, the freshness of that time remained, but she had a different feeling. When he was joking, he looked like the Kiehl she had always met. However, seeing him working as the Crown Prince or seeing him with other people. It seemed as if she had suddenly just met that Kiehl, whom she knew only through words¡­ Her favorite in the novel she had read until it wore out. ¡®Now, if we go to the Imperial Palace¡­¡¯ In this novel, after a long wait, the main characters would have an amazing reunion. ¡®Would he love it to death when the two of them met each other again?¡¯ It was an obvious clich¨¦, with a short kiss and a love that grew bigger and bigger. As Rosanne established herself as the Crown Princess, he devoted his affection, giving all he had for the sake of his beloved Rosanne. ¡®Still, he¡¯s so good to me¡­ How good would he be to the person he loves?¡¯ Thinking so, Bella gazed over her cell phone at the cactus on the table. Since there was no sunlight in the Demon Realm, she had always put it under the moonlight and put it in the shade, but the flower still didn¡¯t seem to bloom. She hugged the blanket tightly and repeated the words that Shuria had said. ¡ª ¡°They would demand the love they deserve in moderation.¡± The moonlight was dimly illuminating the room by the window. Bella exhaled slowly, looking at the night sky of the human world, which was beautiful even in darkness. ¡®¡­Yes. I am satisfied with this.¡¯ * * * Meanwhile, one of the three carriages from the Cruelle family was abandoned on the mountainside. Not long after that, there was Juan in a place where bandits used to make their stronghold for a long time. Also, under a deep pit. ¡°Shuria!¡± When he fell, he injured his leg, unable to stand up, only calling out Shuria¡¯s name. However, after hours had passed, he had no choice but to admit his plight. ¡°¡­Is anyone there?¡± As he thought, Shuria had already left. She got him into this trap. He knew Shuria didn¡¯t like him, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be this much. ¡®¡­That must have been the cause of the trouble.¡¯ A dark-haired maid who worked for the Cruelle family. Was her name Ellen¡­? He had memories of having slept with her a few times. He didn¡¯t think the maid would be Bella anyway, so he took her lightly. However, he did not know that it was a person Shuria loved so much. ¡ª ¡°Did Brother know that she had a baby from brother?¡± He didn¡¯t even know that. Had he known, he would have given her some money though the maid had long since left Cruelle. ¡ª ¡°I closed my eyes to whomever you touched¡­ Still, you shouldn¡¯t have touched mine.¡± At that time, Herod Cruelle rebuked Shuria for giving too much heart to a mere maid, but Juan could not forget the gaze. ¡®Is it retribution?¡¯ How many days have passed? Whether he would starve to death or die of thirst, it seemed appropriate to send him away without having blood on her hands. Juan didn¡¯t even laugh anymore. He couldn¡¯t wait until the day he died like this. ¡®¡­I finally found her.¡¯ He could assertively say that he searched for Bella far more than Kiehl had. Unlike Kiehl, who was locked in the Imperial Palace and rolled his feet to hear the news, he went looking for her himself. If Shuria entered the contest for the Crown Princess, he would become the head of the Cruelle family. He was confident that he could slowly make Bella his without any rush. Because in Bella¡¯s eyes, she seemed to want him. ¡®I have underestimated His Highness too much.¡¯ Knowing how the people of the Empire are fascinated with another world, he thought it was a needlessly big deal. ¡®He¡¯s like an evil lion bastard¡­¡¯ All of this must have been so meticulously planned. Still, the more he did, the more he found a gap. Everyone knew that Bella was a person from another world called the Animal Kingdom. If Bella was Kiehl¡¯s childhood friend, even if it were true, he would have no choice but to doubt it. The question was whether the story may have been made up to keep a commoner by his side. Whatever the truth may be, it could be distorted once doubts begin to emerge. ¡®And, I have the cards.¡¯ Juan decided to look at the sun shining in the sky. He had to get out somehow. And, as if the Goddess of fate was on his side¡­ ¡°Miss! Why are you here!¡± A human voice came. ¡°Is anyone there?¡± Juan did not miss this opportunity. ¡°Myu! There must be someone here!¡± This was a story that did not exist in the original novel. It was the first meeting between the female lead, Rosanne, and the sub-male lead, Juan, who was the scheming mastermind¡­ The winds of fate ripped through the earth and blew wildly upon them. However, no one knew where that fate was headed for. Chapter 84 Chapter 84 ¨C Happy By Herself, Bella Since she had to ride the carriage for an hour or two to reach the Imperial Palace, Bella did Shuria¡¯s request by waking up early in the morning for the first time in a long time. ¡°But, can I do this? What if people see it?¡± ¡°I know where people don¡¯t come, so let¡¯s go there.¡± The place she arrived at after moving a little stealthily was a fairly large empty space. ¡°There are places like this in the annex of the imperial palace. Fascinating.¡± The annex built in each region were used for various purposes. In particular, the place where Bella was currently located was the closest to the Imperial Palace. It was always open to families who had urgent business in the capital but did not have a separate house in the Capital. ¡°Because many knights come.¡± Shuria threw the sword she was holding at Bella. She threw it without warning though Bella took the scabbard with one hand without thinking. ¡°If Jenkins finds out, I think he will say something to Lady again.¡± ¡°We can do it without him knowing.¡± ¡°Now, the lady of the Duchy is saying this?¡± Bella laughed and drew the sword from the scabbard. The sound of the swords clashing against each other sounds rather like music, and with every drop of sweat, Bella confirmed their close friendship. If it weren¡¯t for the sword, would she really be able to have such a good relationship with Shuria? ¡°Gasp¡­¡± Both gasped at each other, but before long, Shuria gripped the sword right. Then, all of a sudden, she had a thought. ¡®¡­What¡¯s going on?¡¯ For quite some time, Shuria swung the sword nonstop as if to express what she had been holding back. Honestly, if it weren¡¯t for her physical ability as a demon, Bella wouldn¡¯t have been able to accept her sword. ¡®At times like this, it¡¯s better to be a demon.¡¯ By the time, she was covered in sweat. Although she naturally assumed that there were no people around. Before she knew it, there were quite a few young ladies peeking from a distance. ¡®What¡­ Why are there so many people?¡¯ And that gaze continued even after the sparring ended. ¡®I think they are following me¡­¡¯ Bella just thought it was an unfounded worry and tried to ignore it, but she couldn¡¯t ignore it. Even after washing up, there were people coming and going in the hallway, like they were waiting for her to come out of her room. When she timidly went to the left while hesitating around, the young ladies who had been going to the right were following her before she knew it. ¡®Did I just have a fight for no reason?¡¯ She realized more about why she had to stay out of sight. Shuria was waiting for Bella with preparations to see her off on her way to the Imperial Palace for the last time. ¡°Everybody is looking at me¡­¡± Hearing that, Shuria glanced at Bella¡¯s back and laughed. ¡°Miss Bella. Make them all on Miss Bella¡¯s side.¡± ¡°¡­Yes?¡± ¡°I have told you before. The easiest thing to deal with is love. In a way, envy is also love.¡± ¡°Are they looking at me because they like me¡­?¡± ¡°Well, there are some examples that they aren¡¯t. I see some young ladies who are anxious to get close to Miss Bella.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°When you enter the Imperial Palace, try sparring with the knights. It¡¯s something other ladies can¡¯t do so that Miss Bella will stand out.¡± At that, Bella laughed as she touched the nape of her neck. ¡°I just want to be normal¡­¡± Shuria smirked at those words. ¡°If you want to live in the name of the Cruelle family from now on, it won¡¯t be easy.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°You are participating in the competition on behalf of Shuria Cruelle. So, Miss Bella should get the things I need to get from here instead.¡± At those words, Bella thought, rubbing her chin with her hand. ¡®Maybe¡­ Yes?¡¯ Apart from the novel, if she thought about it calmly, yes. Anyway, Bella came instead of Shuria. She also participated as a daughter of the Cruelle family¡­? ¡°Well. I see.¡± ¡°I will write often. Always let me know what happened. I may be lacking, but wisdom shines the more it is shared.¡± Bella smiled at Shuria, who had smiled, too. Her favorite was always the center, so how could even the second child help her so much? ¡®Even if I possessed the Demon King, I¡¯m truly blessed.¡¯ Then, with all her heart, she took Shuria¡¯s hand. ¡°Thank you. I feel reassured.¡± * * * She finally arrived at the Imperial Palace. Bella looked at the appearance and it reminded her of the day, quite some time ago, when she, as a cat, lingered in front of this place for a moment. ¡®Kiehl said that he would remove the divine power barrier¡­¡¯ When she gently touched the wall, Bella felt the roughness of the wall just like before. Perhaps after some time, the barrier would reappear, so she cut her goodbyes with Shuria short and hurriedly went inside. ¡°When I see the Young Master like this, he¡¯s quite thorough.¡± Jenkins and Pur¡¯s expression was bright. ¡°Still, if we¡¯re going to do this, we should bring Sir Zanbar, too. Why did you leave him behind?¡± ¡°They¡¯re both out of control. I¡¯ll stay here for a while before summoning them.¡± Bella paused as she answered. ¡°But, why are you looking for Zanbar so much? What are you two really up to?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Did you really fight and reconcile with a kiss?¡± ¡°Pur is¡ª!¡± When Pur tried to speak as if her mouth itched, Jenkins immediately covered her mouth with her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you later. First of all, you have to adapt to the Imperial Palace, Miss.¡± ¡°What is there to adapt to¡­ It¡¯s already very familiar, like my home. Tell me.¡± ¡°Even Pur can¡¯t speak of it because the previous demon kings all swore an oath.¡± Jenkins removed his hand from Pur and raised his hands. ¡°It¡¯s my first time hearing something like that?¡± ¡°¡­When the Miss gets the succession someday, you will know it naturally.¡± Bella thought to herself as she looked away. ¡®I¡¯m not going to take it. I¡¯m going to live well here until the novel is over, then move on to the next one.¡¯ She couldn¡¯t explain the situation, so she just said, ¡®okay.¡¯ While Bella was curious, she was not interested enough to go to the Demon Realm to get the succession. ¡°By the way, until the first contest is over, you will share a room with other young ladies.¡± Jenkins, in his own way as her assistant, talked about things he had researched in advance. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°And, it is the same before the contest starts.¡± ¡°Are all Duchys like that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why nobles with a bit of pride stay in their villas in the capital, and then come into the Imperial Palace when the contest begins.¡± She had to stay in the Imperial Palace anyway because of Kiehl because she still hasn¡¯t gotten her heart back. Even if it was not right next to him, it was okay just being in the same space. ¡°Then, go unpack¡­¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Unbeknownst to all of them, Bella was a pretty good student. ¡°I¡¯m going to go see the knights.¡± As Shuria said, she should try sparring with the knights here. ¡°Well. Why? I don¡¯t recommend it.¡± ¡°Who wants to get your recommendation?¡± That was how Bella turned her feet first to where the knights were, despite Jenkins¡¯s disapproval. * * * As Jenkins said, the young ladies who came up to the Palace first and stayed were not proud nobles. To be clear, most of them had no houses in the Capital. They thought about this when they saw Bella, who came in with the name of Duchy Cruelle. ¡®It¡¯s the child that Lady Shuria sent instead.¡¯ The reaction, as she had seen so far, was two sides. Still, none of them had thought that Bella would be acquainted with the Crown Prince. So, they expressed their feelings to each other more freely. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that the Cruelle family would give up on the Crown Princess.¡± ¡°I know. I never thought they would add a strange story about her coming from another world, take her in as an adopted daughter, and kick her out like this?¡± The Empire was vast, and there were many families. Of course, there were also families that were hostile to the Cruelle. ¡°I guess they weren¡¯t confident.¡± ¡°Honestly, only the name is Duke, but there was no one that was particularly suitable, right? If they didn¡¯t get to be the Crown Princess, Juan would take over the Cruelle family. It¡¯s just a shortcut to ruin.¡± The young ladies pitied Bella. They thought they should be nice to her, even out of sympathy. However, a few days later, they saw her talking to the knights, and the public opinion changed in an instant. ¡°I thought she was pitiful, so I tried to be friendly.¡± It was just a talk, and they didn¡¯t even really say hello to Bella. ¡°Like a fox wagging its tail in the Imperial Palace.¡± She was not a fox, she was a cat. They were busy talking behind her back, interpreting Bella¡¯s behavior as they pleased. Most of them were the daughters of middle-ranked counts and viscounts. Meanwhile, the young ladies with a bit of thought looked at this Crown Princess¡¯ contest politically. It was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for them. ¡°To compete with someone like that. I¡¯m worried that she will attack His Highness for no reason.¡± ¡°I think so, too. She seems to have seduced all the knights within two days of entering the Imperial Palace.¡± Half of what they said was true. After a few sparring battles, quite a few Knights came to Bella and asked about her skills. In particular, they praised her body movement similar to the Crown Prince. The ladies didn¡¯t see the sparring, but they only saw her talking and was misunderstood. In addition, there were also young ladies who were uncomfortable with the group looking at Bella with disapproval. ¡°I don¡¯t know what they are jealous of.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. His Highness seemed to be particularly interested because she came from another world. Should I give her my word?¡± ¡°He showed interest?¡± Without Bella¡¯s knowledge, factions split among those who had entered the palace beforehand. One who looked at Bella favorably, and the other one didn¡¯t support her. The reason why they didn¡¯t support her was because they didn¡¯t know what political keys she held. Jenkins sensed a strange current among the young ladies and reported it to her, but Bella heard it through one ear and let it out the other. ¡°What should I care about?¡± ¡°You should join the faction here, too.¡± ¡°I¡¯m from the Bella faction.¡± ¡°There is no one in that faction.¡± ¡°As long as you and Pur were there, it was enough. If you include Kiehl, my faction will be very strong.¡± Jenkins hit his chest, frustrated at Bella. ¡°The young master gave me something like this to keep an eye on the young ladies.¡± He held out a fairly thick notebook and quickly flipped through it to reveal what was inside. Important families to beware of and the interests of each family were well organized. ¡°Jenkins. Seeing you so nervous¡­¡± ¡°Yes. To be close with the ladies¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to do it even more.¡± Not knowing what was coming, Bella laughed without care. Chapter 85 Chapter 85 ¨C The Reason Why She Took Off Her Clothes The Elysia Empire had a history of a thousand years and was the center of the world. Of course, they also have a lot of land. There were also many noble families that managed it. And among them, the Deutch family was a family that had been awarded only the title of count from the Emperor for their achievements a long time ago. However, because they received only a title, they were commonly referred to as a ¡®nobleman only in name.¡¯ And even that had already faded after passing three generations. Perhaps, once or twice a year, they would come up to the Capital. They fell under Duchy Merken, administering the southern territories under a larger duchy, but the land did not belong to them. Serina Deutch wasn¡¯t satisfied with the power that only occurred within the estate she managed from a young age. ¡°Miss Serina is really wise.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too much praise for you to compliment me that much.¡± Now, without the Lady of Duke Merken, the fox was pretending to be the King, as most of the ladies did not know much about the Deutch family. Serena¡¯s strategy was one. ¡­To make a ¡®public enemy.¡¯ Envy and jealousy were ugly, but sometimes they had good unity. And just in time, she saw suitable prey in her eyes. Bella Cruelle¡­ Duke Merken and Duke Cruelle were quite close to each other, so even if the Merken family knew Serina¡¯s actions, she wouldn¡¯t be scolded and reprimanded. Besides, Bella was already at the center of a big topic unintentionally. ¡°Maybe, the Animal Kingdom is a lie.¡± ¡°Right? First of all, the name of the kingdom is too childish. It¡¯s not even a zoo.¡± Serena made good use of the strange atmosphere. ¡°There was a rumor going around that she was a commoner somewhere.¡± In fact, there weren¡¯t such rumors though if it was spread from now on, they would become rumors. ¡°Oh, really?¡± ¡°There are rumors that she was a woman Sir Juan Cruelle met once.¡± And, those who feed on the power of jealousy were easily caught by those unconfirmed words. ¡°She¡¯s not a street prostitute, is she?¡± Although it started as one irresponsible word, it blew away like a snowball soon. ¡°She was having a lot of fun with the Knights Order¡­ No way.¡± Serena threw a word that would strengthen their bond a little more. ¡°Anyway, we should teach her how to behave properly as a lady.¡± * * * Bella, on the other hand, didn¡¯t care at all about Jenkins¡¯ worried advice. Because¡­ ¡°Miss! Good morning!¡± It was because Pur started playing the role of a maid, just like in the Demon Realm. ¡°Is that an apron?¡± ¡°The fans made this!¡± The fans Pur was talking about were the servants of the Cruelle family. They loved her so much. ¡®Ah¡­ Now that they¡¯re gone, she¡¯ll cling more to me.¡¯ Just as expected. ¡°Miss! Let¡¯s change your clothes!¡± ¡°Are you cleaning with my clothes?¡± She didn¡¯t even ask, but Pur dragged out of her clothes. ¡°Since you¡¯ve become much smaller than when you were in the Demon Realm, so think about these things¡­¡± Even though Bella was about to speak her mind, it would be faster to tell her what not to do. ¡°I will change my clothes on my own from now on.¡± ¡°Then, will Pur do?¡± ¡°Pur¡­ shut up.¡± But Pur did not shut up. When Bella tried to get a little friendly with the other ladies, Pur would pop out of nowhere and keep acting cute. ¡°The tea provided by the imperial palace has a deep taste.¡± Bella started talking to the other ladies, who followed Bella, as Shuria had taught her. ¡°Pur likes sweets, too!¡± Then, sweeping up the cookies on the table, Pur swept them with her arm and put them all into her mouth. ¡°¡­Pur. Don¡¯t carelessly eat snacks when you¡¯re with other people.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ The bear is cute.¡± ¡°Ri, right?¡± However, due to Pur¡¯s impolite behavior, the ladies¡¯ feelings of wanting to be good in front of Bella gradually fade. It was also because they didn¡¯t think that they would become Crown Princess in this competition anyway. If so, they should connect with people who were advantageous to the political arena. ¡°Pur want to eat again!¡± ¡°Be still¡­¡± They thought to themselves, ¡®It¡¯s a little vulgar.¡¯ ¡°Miss! Kiss me!¡± ¡°Haha. My bear is cute, right?¡± Even if she tried to patch things up somehow¡­ ¡°Miss, when are you going to sleep with our young master?¡± Pur was literally a ticking time bomb. Meanwhile, Bella realized when she saw the ladies¡¯ expressions. ¡®Ha¡­ Should I really kill this bear?¡¯ This forced her to ignore Jenkins¡¯ advice because she had to deal with Pur first. * * * After educating Pur on how to do this and that all day long, Bella¡¯s heart felt tight. ¡®This is a really cramped place.¡¯ Even though she only experienced 10% of life in the Imperial Palace, she has been sick and tired of it. If it weren¡¯t for Kiehl, she would have run away from this place a long time ago. At least there was a way out, it was time for her to fight against the knights. Since most of them had scheduled, Bella used to fight with them quite late at night secretly. Besides, Derek, the Second Commander, was said to have a very close relationship with Shuria Cruel. He readily allowed Bella to spar with them and even allowed her to use the shower. That night too, Bella finished sparring with the knights and headed to an empty shower room. On the way, she seemed to see familiar faces of the ladies, but she didn¡¯t pay much attention to them. ¡®I have no idea what to do here.¡¯ While Jenkins told her to keep calm, Shuria told her to make them side with her if possible. ¡®¡­Kiehl will surely tell me to do whatever I want.¡¯ What did she really want to do¡­? She wanted to get out of here and end her life by just eating when it was time to eat and sleep when it was time to sleep. ¡®Very well. I serve the role of passing extra 1 well.¡¯ To begin with, her role itself was, in some ways, an extra. As she was thinking about this and that, and was about to leave¡­ ¡®¡­.?¡¯ Bella realized in an instant that all the troubles that she had been doing were futile. ¡®¡­Where did my clothes go?¡¯ She barely covered her body with a little towel and glanced around. She obviously took off her clothes before she went into the shower. Suddenly, through the small window, whispers were heard. ¡°Did you lock it?¡± ¡°Perhaps.¡± Bella hurriedly ran to the door. The door was indeed locked. In fact, even if the door was opened, it was a difficult situation since she had no clothes on. ¡°These punks¡­¡± Bella didn¡¯t hold back. She thought there was no way though she transformed into a cat, hopped lightly, and jumped through a small window. ¡®It¡¯s been too long.¡¯ It was difficult for her because she couldn¡¯t jump well, but she managed to escape through the window and looked for the ladies. It seemed that they had already disappeared. If so, she just needed to go back to her room and catch them one after another. With that in mind, she tried to enter the annex of the Imperial Palace. The door to the annex was firmly closed. ¡®Haa. These things.¡¯ Besides, even the windows were latched and locked. She could ask them to open it here though she had to transform into a human to do that. ¡®Ah¡­ My clothes¡­.¡¯ She was naked before she turned into a cat, so if she turned into a human here, she would go back to being naked. ¡®I¡¯m going crazy. What should I do?¡¯ As she was spinning around and thinking about it for a long time, from a distance, she could see Rio¡¯s puzzled appearance from his gait. Bella hurriedly ran to Rio and rubbed her head as if she was going to hang on his feet. ¡®Ah¡­ It hurts my pride.¡¯ Rio frowned at her, not knowing that it was Bella. ¡°Why is there a cat in the Imperial Palace¡­¡± He hated cats, especially black cats, even more because of Kiehl. Because of Rosanne¡¯s stubbornness, she wanted to raise it even though she had trauma. Bella couldn¡¯t let Rio go like this, so he scratched Rio with her claws and scribbled down with her foot on the ground. At first, Rio thought it was very sinister, though gradually, seeing the cat¡¯s behavior, he thought it was strange. ¡°Bel¡­ la¡­.¡± Rio may be tactless, but he was not an idiot. ¡°Are you Bella, by any chance?¡± Rio also held up Bella and asked softly, as if it was embarrassing to ask a cat such a question. ¡°Bring me some clothes.¡± However, to his ears, it was just a ¡®meow meow¡¯ sound. In the end, Rio had no choice but to hold Bella and head to Kiehl¡¯s room because it was the best choice he could have made. ¡°Where are you going, please bring me some clothes.¡± Just meow, meow. The sound of an angry cat was loud. Arriving at Kiehl¡¯s room, Bella sighed. ¡°No, what are you doing coming here? Some clothes¡­ Ugh.¡± Perhaps, Kiehl was going to sleep though he was sitting on the sofa next to the bed in his pajamas, reading a book. ¡°¡­Why at this hour?¡± ¡°This is a little strange to me too, but this cat looks like Bella¡­¡± At those words, Kiehl closed the book and glanced at Rio anxiously. ¡°Did you have a lot of work these days?¡± He was saying in a roundabout way if Rio got crazy because of the stress. ¡°No, this cat wrote on the ground? Bella?¡± ¡°Bella hates being a cat.¡± Kiehl uttered that and climbed onto the bed before he sat down. ¡°Get out. I will sleep.¡± Looking at the situation, Bella escaped Rio clutches as he did nothing and turned her back. ¡°Ah! Cat!¡± Bella didn¡¯t want to do this either. However, she trusted them because they were the most trustworthy people. She jumped into Kiehl¡¯s bed. Knowing what would happen if she turned into a human here, she slipped under the covers and jumped lightly. ¡°¡­.¡± The duvet, which had been completely extinguished, rose to the size of a human figure. ¡°What is this¡­¡± Bella slipped out of the covers and said, sticking out only her face. ¡°¡­Please bring me¡­ some clothes¡­¡± ¡°Bella?¡± ¡°Bring me clothes first¡­!¡± Hearing Bella¡¯s annoyed words, Rio moved at first, not knowing what clothes to bring and why. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°That¡­ I washed up and came out, but my clothes were missing.¡± When Kiehl heard that, he stiffened for a moment. ¡°Bella, don¡¯t tell me¡­¡± Did this make sense? ¡°Now¡­¡± Bella came to visit him at night so suddenly¡­ In his room, on his bed, right next to where he sits. And that, too. ¡°¡­Are you wearing nothing?¡± Naked¡­? Chapter 86 Chapter 86 ¨C It¡¯s A Little Dangerous There Bella hugged the blanket and spoke very quietly. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ wearing the blanket.¡± As she moved and her shoulders showed, Kiehl jumped up from the bed and turned around behind her. ¡°You, you can¡¯t come here like that?¡± ¡°No¡­ I asked Rio to bring me some clothes.¡± It had been so long since she had changed that she forgot to turn into a talking cat. ¡°Rio brought me here.¡± ¡°No, no matter how late it is¡­¡± Kiehl seemed to be dying, trying to calm his red face. Was he going to say that she had to be patient? Did it make sense that she showed up without warning and suddenly told her to be patient? ¡°You can¡¯t come here¡­carelessly.¡± But Bella, oblivious to Kiehl¡¯s fussing insides, stood up, roughly covering herself with the blanket. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°Where, where are you going?! Then!¡± At that, Kiehl hastily turned around and grabbed Bella. Where was she going dangerously dressed like that?! When the blanket that covered her body slid down to her collarbone, Kiehl turned his head again. ¡°That¡ª¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Bella also gripped the blanket again and covered herself roughly. It was true. No matter how convenient it was, going around naked would be a bit troubling. ¡®I¡¯ll turn into a talking cat¡­ A talking cat!¡¯ She turned into a cat again, imagining a cartoon cat in her head. ¡°I will be in this form. (Nyaaaang.)¡± Bella knew it, too, that everything she said sounded like a cat¡¯s meow. Her magic took a lot of practice, and Bella had been lazy when it came to magic. In the first place, she couldn¡¯t do it much, so what should she do? She reflected on the days when she acted complacently, saying that being good at swordsmanship and magic was too fraudulent. When Bella climbed back onto the bed, she turned into a human. Meanwhile, Kiehl couldn¡¯t even look away from her anymore. ¡®Ah¡­ It¡¯s too dangerous.¡¯ Bella¡¯s knees and arms sticking out of the blanket she was wrapped in, even though they were the parts of her body he always saw, it stimulated him. ¡®¡­Don¡¯t imagine. I am not a beast. Don¡¯t imagine.¡¯ And perhaps, to be considerate of Kiehl, Bella transformed once more. ¡®I¡¯m imagining it. A talking cat. A demon in the form of a cat¡­ demon in cat form.¡¯ As soon as her four soft feet touched the ground, Bella let out a scream. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Fortunately, it was a success. ¡°Kiehl, I¡¯ll stay like this. Will that work?¡± When Bella saw Kiehl, he sighed heavily and sat down on the floor. ¡°¡­Ha. Yes, of course.¡± Thinking she could talk properly now, Bella turned into a chatty cat. ¡°When I turned into a cat the other day, I completely forgot to talk about people!¡± Kiehl barely managed to calm his beating heart and stood up again. ¡°Somehow, even though I kept asking Rio to bring me clothes, he kept pretending he didn¡¯t hear me.¡± The cat on the bed was talking nonstop. ¡°Is he bringing clothes for maids to wear? I have to go into the annex.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Kiehl, do you think I¡¯m meowing¡­?¡± Kiehl gulped and sat down next to Bella. ¡°I can hear you well.¡± Since there was no naked Bella in front of him, he was able to hold on to his reason. After calming down, he gave a faint smile at the sight of Bella as a cat, which he hadn¡¯t seen in a long time. ¡°Cat¡­ Long time no see.¡± ¡°I know. Been about four years?¡± As she replied, Bella lifted her body from the tucked paws position and climbed onto Kiehl¡¯s thighs. ¡°¡­.¡± Kiehl couldn¡¯t understand her. He had barely calmed down, but why was she coming up here? ¡°If I remain a cat.¡± Bella twirled on his thighs, curling her body in search of the best position. ¡°It¡¯s comfortable.¡± ¡®Even if you¡¯re a cat, don¡¯t sit on my thighs¡­¡¯ Kiehl put his hand in her armpit and lifted her up. ¡®Ah¡­ This one is too cute.¡¯ As he gently rocked the airborne Bella from side to side, her elongated body swayed like the pendulum of a clock. ¡°Because it¡¯s you, I¡¯m staying still. If other guys do this to me, I won¡¯t let them go.¡± Someone said you couldn¡¯t be sexy and cute together. Kiehl loved Bella, now a cat, so much that he forgot everything from a while ago. ¡°Cute.¡± ¡°You pay the fee, too.¡± Kiehl kissed Bella¡¯s head without hesitation. ¡°I won¡¯t receive the fee by just kissing.¡± Just kissing¡­ He could have done more. ¡°Then, how can I pay for it?¡± Bella raised her head, her eyes twinkling. ¡°Touch me.¡± Kiehl stroked her until her fur was shiny. Bella seemed to be in a good mood, so she stretched out her arms and pressed them, one foot at a time, roughly anywhere on his body. ¡°¡­Good?¡± ¡°Well, just a little bit?¡± She groaned in an incredibly loud voice. Seeing so, Kiehl kissed Bella one more time, who was holding her chin up. If it were the real Bella, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. She groaned louder now. ¡°By the way, why are your clothes missing? Where did it disappear?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know who did it. Someone took my clothes and locked the shower door.¡± At those words, the hand that was stroking her chin stopped. ¡°¡­Locked the door?¡± He understood if only the clothes were missing as the maid could have taken them mistakenly. ¡°Where?¡± ¡°These days, I have been sparring with knights at night. I was washing after finishing there, but suddenly my clothes were missing.¡± However, upon hearing her story, he sensed that the situation was much more serious than he first thought. As Kiehl¡¯s brow furrowed, Bella pressed her little paw against his brow. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°What is okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just two people. I remember their voices. I¡¯ll go find them tomorrow morning and cut off a limb or two¡­¡± ¡°Bella. You can¡¯t kill them.¡± ¡°I said I would cut them, I didn¡¯t say I would kill them.¡± ¡°What if I cut wrong someone with a similar voice?¡± Bella stopped, not even breathing. ¡®That¡¯s right¡­¡¯ Actually, the voice wasn¡¯t clear, either. There were some ladies she met when she went to the knights, but she couldn¡¯t even remember their faces. ¡°So, what should I do?¡± Kiehl grabbed Bella¡¯s feet and fidgeted with them. While her fur was all black, only here were pinkish, soft, and fluffy jelly feet. ¡°Bella guessed who it was as you watched the situation further.¡± Since all the ladies hadn¡¯t arrived yet, it was better to be careful and make allies. ¡°Or you can openly investigate.¡± Kiehl did not want to leave the ladies who dared to harm her. Nevertheless, Bella, who was a police officer in her previous life, was very reluctant to pursue a ¡®public investigation.¡¯ That way, she could catch the culprit relatively quickly. ¡®¡­I was just going to cut it and finish it smoothly.¡¯ She hated creating a fuss and being in the center of that fuss. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll give it a good guess.¡± Kiehl stroked Bella¡¯s back. ¡°And if possible, summon Iwer quickly.¡± ¡°Why Iwer?¡± ¡°If someone disrespects Bella, Bella doesn¡¯t get angry yourself, but the maids around you get angry, and Iwer is good at that.¡± ¡®Is Iwer good at that?¡¯ She wondered, but Bella responded by rubbing her head against Kiehl¡¯s arm. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Keep Jenkins by your side.¡± ¡°Oh, I hate hearing him nag.¡± ¡°Direct those unlucky words to the ladies who ignore Bella.¡± Bella rubbed and stopped. ¡°Oh, my gosh¡­. There is a way.¡± At that, her pupils widened, and Bella¡¯s round eyes glistened like drops of water as she stared at Kiehl. ¡°Who told you to be so smart?¡± With the most curious and hearty expression before hunting. ¡®Oh, my gosh¡­ so cute.¡¯ When he patted her with his finger, Bella toyed with his finger and bit it. ¡°Hurts.¡± Kiehl removed his finger and lowered his eyebrows. ¡°Gasp Does it hurt? I just bit it a bit.¡± When she looked at him in surprise and licked him, Kiehl couldn¡¯t hide the smile on his lips. ¡°What is it, you¡¯re exaggerating.¡± As he nudged Bella here and there with his hand, she bit him as soon as her little paw grabbed his finger. He hoped that the cat in front of him would remain as it was so that he would not explode. And after a while, Rio came in with clothes just as Bella had said. If he took any clothes, he would be scolded again, so he asked Rinnee and brought a dress. Though Kiehl and Bella were already asleep. Leo put the clothes aside and sneakily saw Kiehl asleep. ¡®He doesn¡¯t even have nightmares these days.¡¯ Even when traveling in search of holy relics, Kiehl would always barely hold back his pain. Because of that, he was worried that Kiehl would fall for a woman and go to ruin. Rio, who remembered the scene a few years ago, was rather relieved. The Crown Prince, who was in danger somewhere and seemed to disappear in an instant, became a person who smiled easily in a few months. ¡®Because Miss Bella only sees that face every time, she¡¯s probably saying Kiehl¡¯s kind when she sees him.¡¯ * * * In the morning, Bella changed her clothes and summoned all of the demons. As Kiehl advised the other night, she gave them clear roles. She entrusted the most important task to Zanbar. ¡®I was going to transcribe it again when I came to the Imperial Palace¡­¡¯ However, she couldn¡¯t. What if Bella accidentally re-transcribed the novel and someone finds out, just like when her clothes disappeared? Just imagining it was terrifying. So, she thought it would be better for her to come up with a novel that had already been sorted out. ¡°Zanbar should go to the mansion and bring something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Just tear open the entire safe in my study.¡± As Zanbar nodded, Jenkins raised his hand. ¡°Then, I will go with you. You won¡¯t know the way anyway.¡± ¡°Ah. You can¡¯t. You¡¯re the smart one, so you can look inside the safe.¡± ¡°¡­ Isn¡¯t that the same for Sir Zanbar?¡± Bella crossed her arms and looked at Jenkins, dumbfounded. ¡°Hey. Have you been ignoring Zanbar? Do you know how ignorant he is? He can¡¯t even read him.¡± That was why she left it to Zanbar. How reliable. Chapter 87 Chapter 87 ¨C No Luck Jenkins Who was ignoring whom? ¡°It¡¯s very important, no one should read what¡¯s inside so I left it to Zanbar.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I can¡¯t read!¡± And when Zanbar proudly said it, Jenkins let out a sigh. ¡°That safe, doesn¡¯t it have a password? He wouldn¡¯t be able to open it anyway, so I will accompany him.¡± ¡°What if I solve the password?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t solve it.¡± ¡°No, no.¡± If nothing else, Bella was adamant and thorough when it came to the novel. ¡°Some passwords aren¡¯t like 0000 or 1111.¡± ¡°Ah, of course not. It¡¯s not, but¡ª¡± 1111 or 1110. Come to think of it, it was similar. ¡°It¡¯s the Young Master¡¯s birthday, isn¡¯t it like this?¡± ¡°Who makes the safe password so easy to guess?¡± ¡®This¡­ the one in front of you.¡¯ ¡°Anyway, Zanbar will go and picks it up. If you radio, I¡¯ll summon you right away. Do you remember how to radio?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Look, that¡¯s why I¡¯m sending him.¡± Even though Jenkins had a regretful look, only Iwer and Pur felt it. ¡°Right, now I will give you one task to do. Iwer will be the handmaid from now on.¡± Iwer replied with a careless expression wearing only her underwear, perhaps to what she was doing right before being summoned. ¡°The handmaid isn¡¯t fun.¡± ¡°Who does it for fun?¡± Soon, Iwer came closer to Bella and whispered softly into her ear. ¡°I¡¯m confident if I serve at night.¡± Without speaking much, Bella cut off Iwer¡¯s tongue for the first time in a long time. ¡°And Jen¡­¡± ¡°Pur! Pur will be the maid¡­!¡± Meanwhile, Pur cried and hurriedly clung to her legs. Bella found the right place for Pur, who was the most troublesome, after thinking about it with Kiehl. ¡°Pur is my pet bear from now on, understand?¡± ¡°What is the pet bear doing?¡± ¡°Yes. You just need to receive a lot of my love.¡± Pur¡¯s face brightened. ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°From now on, Pur has become my favorite bear in the Animal Kingdom, got it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± At the enthusiastic reply, Bella slightly lowered her body and stroked Pur¡¯s head as she opened her mouth again. ¡°So, you can¡¯t just act like you did when you were on Cruelle because Pur is Bella¡¯s face.¡± ¡°I am the Princess¡¯ face¡­!¡± ¡°I would be very sad if Pur was so rude and ruined my reputation.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Looking at that, Jenkins thought that Bella was like Kiehl. ¡®I¡¯m sure that¡¯s what the Young Master said¡­¡¯ As he expected, Bella did exactly what Kiehl had said though she pinched Purr¡¯s cheek as she did. ¡°So, keep your mouth shut. All right?¡± Jenkins nodded his head. ¡®This is the Miss¡¯ words¡­¡¯ Although he had been watching silently, Bella suddenly put her hand on his shoulder. Startled, Jenkins thought that she had discovered what he was thinking. ¡°Jenkins continues to work like my assistant.¡± He already knew she would tell him to serve as her assistant from the beginning. Jenkins was a little uncomfortable. Could Zanbar really make it to the mansion without getting lost? He thought hard about it. If Zanbar didn¡¯t know how to read, then, of course, he didn¡¯t know the milestones either. ¡°I just follow Sir Zanbar¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say no?¡± Feeling sad, Jenkins spat out the words unconsciously. ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know what the Miss is doing here and what I¡¯m supposed to assist you with.¡± Hearing that, the usually ignorant demons sneakily looked at Jenkins, then noticed Bella. ¡®He spoke too much¡­¡¯ ¡®Jenkins. You don¡¯t have to say that.¡¯ ¡®Jen is more stupid than me!¡¯ However, Bella clapped her hands at Jenkins¡¯ sarcasm. ¡°Right. You say it so badly that I want to kill you.¡± ¡°¡­Is that a compliment?¡± * * * Serena Deutch knew what had happened the night before, because she was the mastermind. Some of the ladies were stealthily looking for Bella, looking forward to seeing how despondent she would be. However, when they saw Bella, she was drinking tea with a very laid-back look. And that, too, with a red-haired pretty young bachelor beside her. ¡°Looks like she is out of her mind.¡± Bella asked Jenkins, pointing her eyes at the gossiping herd. ¡°What about them?¡± ¡°They¡¯re a bunch, too. The brown-haired woman in the middle is called Serena Deutch. She was from a family that was just given a title.¡± ¡°Uhmm. Did Kiehl organize all of that?¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± ¡°But, she can figure out her place.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same for the Miss?¡± At those words, Bella looked at Jenkins with disdain. ¡°I know enough.¡± While he didn¡¯t know anything else, Bella had organized all the major families while organizing the novel. So, if she didn¡¯t know the Deutsh family, that meant they were unheard of in the first place. ¡°They seem to be hanging around me all the time.¡± ¡°Did you notice that?¡± If it hadn¡¯t been for Kiehl¡¯s words, she would have cut Jenkins¡¯ throat right away. ¡°What do you think? Do they look down on me the same way you do?¡± ¡°When did I disapprove of you?¡± He was even doing so now. ¡°Are you complaining because I sent Zanbar alone?¡± Jenkins was momentarily speechless as Bella glared at him and stabbed him to the core. ¡°Wha-what¡­. I¡¯m just, the Miss¡ª¡± ¡°What am I?¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m afraid Miss will be ignored somewhere.¡± Bella smiled, pointing her finger at Jenkins. ¡°You¡­ Remember that. Don¡¯t stay still while someone is swearing at me.¡± Bella was clearly smiling though her eyes were so fierce. At the same time, Serena, who was glancing at Bella in silence, snorted at her. Clearly, that redhead was someone she hadn¡¯t seen in days. However, he suddenly appeared and claimed to be her attendant. ¡°Where does that person come from?¡± She threw out just one word, and the young ladies¡¯ imaginations got the stimulation. ¡°She was not here yesterday¡­ so today¡­¡± Everyone didn¡¯t say anything, but they thought to themselves, ¡®Something must have happened last night.¡¯ Soon, their thoughts began to circulate as new rumors among the ladies. If they happened to see Bella passing by, they would start whispering about her affair with the redhead. They even misunderstood a little bit like that. ¡°They look incredibly friendly, don¡¯t they?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never listened closely to their conversation, but they talk almost non-stop.¡± The two wouldn¡¯t know that the ladies were constantly being sarcastic the whole time. * * * Unfounded rumors wandered among them. Now, some of the ladies were starting to get angry. ¡°Of course, we don¡¯t dare dream of becoming the crown princess. Even so, we don¡¯t come to this competition to seduce men, right?¡± ¡°I know. This is an insult to the Imperial Family. She said she came from another world, so she doesn¡¯t even have this concept.¡± One would say, ¡®His Highness came up to the Imperial Palace with her.¡¯ However, few of them had seen Bella sparring with Shuria. They knew that she had come up with the Crown Prince¡¯s carriage procession. ¡®I think it¡¯s too much of a leap in the story.¡¯ Even though they thought so, they had no choice but to keep their mouth shut as false public opinion had already taken over. Most of the ladies who entered the Imperial Palace first before the contest did not have much power. Each of them had been pushed by their parents dissuade, so they didn¡¯t want to be out of sight. Even if the rumors were false, it was unclear how much power Bella would have. On the contrary, if the rumors were true, they might get their throat blown off for useless defense. ¡°I need to go and say something.¡± A little ignorant but brave young lady who wanted to attract others¡¯ envious stares tried to move on to real action. It seemed that she wanted to become a hero by revealing Bella¡¯s immorality. Serena didn¡¯t like to see that, so she stepped out herself¡­ ¡°We might be misunderstanding her, so why don¡¯t we talk about it?¡± ¡­While she pretended to be a plausible advocate on the outside. A few ladies who had gathered slowly approached Bella, who was reading a book while drinking tea. And the ¡®talk almost non-stop¡¯ ladies were doing was very far from their misunderstanding. ¡°Miss, they seem to be bullying you for some reason.¡± ¡°Who? Me¡­?¡± ¡°You always go alone.¡± Bella rather shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Everyone is looking at me. This might be the envy Shuria said.¡± ¡°It could be resentment.¡± ¡°Why are you so crooked these days?¡± Jenkins was honestly a little mad at Bella. There were also small complaints piled up one by one. Just the relationship between Jenkins and Zanbar, for example. So, Bella needed to find out for herself as she always turned her attention off between strange situations, as if she didn¡¯t notice. ¡°I was just a little angry that the Miss seemed so ignorant of other people¡¯s feelings.¡± As he answered subtly, Jenkins vented his small accumulated complaints. ¡°Why can¡¯t I open the safe? If I am so unreliable, what kind of assistant am I going to be?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no reason why you should go with Zanbar.¡± ¡°Because the Miss seems to need the safe. I was just trying to make sure!¡± Hearing his words, Bella gazed at him sternly. Still, even then, he didn¡¯t really sound like that. ¡°If Sir Zanbar gets lost, you will receive the safe late.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s late, the contents inside must never go out into the world.¡± ¡°All I hear is that you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Bella crossed her arms and glared at him slowly. ¡°Do you know why I put you next to me?¡± ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Because you are a half-demon, I think that you know the demons and humans best, so I keep you by my side.¡± At that, Jenkins softened his sarcastic attitude a little. He had felt it before, but it was always strange that Bella didn¡¯t reject him, who was half a demon, even though she was the Demon King. He never thought he would be moved until he expressed his regret. And while Jenkins was full of emotion¡­ In order for Serena to become a hero, she brought several ladies with her. Bella and Jenkins were a little surprised by their light greeting. It was because they had just been watching from far away. After talking about the weather and continuing the normal conversation, Bella wondered if it was because they wanted to look good for her. ¡°Anyway, the relationship between the two of you is really nice.¡± Did this look good? That tone sounded sarcastic in Bella¡¯s ear. ¡°There have been some bad rumors going around these days, so you should be careful.¡± ¡°A bad rumor¡­?¡± ¡°Yes. Rumors are circulating that Lady, who is about to compete for the Crown Princess, is having romances in the Imperial Palace.¡± Bella asked back, not knowing what misunderstanding her words might lead to. ¡°What is wrong with that?¡± Chapter 88 Chapter 88 ¨C Ringleader of Rebellion Bella was more objective than anyone else about this crown princess competition¡­ ¡­Except that she thought that the winner of this contest was Rosanne. Opportunities were given to the daughters of all families, but as she thought before, there were only certain people who could be good candidates anyway. It was just a political show where they had to take advantage of it as much as they could. ¡°What do you mean what¡¯s wrong with that? No matter what, they are the people who will become His Highness¡¯s wife¡­¡± Maybe that was why Bella didn¡¯t like that word. It was like saying that all court ladies of the Joseon Dynasty were the King¡¯s wives? She didn¡¯t know what kind of poor lady Serena was swearing at, but if Bella had to get involved in gossip, she refused. ¡°Can all the ladies of the empire belong to the crown prince?¡± Meanwhile, Serena did not understand Bella¡¯s logic, which she had never thought of. ¡°But, from the position to select the Crown Princess¡­ It is.¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s a competition. It¡¯s like taking a test though do I have to love the Crown Prince with whom I don¡¯t even know?¡± Even as she spoke, Bella was stabbed a little. It was as if she hadn¡¯t met the prince, and she didn¡¯t even love him. ¡°Still, isn¡¯t that an insult to the Imperial Family?¡± She felt sorry for the lady who was swept away by the rumors, whoever it was, so she had to say something. ¡°It¡¯s blasphemy for a person who may or may not become the Crown Princess to date.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°The original heart cannot be changed with the head.¡± For Jenkins, the impression he received of Bella after a long time doubled. Suppose it was the Demon King who thought like that. ¡®¡­I guess she can cheer on Sir Zanbar and me.¡¯ There was such hope. Serena had a hard time managing her expression. Even though she knew it was a hell of a road coming here to fight, she didn¡¯t expect to receive strange sermons. ¡°Th-then she shouldn¡¯t have been in the contest.¡± She couldn¡¯t even step back from here, thinking that she shouldn¡¯t lose her ground. At the same time, Bella saw the seed of a villainess in Serena in front of her. ¡®You are now the number one suspect for stealing my clothes.¡¯ With this level of action, she was suspicious enough. ¡°She¡¯ll fall out of the contest on her own. Everyone has their own situation, so isn¡¯t it the best choice?¡± Bella tried to close the conversation with a smile. ¡°So¡­ so, are you dating this person?¡± ¡°¡­.?¡± ¡°Really amazing.¡± Bella wondered what kind of poor young lady would be swept away by such rumors. ¡®Wait, was it about me?¡¯ If that was the case¡­ As Bella looked at Jenkins, his expression also got crumpled. Normally, it would be, ¡®I can tolerate curses at the Miss, but I can¡¯t stand curses at me.¡¯ However, Jenkins, impressed by Bella, acted differently. ¡°Are you saying that there are rumors about me and Miss Bella?¡± ¡®How dare you insult the Demon King, who has such a big heart.¡¯ ¡°Miss seems to develop your thoughts by yourself. I am Miss Bella¡¯s assistant.¡± Serena was then convinced that she had walked an irreversible path. ¡°Well. Maybe you didn¡¯t know since you¡¯re not from a family worthy of a throne or something.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°You seem to value order, but this person represents Duchy Cruelle.¡± At those words, Serena glanced at her surroundings, her face blushing. ¡°A family that only dares to live like a servant under Duchy Merken without a family territory is not someone to make fun of the Miss.¡± Hearing Jenkins¡¯s words, Serena and the ladies beside her all turned their gazes to Bella as she laughed a little when she saw the girls¡¯ eyes. ¡®Are you setting the next target?¡¯ Truly, a person¡¯s nature showed. After memorizing their faces, she thought she should stop talking to these kids. ¡®It¡¯s good that I did as Kiehl said.¡¯ She didn¡¯t like that grumbling, but now she came to like it. ¡®When he¡¯s on my side, he¡¯s a reassuring brat.¡¯ It was usually just stressful. * * * Since then, the atmosphere has changed a bit. Right before the Crown Princess competition, Rio, who couldn¡¯t bear to ignore the reports that came up every day, turned to Kiehl. ¡°Hey, Kiehl. They say there is a strange current flowing between the ladies.¡± ¡°What? Are they really bothering Bella?¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s not like that¡­ ¡®They were not people who wanted to become the Crown Princess, but a group of ladies who competed¡¯.¡± When Kiehl heard that, he laughed pathetically. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t come from the beginning, why did they come?¡± ¡°That¡­ that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Keep an eye out for any rebellion.¡± Suddenly, Kiehl had a thought that disgusted him. It was up to them not to become the Crown Princess, but making and instigating a group was another matter. ¡°Who is the ringleader? Bring them in front of me.¡± ¡°That¡ª¡± Rio paused, and Kiehl urged him on by tapping the desk a couple of times. ¡°It¡¯s Miss Bella¡­?¡± ¡°¡­Bring her.¡± Kiehl¡¯s lips twitched, and he smiled dejectedly. ¡®What is this cat doing?¡¯ The circumstances of the case were as follows. After Bella¡¯s words passed, she was visited by one of the powerless ladies who had similar thoughts to her. ¡°Excuse me, hello¡­¡± At first, neither Bella nor Jenkins was positive about someone talking to her. ¡®Looks like Miss is finally escaping her bullying.¡¯ ¡®As expected, Serena took the initiative.¡¯ The lady came to her as if she was so shy and then said this and that without hesitation. Somehow, the content of the conversation flowed a little strangely. ¡°How do I know how to get out of the competition?¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Bella was at a loss. ¡°I¡¯m so worried that if I lose from the start, I¡¯ll be called ugly when I go home.¡± Then, why did she come forward and speak of that on her own? ¡°But, if you lost the second time¡­ won¡¯t it be fine?¡± Rough answer 1. ¡°The person I like is a commoner¡­ I want to run away with him, but I¡¯m not sure.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Bella was possessed by the novel and lived a life building a relationship, so what should she say? ¡°Leave your status aside and think realistically. What kind of life would you live if you ran away¡­¡± Rough answer 2. This ambiguous answer, one of the two, gave her comfort like an oasis in the desert. ¡®This is driving me crazy.¡¯ Before anyone knew it, whenever Bella ate her meal, people would gather around her and she would give advice on their lives and relationships. ¡°He said he loves me, does it make sense to sleep with someone else?¡± That said, she couldn¡¯t tell them to shut up and only agreed moderately. ¡°What a bad guy¡­¡± ¡°I guess I¡¯m an idiot for not being able to forget it, right?¡± ¡°¡­It will be forgotten in time.¡± It was something anyone could really say. Maybe it was because she was the adopted daughter of the Cruelle family from another world¡­ They went so far as to take Bella¡¯s word for it. This side, too. ¡°Oh, you¡¯ll have to get revenge to make sure you forget.¡± Bella¡¯s handmaid Iwer, who stuck to her like chewing gum, advised them as if she was very proficient in love. ¡°If you show a better side of yourself, that man will regret it no matter what.¡± The misunderstanding that started from a brief conversation with Serena, combined with Iwer¡¯s performance, packaged Bella as a person who was very romantic. The day before the competition. Bella stood still, motionless, among the ladies having a heated discussion. Meanwhile, Iwer was excited about consulting. ¡®Why does it happen¡­to me.¡¯ She wasn¡¯t the kind of person to care about what others were saying about her. ¡®It¡¯s all because of Iwer¡­¡¯ To be honest, Pur got bored and went out to play, and Jenkins would not join the meeting. Sometimes, the group would have Bella¡¯s meeting without Bella, and then Iwer would come in and speak like her agent. ¡®I just want to tell everyone to go away as per their personality.¡¯ She wishes someone would tell her it was okay. At that time, Rio Proha, the Crown Prince¡¯s escort, came to the place where the ladies were gathered. As soon as Bella saw Rio, she sent a look of salvation, asking him for help. ¡°¡­Well, Miss Bellatrice Cruell. A moment¡ª¡± ¡°I will go!¡± Replying quickly, Bella stood up and strode across the ladies without needing to hear what Rio was talking about. ¡°¡­Could it be because we talked too impurely?¡± While the ladies were worried about Bella, Iwer realized as soon as she saw Rio. ¡®I¡¯m going to die now¡­¡¯ Bella felt good when she first followed Rio at the thought of escaping from those ladies. However, as her steps headed toward Kiehl¡¯s room, she suddenly became frightened. ¡°Did Kiehl call me?¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± ¡°Looks like I caused serious trouble.¡± ¡°¡­You know?¡± She did not think that the ladies who had gathered for the crown princess competition were instead, having group counseling in front of Bella was normal. ¡°Is Kiehl angry by any chance?¡± It was the first time Rio had ever seen Bella in such a low position and embarrassed. ¡°He seems a little angry.¡± He handed Bella the documents he had reported to Kiehl in the morning. ¡°I am a bit worried.¡± ¡°As soon as you enter, say you missed him.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no mercy with him when he¡¯s angry. How stubborn he is.¡± ¡°¡­You do know.¡± As Bella glanced around her to make sure no one was there, she then hit Rio on the head with the documents. ¡°You know, then why do you make me do it?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you try to do that to those ladies?¡± ¡°I wish I could. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll make a fuss for no reason.¡± ¡°There¡¯s already a fuss¡­¡± When she glared at him, Rio quietly knocked on Kiehl¡¯s door without saying a word after that. ¡°Your Highness. I am with Bellatrice Cruel.¡± Perhaps because of this formal statement, Bella moved her steps through the heavy door, feeling the pressure. At the sight of Kiehl sitting on the couch, she couldn¡¯t think of anything for a moment. Since coming to the human world, she had seen his pretty decent figure, and she had seen Kiehl¡¯s figure in pajamas in an accident. ¡­However, this was actually the first time Bella had seen the Crown Prince properly. The figure of the Crown Prince, who seemed noble and pure just by sitting, matched so well with this gorgeous room. ¡®Too¡­¡¯ Eventually, she came to her senses as Rio cheered him up behind her. ¡°Miss Bella, fighting.¡± Wait a minute, what was she thinking? So, as soon as the door closed¡­ ¡°Kiehl, I missed you!¡± Playfully, as usual, she ran up to Kiehl before bending down and hugging him. ¡°¡­Bella.¡± ¡°Yes. It doesn¡¯t work¡­¡± Bella licked her lips and untied her arm while Kiehl grabbed her arm. ¡°No. It works.¡± Then, he pulled her back to him. Unexpectedly, Bella ended up sitting on Kiehl¡¯s lap, and he hugged her. ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°Ah, that¡­¡± As she tried to pull her body back, he hugged her tighter. ¡°If you loosen this up, I won¡¯t let you go.¡± As Kiehl spoke, the sound of his breathing touched Bella¡¯s shoulder. ¡®I¡­I guess I¡¯ll have to loosen it up.¡¯ His tickling breath reminded her of her long-awaited dreams. Chapter 89 His awkward posture and his tightly embracing arms kept beckoning to an endless forest of illusion¡­ the illusion of being loved by a man as a woman. ¡®No¡­ he has Rosanne so why is he doing this to me?¡¯ If this happened over and over again, she thought it would cross the line. Before crossing the irreversible river, Bella pushed his shoulder away while she was on his lap. No matter how casual they were, they had to keep what needed to be kept. It seemed the person who came here without clothes a few days ago never looked back at her actions¡­ ¡°Are you getting spoiled or what? Why do you always want me to hug you when you¡¯re already grown up?¡± Hearing those words, Kiehl looked at Bella in bewilderment. ¡°Bella hugged me first.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ right.¡± Only then did Bella remember why she had come here. ¡®Have I been this perverted?¡¯ She almost let her imagination run wild just by hugging him like this. ¡°And now, Bella knows that you did something wrong, right?¡± ¡°What do you mean something wrong?!¡± ¡°I have received reports of suspected treason.¡± Bella burrowed into Kiehl¡¯s arms. ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate, Your Highness.¡± Bella calmly told what had happened¡ªwhat Serena was being cheeky about, there were somehow rumors about Jenkins, and how bad Jenkins was. ¡°Jen speaks with poison in his eyes. I thought he was good at holding back from wanting to skin her.¡± Kiehl remembered the name ¡®Serina Deutsch.¡¯ ¡®¡­It¡¯s highly likely that she was the one who stole Bella¡¯s clothes.¡¯ In the first place, he didn¡¯t even care because it was just a family living on the outskirts of the Merken duchy. However, if she wanted attention this much, she could have done it in a slightly different way. ¡®I hope she doesn¡¯t fall out on your own¡­ She must be punished for daring to touch Bella.¡¯ While he thought about that, Bella now explained what happened next. ¡°I really didn¡¯t say anything. But after that, people keep coming together one by one.¡± She spoke every single line she had, ¡°One of them said that she wanted to leave the house, so I just told her to think carefully about how difficult it would be to leave the house.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Even though this is what everyone would say, strangely, they follow me all the time¡­¡± Indeed, Bella¡¯s advice would have been helpful. Her attitude made her an object of envy for distraught girls because she was always confident and fearless. Since she was the Demon King, it was natural for her to be. Nonetheless, the more he listened, the more Kiehl thought that there were parts that he couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°So Bella is giving them dating advice¡­?¡± ¡°I just said a few words, which helped me.¡± ¡°¡­Ha!¡± Kiehl laughed mischievously. ¡°Don¡¯t blame these ladies too much.¡± He wanted to blame Bella the most. Wouldn¡¯t she like to try her own love counseling? ¡°Well, I¡¯m not supposed to say this in front of you¡­ Does every lady in the empire have to like you?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter with just being the Crown Prince¡­¡± At those words, Kiehl pinched her cheek. ¡°Cheeky.¡± Bella readily gave her cheek as if to admit that her words were cheeky. ¡°I have no intention of punishing anyone unless it is treason.¡± ¡°What a relief.¡± ¡°There are a lot of arranged marriages between families anyway, so as long as each of them doesn¡¯t cross the line, they tend to tolerate lover or romance.¡± She knew. Shuria had said the same thing. ¡ª ¡°They would demand the love they deserve.¡± Bella looked down at Kiehl slightly. ¡®¡­Yes, I¡¯m satisfied here.¡¯ She was satisfied with this position where she could hug the Crown Prince like this. ¡°Still, I can¡¯t allow gatherings where people can show they hate me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I hate you, it¡¯s that I don¡¯t like you.¡± ¡°A group of ladies who came to the contest but didn¡¯t want to become the Crown Princess. Because that¡¯s the name.¡± ¡°Does it even have a name? It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard of it.¡± Bella really heard it for the first time. ¡°So, I can¡¯t allow it.¡± ¡°But, I don¡¯t think that group will go away just because you don¡¯t allow it¡­¡± Kiehl held Bella¡¯s jawline with the hand that had been pinching her cheek and raised a corner of his lips. ¡°There are ways.¡± * * * The door to the Crown Prince contest has opened. For the next three weeks, they would learn court etiquette under the name of a virtue that all ladies should have as a crown princess. In addition, the room she used to use alone was to be shared by another young lady. Seeing the unknown lady¡¯s luggage under the bed, Bella finally felt the start of the contest. ¡®¡­This is really the beginning.¡¯ When Rosanne and Kiehl met again.. ¡®Don¡¯t be greedy. Let¡¯s live as we have.¡¯ She made up her mind and went through all preparations for that evening. The first evening of the contest leads to a pretty big banquet. Since it was a large social event, all families who could come, including many ladies who have been nominated for Crown Princess, attended. ¡°Miss! Can¡¯t you pick out a dress for your pet bear?¡± Pur stared in front of the closet with dry eyes. In the demon realm, Pur was much bigger than Bella, so she tried to change her clothes. It seemed that Pur didn¡¯t like the role of a pet bear these days, probably because there were many things she couldn¡¯t do as her body got smaller. In fact, a pet bear didn¡¯t do anything in the first place. ¡°I¡¯ll help you get changed!¡± Every time, Iwer, who is aiming for Bella¡¯s body like a pervert, openly drools at her. ¡°I tell you several times that I will do the dressing myself. Then choose a dress, Pur.¡± Looking at it for a while, Pur then grabbed the hanger of a black dress. ¡°This one!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it too dark?¡± In fact, when Pur chose a dress, she ¡®pretended¡¯ to think but didn¡¯t actually use her head. ¡°Then¡­ this!¡± This time it¡¯s a red dress. It¡¯s pretty, but it¡¯s too flashy. For Bella, in a way, it was like her first step into the social world, so she wanted to be a little more careful about her appearance. ¡°I¡¯ll take this.¡± Bella chose a white dress with a fading mauve under the dress. ¡°I was going to pick that one, too!¡± ¡°As expected, Pur has an eye for seeing.¡± Ever since Bella possessed the novel, what she did best was to compliment soullessly. The next moment, Iwer suddenly raised her hand. ¡°Miss, isn¡¯t it too plain? The color is pretty, but I think a more flashy design would be nice in a social world!¡± That was why she chose it because it was mundane. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be special since no one would wear a light-colored dress like this?¡± She had to give something special from the animal kingdom, but she didn¡¯t want to stand out in a flashy way. ¡®Please, I hope it goes well as the novel does. I¡¯m a bit lost.¡¯ However, Jenkins, who was watching from the sidelines, had the same thoughts as Iwer. ¡°I have the same opinion. You might even get a laugh out of it. What happens if they misunderstand that you were treated badly after entering the Cruelle family as the adopted daughter?¡± Soon, he pointed to the red dress Pur had chosen the second time. ¡°I think this will suit the Miss and stand out¡­¡± ¡°You wear it, then.¡± Jenkins glared at Bella as he gave this advice with her in mind. ¡°Then, are you sure you¡¯re going to wear this?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Are you not going to change it?¡± Even though she was a bit uneasy about Iwer¡¯s constant asking, this looked like the best choice anyway. ¡°Yes. I won¡¯t change it. I have decided.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll keep an eye on what dresses your rivals wear!¡± ¡°What kind of rivals do I have¡­¡± Hearing that, Jenkins brought up a name. ¡°Marianne Merken.¡± Who was that¡­? Hearing the unfamiliar name, Bella glanced at Jenkins with a ¡®so what¡¯ look in her eyes. ¡°The person Lady Shuria talked about.¡± Only then did she raise her eyebrows slightly and let out a short ¡®Ah.¡¯ ¡­Duchy Merken. In the novel, they were only mentioned once or twice, and they had no weight at all. However, what Shuria said was a little different. ¡ª ¡°If they ever say bad things to Miss Bella, don¡¯t think about what will happen next and set an example.¡± She said they were close to being bitter with Duchy Cruelle. ¡ª ¡°Even if you kill them, I will take care of it.¡± Bella guessed why Marianne didn¡¯t appear in the novel. Could it be that Shuria had already overpowered Marianne first? ¡®That¡¯s true. It doesn¡¯t make sense for the daughter of a County to be loved by Kiehl, and only Shuria becomes the villainess.¡¯ She pondered as she grinned. ¡®It¡¯s funny when I think about it.¡¯ Because all the Duchies thought it was to their advantage and moved. Of course, since everyone didn¡¯t know the ending of this novel, they¡¯d be serious about fighting. At the banquet today, everyone would know who they really need to be careful of. Roseanne Psilia¡­ In the novel, it was at this banquet that Kiehl asked Roseanne, whom he had seen in a long time, to dance for the first time and the last. ¡®And very hellish jealousy pours down on Rosanne.¡¯ Other than that, there was no major incident at this banquet. ¡®Rosanne¡­ I only saw her once then.¡¯ Roseanne was a warm person, like an angel in the novel¡­ She was nice and naive, and she was a very understanding and tolerant person. Although she was the opposite of Shuria, Rosanne was, after all, a fit to be the empress of the empire. She was a person who could hug Kiehl kindly, even with his label as the Emperor¡¯s powerless illegitimate child, ¡®I wonder how much she must have grown.¡¯ Meanwhile, Jenkins¡¯ nagging continued until the moment the banquet started, and she was already dressed. ¡°Ugh. In the end, this dress and all the accessories will become the Miss weapon. What if you take off all your jewelry?¡± ¡°When I wear it, it becomes a real weapon.¡± ¡°Your bare hands are your weapons. You have to cover that.¡± ¡°Go back, shut up.¡± Perhaps because it was the first banquet to announce the competition, quite a few ladies put a lot of effort into dressing up. Most of the people who wore less conspicuously had nothing to do with this contest. Even the group of Bella¡¯s followers each wore fancy dresses. ¡°Ah¡­ Lady Bella is very¡­¡± They, too, looked at Bella, puzzled over how to compliment her. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I came out wearing comfortable clothes on purpose.¡± In the first place, her plan was to just stay quietly in a corner and come back. Since she was from another world, it was undeniable that she would get a little attention though there was no way she would get as much attention as Rosanne in a competition. That was what she thought. ¡°Miss Bellatrice Cruelle, would you like to dance a song with me?¡± As soon as she saw the ladies¡¯ faces turn blue in front of her, Bella remembered what Kiehl had said to her. ¡ª¡°There are ways.¡± Chapter 90 Chapter 90 ¨C Fairy Tale And Reality Kiehl burst out laughing as soon as he saw Bella. According to what he was told by Iwer, she wore a plain, discreet dress. ¡®She¡¯s too conspicuous.¡¯ Everyone was dressed in splendor, but only one was modest. Still, even the simple dress was alluring enough to be instantly recognizable from afar. And just as Kiehl thought so, Bella regretted choosing her dress the wrong way as soon as she saw him. ¡®Iwer¡­ You are dead.¡¯ By the looks of it, it was clear that Iwer had deliberately made the remark. The dark purple suit Kiehl was wearing matched the color of what Bella was wearing right now¡­ like a pair prepared in advance. ¡°Would you like to dance to a song?¡± Her refusal here would cost Kiehl¡¯s pride, so Bella smiled awkwardly and placed her hand on top of Kiehl¡¯s. ¡°Shall we?¡± It would be against the law to look good even in the midst of it and look good in that purple suit. Gradually, she felt the stinging stares around her. This was far more gazes than when she was cornered as the thug who raided the Cruelle family¡¯s carriage, or when she and Kiehl entered the annex. ¡®¡­This is driving me crazy.¡¯ Before the music started, she grabbed her skirt and bent her back. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re doing this to break up that group?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You really¡­ are strategic.¡± What about Rosanne doing? ¡®¡­I keep wanting to be greedy.¡¯ Of course, her treason matter would be more important than Rosanne. ¡®Ah¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡¯ As the saying went, if you couldn¡¯t avoid it, enjoy it. So for now, she just wanted to focus on dancing with the person she liked right in front of her eyes because she couldn¡¯t make mistakes in front of everyone. On the other hand, Kiehl thought that Bella would be angry, but he was surprised to see that she danced so hard. ¡®¡­For some reason, she doesn¡¯t ask about Rosanne.¡¯ In one of the novels he knew, Kiehl asked Rosanne for the first dance. ¡®Has she given up on going according to that note now?¡¯ He wished it was like that. ¡®Or maybe, it¡¯s because she¡¯s so angry that she won¡¯t talk¡­?¡¯ Kiehl asked Bella in a slightly trembling voice. ¡°Did I embarrass you a lot?¡± When he suddenly asked, she looked at him in surprise. ¡°Ah.¡± She stepped on his foot right away, but fortunately, it didn¡¯t show through the long dress. ¡°Then, why are you talking to me all of a sudden?¡± ¡°Because you were so focused¡­¡± As the wriggling Bella tried to go the opposite, Kiehl caught her and laughed. ¡°Not that way, this way.¡± ¡°I forgot everything because of you. What happened next?¡± Bella gulped, opening her eyes wide as if this was more embarrassing for her. ¡°Like I said before, relax.¡± Laughing lightly, he pulled her waist tight. ¡°Just naturally touch your feet as my body goes.¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± She was a little curious. Even though dancing was about moving together, Bella was trying to put together the dances that each of them had practiced separately. However, when she followed Kiehl¡¯s hand as he led her, her body moved naturally like during sparring. As he raises her hand and pushes her waist slightly with the other, Bella naturally spins around. ¡°Put your hand on my shoulder.¡± As he said, Kiehl raised his hand, and he naturally supported her back with it. He then smiled slightly and pushed, and the world spun around him. How many times have they danced together? At a very young age. At the Cruelle family. And now, in front of many people, she was dancing with Kiehl, who had become the Crown Prince, and she, as the lady who had participated in the contest¡­ Nonetheless, Bella wasn¡¯t thinking about anything at this moment. Each word of the music was engraved by ear. The dance moves and his smile were in her eyes, like a scene from a fairy tale she always told Kiehl. In regret, the music ended and Kiehl slowly let go of his hand. The fairy tale came to an end, and Bella slowly returned to reality at the sound of noisy people. * * * As Kiehl said, the group would have no choice but to disintegrate in an instant. It was the first dance¡­ No matter who he applied to, it was natural to do it to a lady who would never refuse. In addition, that meant they were the closest. And because of that, some of the ladies in the group seemed to feel betrayed. ¡°Why does His Highness ask Lady Bella to dance first?¡± ¡°Certainly she wasn¡¯t trying to block us in advance because she was afraid we might like him, right?¡± Fortunately, there were only a few of them. ¡°They look good. Aren¡¯t the clothes similar?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Even if she¡¯s an adopted daughter, she¡¯s of Duchy Cruelle.¡± Inwardly, they spoke with joy, saying, ¡°We stood in line well.¡± ¡°I think we should change the name of the meeting.¡± ¡°Is it okay if it¡¯s a meeting that supports Lady Bella as the Crown Princess?¡± The group disintegrated, and without Bella knowing it, a few more join to create a new group. * * * As soon as the dance was over, Bella returned to reality and urgently asked about Rosanne. ¡°By the way, what about Rosanne?¡± Kiehl who was wondering why she didn¡¯t ask, smirked and dragged her hand away. ¡°I will introduce you later. Now, dance with Rio.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± Before she knew it, Rio dressed up pretty nicely and held out his hand to Bella. ¡°Would you like to dance to a song with me?¡± Kiehl gazed at Bella¡¯s back, who was dumbfounded and unable to follow his words, and only smiled. Then, he reached out his hand to Rinne next to her. ¡°Miss Rinne Proha, shall we dance together?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Unlike usual, Rinne wore a fancy dress and held Kiehl¡¯s hand. Kiehl was fully aware of what this ball meant. After that day, in the novel, Rosanne was bullied by several ladies. At first, he also tried to follow Bella¡¯s novel as she wanted. Though what was this about ¡®a group of ladies who don¡¯t want to become the Crown Princess, but came to the contest¡¯? What better excuse could there be than this? Now that there was a gap, he tried to be greedy. ¡°Kiehl, it¡¯s very obvious that you don¡¯t want to dance right now.¡± However, Bella was not to be subjected to the bullying that Rosanne in the novel would receive. ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk while dancing with the other ladies?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He couldn¡¯t just give treats to the cat he loved, even though he wanted to give it only to his cat. Even if he didn¡¯t like it, he had to give everyone a treat. How many people has he already danced with? Kiehl managed to calm his irritation inwardly. Through the novel, and through the information he originally knew, he danced with the daughters of Duchies and Marquisates, and also asked the daughters of promising families among the Counties to dance. Lest the jealous glances he felt when he danced with Bella be directed at her. ¡°Are you done now?¡± He even wrote a list and danced thoroughly and deliberately. Rio looked at Kiehl with some awkwardness. ¡°Who else is left?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not on the list, but¡­ Rosanne is here.¡± County Psilia was also a family that belonged to the periphery, like how the novel was about a love that transcends the difference in social status. Even when they thought they were commoners, and when they actually met again, they had to overcome that wall. ¡°Not with her. If I dance with her, there are so many who I have to dance the same way.¡± ¡°Not that¡­ can you greet her?¡± Hearing his words, Kiehl glanced in the direction Rio pointed. Rosanne stood alone in a corner and hesitated. When their eyes met, she stiffened even more and lowered her head. Rather than being happy to see her after a long time, he didn¡¯t like it. Bella would have laughed in that situation. As he thought so, Kiehl immediately looked around and found Bella. She, too, was quiet in a corner with many of the ladies surrounding her. The expression on his face, as Rio had expressed before, was ¡®free of thoughts.¡¯ He just watched the ladies clamoring in front of her, saying, ¡®Mountains are mountains and waters are waters.¡¯ All of a sudden, like Rosanne, his eyes met with Bella. ¡®Ah¡­.¡¯ Bella, who he thought would smile, showed anger with her eyes as soon as she saw Kiehl. Rio hinted cautiously. ¡°Lady Bella must be really mad right now?¡± ¡°¡­Why?¡± ¡°After her, you kept asking people to dance.¡± Rio approached Kiehl and said softly as if it was a secret. ¡°Rinne told me that the ladies¡¯ were huddled together.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°They said they weren¡¯t interested in the Crown Prince, but now they¡¯re fighting among themselves.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°Should they push Lady Bella as the Crown Princess or not¡­¡± ¡°Are you incredibly detailed?¡± ¡°Rinne overheard everything with that radio magic.¡± At those words, Kiehl stared at Rio with contempt for a moment. ¡°I didn¡¯t give you permission to do that¡­¡± ¡°Besides, even though Lady Bella subtly avoids it, they keep following her and arguing among themselves.¡± Even though Kiehl was doing everything he could, it was a bit sad to see Bella get angry. ¡°Anyway, Lady Bella muttered that she would get her revenge on you tonight.¡± Rio spoke with an emphasis on ¡®revenge¡¯, but he just laughed. ¡®Aahh. I can see her tonight.¡¯ She was welcome to be so angry. Meanwhile, Rio couldn¡¯t understand Kiehl¡¯s laughing even though Bella was angry. ¡®He¡¯s my master, but really¡­¡¯ Suddenly, as the feeling that the conversation had gone down a side road, he brought up the story of Rosanne again. ¡°What about Rosanne?¡± Kiehl took Rio and slowly headed towards Rosanne. Perhaps it was after he had danced with quite a few young ladies, people didn¡¯t attach much importance to his steps. ¡°Long time no see, Rosanne.¡± As soon as Rosanne saw the shadow cast in front of her, she blushed and bowed her head again. ¡°You-Your¡­ Your Highness.¡± In fact, he had no special feelings for Rosanne. To put it bluntly, she was a ¡®girl he didn¡¯t like.¡¯ But Bella kept mentioning ¡®Rosanne.¡¯ In addition, every time there was ¡®Rosanne¡¯ instead of Bella in that novel. e used to get annoyed. ¡°All this time, I didn¡¯t know it was Your Highness¡­.¡± As soon as Rosanne saw Kiehl, she burst into tears. ¡°Hey, Rosanne. Because I¡¯m fine¡­.¡± Rosanne shed her tears. People around started whispering. ¡®Haa¡­.¡¯ Even Bella, who doesn¡¯t have to follow the manners of the human world, thought of Kiehl¡¯s situation and didn¡¯t refuse her first dance. What would be the crown prince¡¯s position if she cried here? ¡®You brought it on yourself.¡¯ Kiehl had no choice but to extend his hand to Rosanne. ¡°Rosanne Psilia, would you like to dance a song with me?¡± Rosanne wiped away her tears and took Kiehl¡¯s hand in a daze. At that time. Everyone noticed that the not-so-famous daughter of County Psilia danced with the crown prince. It¡¯s a little different from the novel, but with enough envy and jealous eyes to flow as the contents. As described in the novel, Rosanne was really dazzling and shining like an angel who came down from the sky. CH 91 Even after dancing with Rio, quite a few men asked Bella to dance. ¡®Driving me crazy.¡¯ Every time she danced, she was so nervous since she didn¡¯t even know whom she was dancing with. Eventually, Bella quietly went to a corner and made her way to the couch. Even on the way, she was invited to dance, but she had no choice but to politely decline. ¡®My feet hurt¡­¡¯ While her magical power gradually returned, recovery was still not. Her ankles, which she sprained when she jumped out of the window to pick flowers in Cruelle, sometimes tingled. Her feet seemed to swell, probably from the shoes she hadn¡¯t worn in a long time. She plopped down and wanted to sit down on the sofa and get some rest. ¡°Lady Bella. What happened?¡± ¡°Lady Bella, could it be that His Highness was interested in you?¡± Before she knew it, the ladies surrounded Bella. With angry faces, they seemed to ask her to explain why Kiehl asked her Bella to dance in the first place. ¡®How would I know?¡¯ After all, it¡¯s because of you who talk nonstop. At that time, the lady, who was carrying the ball, refuted. ¡°She is also from another world, so His Highness might be interested.¡± ¡°Lady Bella said she didn¡¯t want to be the Crown Princess.¡± ¡­Although Bella never said anything like that. She had put up with it all this time because Shuria sent her a letter saying, ¡®Better roast and boil those kids. If it¡¯s really hard for you, just don¡¯t say anything,¡¯ she advised. ¡°How could Lady Bella refuse the Crown Prince?¡± ¡°At this point, Lady Bella has become a more likely candidate.¡± ¡°Was she aiming for it?¡± Bella just covered her ears. She didn¡¯t even know what they were saying, and no matter what she said, things would get messed up. ¡®Ah¡­ ;I feel tired.¡¯ As she listened to the ladies as if they were background music, she slowly surveyed the atmosphere in the ballroom. Every time she saw Kiehl, he was dancing with other ladies. Obviously, the main character of this ball should be Rosanne¡­ but now, she has become nobody. Rather, that only bothered Bella more. Frustrated, she wanted to cut off that tongue every time the young ladies kept calling her ¡®Lady Bella¡¯. ¡°Kiehl¡­¡± Bella muttered quietly, soothing her sensitive self. ¡°I will get my revenge tonight.¡± As she imagined the ultimate revenge, Bella fantasized and that made her a little better. ¡®Should I print the soles of the cat¡¯s paws on the document?¡¯ Then, he had to sort it out again, which was so cruel. ¡®Should I blow all my fur off his clothes?¡¯ She didn¡¯t think this method would hurt too much. As she sharpened her vengeance blade, Bella met his eyes. Normally, she would have smiled at him as soon as she saw him. But Kiehl, who was seen among the chattering young ladies, looked annoying for some reason. ¡®Hm. I¡¯ll bother him later.¡¯ Sometimes Pur would lift his foot up on Kiehl, and he would grunt. As a cat, she would have to sit heavily on top of Kiehl when he slept, making him have a nightmare. Soon, she watched as Kiehl gradually headed somewhere. When she noticed where his toes were headed, there was a cute girl with pale pink hair. ¡®Ah¡­ ;is that Rosanne?¡¯ The power of the novel to flow as the original storyline was great. When the female lead appeared, Bella noticed that the ladies, who were talking noisily in front of her, all stared at Rosanne. ¡°Who else is that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the first time I see her face. Is His Highness requesting a dance?¡± When Kiehl danced with the daughters of other Dukes or Marquises, no one would bet on it. ¡°If that girl, isn¡¯t she from County Psilia? The lady who left the house.¡± ¡°Where is Count Psilia¡¯s family attached to?¡± Bella was listening to what Shuria needed to hear in her novel. ¡°Miss Bella. Will you stay like this?¡± Stays like this, what ddid they mean? ¡®Anyway, it was all going according to the novel.¡¯ It was fortunate that she was not visible because of the girls¡¯ dresses. Bella just lowered her head and closed her eyes. ¡®¡­I feel tired.¡¯ * * * The music announcing the end of the ball came, and people left the ballroom one by one. ¡°When is Lady Bella going?¡± Bella opened her eyes at a lady¡¯s words. ¡®Wow¡­ Did I sleep here?¡¯ However, she pretended not to be asleep. While it was awkward, she spread out her fan and covered her mouth. ¡°Go, go ahead.¡± ¡°Then¡­ we¡¯ll first.¡± Please don¡¯t let her sleep while drooling. As soon as the ladies turned around, Bella wiped her mouth and rubbed her eyes. ¡®No, it¡¯s because the music is so boring, like a lullaby¡­¡¯ Bella eventually stood up, but she staggered a little, probably not yet awake. As she came to her senses and glanced around the ballroom, there were not a few people left. ¡®As expected, there is neither Kiehl nor Rosanne.¡¯ In the novel, after dancing, they secretly meet each other and express their longing. ¡®I¡¯ll have to take revenge next time.¡¯ She slowly made her way out of the empty ballroom. Tip, tap. The sound of shoes echoed all over the loud hallway. When she took a few steps, through the window, Bella could see that the leads of this novel were in the garden. ¡®¡­.¡¯ Like the novel illustration, the two main characters were sitting with their backs to her. That platinum hair that always shone and the lovely light pink were mixed in a color that suited even on the moonlit night. The moonlight was shining as if it existed only for the two of them. Kiehl bent down, and Rosanne bowed her head beneath him. ¡®Ah. That scene.¡¯ Bella smiled and turned her steps. Fortunately, it seemed to be progressing as well as the novel. ¡®Yes¡­ I¡¯m satisfied with this.¡¯ Whenever she missed Kiehl in the demon realm, she read the novel. Line by line of the novel that was stuck in her brain enough to get tired of memorizing it. [ As Kiehl lowered his head, Rosanne kissed him in silence. ] Every step she took, the words come to mind. [ Her lips parted, then Kiehl said softly. ¡°I love you.¡± ] If she knew she would be watching it from the side like this, she wouldn¡¯t have looked so intently. * * * At that time, Rosanne, who was sitting next to Kiehl, kept gazing at him and asked quietly. ¡°Hey, Kiehl. Then, can we meet here every day at this time?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you know through Rio or Rinne. You just have to come out at this time.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t see the two of them, I¡¯ll hang a yellow handkerchief in your room. Think of it as a sign.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± When Kiehl saw Rosanne reply brightly, he let out a sigh inside. He glanced up at the moon in the night sky and remembered the moon in the Demon World. With her back to the moon that occupied half the sky, with her black wings outstretched, Bella was strikingly beautiful. At that moment, he was afraid, for some reason, that she might run away without him being able to catch her with her wings. ¡°Never get caught.¡± He tried to warn Rosanne once again. ¡°Ugh.¡± His heart suddenly hurt too much. It was so hard for him to breathe. As if there had been a hole in his chest, a cold, cold wind pierced his body and roamed around every corner. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you okay?¡± As he lowered his head and barely let out a breath, Rosanne peeped her head to look up at him from below. ¡°¡­Haa.¡± Kiehl took his breath for a while and stood up with her help. ¡°Anyway, do your best not to be noticed. Rio will take you there.¡± At those words, Rio, who had been leaning against the bushes, stood up. ¡°Should I¡­ should I take her? Are you okay? What¡¯s wrong with you all of a sudden?¡± Kiehl reached out to Rio as he approached and shook his head. While having Bella¡¯s heart, he could feel her feelings together. Bella wanted it to go by that note, and he didn¡¯t do the first dance with Rosanne. ¡®It¡¯s because I¡¯m weak.¡¯ So, the pain so cold that his hands trembled couldn¡¯t be Bella¡¯s feelings. ¡®It¡¯s because she¡¯s anxious, nervous.¡¯ It must be her unconscious feelings. He was afraid he¡¯d miss the prey that he had worked hard on. The demons didn¡¯t know what was going on, but they followed Bella and did not slow down their tension. In particular, Iwer was more nervous. The core of the group that made Bella the master of romance was Iwer. As a sign of self-reflection, she told Bella about the dress code in advance. By this point, she¡¯d be reprimanded by Bella, but she was more afraid of not saying anything. ¡°The Young Master told me to find out. It¡¯s unfair.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think anything special happened at the banquet.¡± ¡°Pur is playing the ¡®keep quiet¡¯ game!¡± Bella¡¯s atmosphere was unusual, to the point that even Pur, who used to intervene without notice, shut up. She was not just angry¡­ she was furious. As they were pushing each other, stabbing each other to talk first, Bella stopped at the entrance to her room and was dumbfounded at the unexpected figure. ¡°Gasp! ;Lady Bella!¡± ¡°¡­Mary?¡± In the swordsmanship classroom she ran while in the mansion before, only Mary took swordsmanship seriously. With the swordsmanship class gone because Zanbar and Jenkins messed up the play, Bella later introduced Mary to the mercenaries. ¡°Oh my gosh! I never thought I would see Lady Bella here!¡± Mary recognized her at once. Dark black hair and bright red eyes, and when she saw Jenkins and Iwer behind her, she couldn¡¯t help but notice it was indeed Bella. ¡°How are you¡­¡± Mary put her hands together, and her eyes twinkled. ¡°I was hired as an escort because of the Crown Princess contest.¡± The mansion family didn¡¯t hate Mary either, so she was a little glad. ¡°Wow. It¡¯s been a long time.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Thinking about it, quite a few years have passed. ¡°How come those two haven¡¯t changed at all? It feels like the years are just passing by.¡± At her words, Jenkins and Ewer looked away. Jenkins was even more nervous because he was always in trouble because of his youthful appearance while in the human world. He didn¡¯t want to meet if possible. ¡°Still, it¡¯s good that you seem happy, Lady.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Thanks to Mary, Bella¡¯s mood became much softer. That was understandable. ¡°A mercenary leader?¡± Even strong mountains would change in ten years. However, who would have thought that Mary, who said she wanted to leave home, would grow up like this and lead a mercenary group. ¡°Since I live alone, I worked hard, but it became like this before I knew it.¡± ¡°Good job, good job.¡± Mary smiled shyly and talked about her current situation for a while. ¡°Lady Bella is the rumored adopted daughter of the Cruelle family. It¡¯s so amazing.¡± ¡°What are the rumors about?¡± ¡°I just knew that someone from another world had entered the Cruel family as an adopted daughter.¡± As the story seemed to be getting longer, Bella wanted to ask Mary¡¯s employer for an excuse. ¡°Then, who do you come here to escort?¡± ¡°Oh. She¡¯s here just in time.¡± She was about to ask if she could spend some time with Mary. As soon as Bella turned her head, she ran into Rosanne, who was coming with Rio. She was the female lead in the novel. ¡­Kiehl¡¯s lover. Bella didn¡¯t want to meet her.